The history of France written in Italian by the Count Gualdo Priorato, containing all the memorable actions in France and other neighbouring kingdoms ; the translation whereof being begun by the Right Honourable Henry, late Earl of Monmouth, was finished by William Brent, Esq.
         Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV. English
         Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 2041 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 258 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42275
         Wing G2166
         ESTC R21817
         12181178
         ocm 12181178
         55649
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42275)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55649)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 101:3)
      
       
         
           
             The history of France written in Italian by the Count Gualdo Priorato, containing all the memorable actions in France and other neighbouring kingdoms ; the translation whereof being begun by the Right Honourable Henry, late Earl of Monmouth, was finished by William Brent, Esq.
             Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV. English
             Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678.
             Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
             Brent, William, d. 1691.
          
           [4], 567 p.
           
             Printed for William Place [and 3 others],
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Translation of: Historia delle revolutioni di Francia sotto il regno di Luigi XIV.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           ITALIAN
           ,
           BY
           The
           Count
           
             GVALDO
             PRIORATO
          
           .
        
         
           Containing
           all
           the
           Memorable
           Actions
           IN
           FRANCE
           ,
           AND
           Other
           Neighbouring
           KINGDOMS
           .
        
         
           The
           Translation
           whereof
           being
           begun
           by
           The
           Right
           Honourable
           HENRY
           ,
           late
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           :
           Was
           finished
           by
           WILLIAM
           BRENT
           ,
           
             s
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Place
          
           ,
           at
           
             Grays-Inne-Gate
             ;
             Thomas
             Basset
             ,
             Thomas
             Dring
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Leigh
          
           ,
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           MDCLXXVI
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           and
           Truly
           Noble
           LADY
           ,
           MARTHA
           ,
           COUNTESS
           of
           MONMOVTH
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           in
           obedience
           to
           your
           Ladyships
           Commands
           turned
           into
           English
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Count
           Gualdo
           his
           Book
           ,
           as
           your
           Noble
           and
           Worthy
           Lord
           and
           Husband
           (
           being
           prevented
           by
           Death
           )
           left
           untranslated
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           how
           great
           a
           rashness
           and
           presumption
           it
           was
           heretofore
           accounted
           ,
           for
           an
           unskilful
           Workman
           to
           attempt
           the
           finishing
           of
           Apelles
           Table
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           hope
           the
           meanness
           of
           my
           Stile
           will
           give
           your
           Ladyship
           no
           cause
           of
           offence
           ,
           when
           you
           consider
           that
           the
           defects
           thereof
           are
           so
           far
           from
           prejudicing
           your
           Lord's
           Work
           ,
           that
           like
           a
           Foil
           they
           may
           serve
           to
           adde
           something
           unto
           the
           Lustre
           of
           it
           :
           And
           I
           am
           confident
           I
           shall
           deserve
           from
           the
           Reader
           his
           Thanks
           as
           well
           as
           Pardon
           ,
           for
           blundering
           at
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Book
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           publishing
           the
           rest
           ,
           whereby
           our
           Nation
           may
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           being
           acquainted
           with
           all
           Designes
           ,
           Intrigues
           ,
           and
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           transacted
           in
           those
           years
           whereof
           it
           treats
           ,
           delivered
           to
           them
           by
           the
           choice
           Pens
           of
           two
           persons
           so
           accomplished
           as
           were
           the
           Author
           and
           his
           Lordship
           .
        
         
           And
           howsoever
           ,
           I
           have
           resolved
           rather
           to
           expose
           my self
           unto
           the
           danger
           of
           any
           Censure
           whatsoever
           ,
           than
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           profession
           I
           have
           made
           of
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Ladyship
             's
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             
               William
               Brent
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR'S
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           AMongst
           those
           changes
           which
           the
           vicissitude
           of
           Worldly
           things
           hath
           in
           this
           our
           Age
           produced
           ,
           I
           believe
           there
           are
           none
           either
           more
           worthy
           to
           be
           remembered
           ,
           or
           that
           can
           better
           satisfie
           our
           Curiosities
           ,
           than
           a
           clear
           knowledge
           of
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           between
           the
           Crowns
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           which
           still
           continues
           :
           for
           whether
           we
           consider
           the
           Slights
           and
           Policies
           used
           by
           the
           different
           Factions
           ,
           to
           advance
           their
           several
           Parties
           ,
           or
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           Intrigues
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           those
           Contests
           ;
           or
           the
           great
           Waste
           and
           Spoils
           committed
           by
           the
           Armies
           in
           their
           Marches
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           bloody
           marks
           do
           yet
           remain
           in
           several
           Provinces
           ;
           or
           the
           sad
           Consequences
           of
           that
           Craft
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           and
           Emulation
           ,
           wherewith
           all
           Treaties
           have
           been
           managed
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           the
           deep
           Prudence
           ,
           Care
           ,
           and
           Foresight
           ,
           whereby
           the
           mischiefs
           thereby
           designed
           have
           been
           avoided
           :
           I
           may
           with
           confidence
           affirm
           ,
           no
           time
           or
           place
           can
           furnish
           us
           with
           better
           instances
           touching
           all
           those
           matters
           ,
           than
           the
           Transactions
           in
           those
           Civil
           Wars
           .
        
         
           I
           therefore
           ,
           who
           ▪
           (
           from
           my
           first
           coming
           to
           look
           into
           the
           World
           )
           have
           always
           thought
           no
           employment
           could
           be
           more
           Noble
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           setting
           down
           all
           memorable
           Actions
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           for
           the
           Instruction
           of
           that
           to
           come
           ,
           (
           since
           History
           may
           well
           be
           termed
           the
           Nurse
           of
           all
           Illustrious
           Actions
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           life
           of
           Fame
           and
           Memory
           )
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           oblige
           Posterity
           ,
           by
           giving
           a
           sincere
           account
           of
           what
           hath
           passed
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           thereby
           be
           invited
           to
           imitate
           what
           is
           praise-worthy
           ,
           and
           avoid
           those
           things
           that
           deserve
           blame
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           it
           concerns
           every
           man
           ,
           who
           makes
           Truth
           his
           object
           ,
           to
           use
           great
           diligence
           in
           the
           discovery
           of
           her
           ,
           because
           this
           beautious
           Lady
           seldom
           appears
           in
           publick
           places
           ;
           I
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           make
           a
           Voyage
           into
           France
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           done
           before
           to
           
             Germany
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Countries
           where
           action
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           (
           being
           an
           Eye-witness
           )
           be
           better
           able
           to
           give
           a
           true
           relation
           of
           all
           passages
           ,
           wherein
           I
           can
           hardly
           express
           the
           diligence
           and
           caution
           I
           have
           used
           ,
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           a
           superficial
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           endeavouring
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           true
           Motives
           ,
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Interests
           of
           those
           that
           acted
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           my
           Writing
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           same
           that
           I
           have
           always
           used
           ,
           rude
           and
           unpolished
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           Profession
           of
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           serve
           the
           famous
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           as
           my
           Ancestors
           have
           done
           before
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           principal
           Employments
           under
           the
           command
           of
           that
           Republick
           .
           This
           I
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           as
           these
           my
           Relations
           are
           not
           adorned
           with
           any
           Flourishes
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           finde
           them
           void
           of
           Passion
           or
           private
           Interest
           ;
           no
           party
           having
           ever
           gratified
           or
           disobliged
           me
           ;
           and
           the
           onely
           end
           I
           have
           in
           writing
           ,
           being
           to
           give
           a
           true
           account
           of
           what
           hath
           pass'd
           unto
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           I
           make
           use
           of
           the
           same
           freedom
           in
           relation
           of
           all
           actions
           ,
           as
           well
           praise-worthy
           as
           blamable
           :
           neither
           hath
           that
           been
           ever
           the
           least
           hindrance
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           hath
           deterred
           many
           ,
           viz.
           The
           publishing
           a
           History
           of
           persons
           whilst
           they
           live
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           there
           be
           any
           who
           thinks
           I
           am
           too
           sparing
           in
           his
           praises
           ,
           I
           desire
           he
           would
           impute
           it
           to
           my
           want
           of
           skill
           ,
           and
           would
           also
           consider
           ,
           that
           brave
           Exploits
           bring
           their
           own
           Triumphs
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           Vertue
           is
           the
           best
           reward
           unto
           it self
           .
           If
           any
           one
           be
           Censured
           or
           Reproached
           ,
           he
           must
           blame
           not
           the
           Copy
           ,
           but
           the
           Original
           ,
           since
           History
           performs
           the
           Office
           onely
           of
           a
           Glass
           ,
           and
           like
           an
           Eccho
           doth
           but
           redouble
           what
           hath
           formerly
           been
           spoken
           .
           And
           if
           I
           have
           mistaken
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Relation
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           ready
           upon
           better
           information
           to
           rectifie
           it
           ,
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           by
           acknowledging
           my
           errour
           in
           the
           reprinting
           of
           this
           History
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           Right
           can
           never
           be
           afforded
           unto
           any
           person
           after
           Death
           ,
        
         
           FAREWEL
           .
           s
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           
           The
           FIRST
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               general
               state
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               Its
               Alliances
               .
               How
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             Paris
             
               is
               composed
               .
               The
               great
               Council
               .
               The
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               .
               The
               Court
               of
               Ayds
               .
               The
               Paoletta
               .
               Selling
               of
               Offices
               .
               The
               rise
               of
               the
               Troubles
               .
               The
               increase
               of
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               .
               Monsieur
            
             Emery
             .
             
               Means
               used
               to
               discredit
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               unite
               .
               The
               Queen
               sends
               to
               reprove
               them
               .
               The
               Parliament
               meets
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Prohibition
               .
               Deputies
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               St.
            
             Lewis
             .
             Emery's
             
               Office
               taken
               from
               him
               .
               The
               Parliament
               provoked
               to
               higher
               designes
               .
               The
               Frondeurs
               ,
               or
               Slingers
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               maintains
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               .
               The
               Council
               lay
               aside
               complying
               .
               Proposition
               to
               imprison
               some
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               dissents
               .
            
             Brousel
             
               arrested
               in
               his
               own
               house
               :
               His
               words
               to
               his
               Children
               .
               President
            
             Blanmenil
             arrested
             .
             Charton
             
               escapes
               .
               Commotions
               in
            
             Paris
             .
             
               The
               Court
               prepare
               to
               maintain
               what
               they
               had
               done
               .
               The
               great
               danger
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               :
               The
               Parliament
               desert
               him
               :
               Marshal
            
             de
             Milleraye
             
               relieves
               him
               .
               The
               Chancellor's
               Coach
               assaulted
               :
               He
               is
               graciously
               received
               by
               their
               Majesties
               :
               His
               Saying
               .
               The
               tumult
               increaseth
               .
               The
               Chancellor's
               house
               plundered
               .
               The
               Parliament
               desire
               freedom
               of
               Prisoners
               .
               The
               first
               President
               's
               Speech
               .
               The
               Queen's
               Answer
               .
               People
               furious
               .
               First
               President
               couragious
               .
               The
               Cardinals
               opinion
               :
               He
               is
               incognito
               .
               Parliament
               at
            
             Palais-Royal
             :
             
               they
               resolve
               to
               continue
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               War.
            
             Chavigny
             imprisoned
             .
             Di
             Gaulas
             
               banished
               .
               President
            
             Nicola
             
               his
               Speech
               .
               The
               Parliaments
               desire
               .
               The
               Answer
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Queen
               .
               Decree
               of
               the
               Council
               .
               Deputies
               civilly
               received
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             
               his
               Speech
               .
               The
               first
               President
               his
               .
               The
               Duke's
               Reply
               .
               Resolutions
               for
               the
               peoples
               ease
               .
               Endeavours
               to
               straiten
               the
               King
               ,
               Treaty
               of
            
             Noysy
             .
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Longueville's
             
               disgusts
               .
               Debates
               in
               the
               Kings
               Council
               .
               The
               Cardinals
               opinion
               ,
               seconded
               by
            
             Milleraye
             .
             
               Proceedings
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               Treaty
               at
            
             Munster
             ,
             
               begun
               by
               Pope
            
             Urban
             8.
             
             Richlieu
             
               dies
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King.
               Protestants
               at
            
             Osnaburgh
             .
             
               Deputies
               for
               the
               several
               Princes
            
             .
             Hollanders
             
               for
               their
               own
               ends
               .
               The
            
             Swede
             
               constant
               to
               their
               Allyes
               .
               A
               Truce
               propounded
               .
            
             Bavaria
             
               for
               the
            
             French.
             The
             Hollanders
             
               conclude
               a
               Truce
               apart
               :
               change
               it
               for
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             Zealand
             
               excepts
               against
               the
               Peace
               .
               Sum
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
            
             Modena
             
               his
               disgusts
               with
            
             Spain
             .
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               marries
               the
               Emperour's
               Daughter
            
             .
          
        
         
           FRANCE
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           Fortune
           and
           Condition
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1648
           ,
           that
           King
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           left
           it
           :
           And
           was
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           happiest
           Posture
           that
           she
           ever
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           any
           whatsoever
           other
           King
           ;
           being
           wholly
           united
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           a
           
           piece
           :
           She
           extended
           her
           Conquests
           from
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Mosel
           ,
           to
           beyond
           the
           Rhine
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           beyond
           those
           of
           the
           Iberi
           in
           Spain
           ,
           by
           the
           possession
           of
           Flix
           and
           Tortosa
           ;
           and
           scouring
           throughout
           the
           Mediterranean
           with
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ,
           was
           both
           dreaded
           and
           respected
           .
           
             Lewis
             de
             Bourbon
          
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           famous
           for
           War
           as
           any
           of
           our
           Age
           ,
           having
           continued
           his
           Victories
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           had
           filled
           all
           those
           Provinces
           with
           Dread
           and
           Fear
           .
           Marshall
           Turenne
           by
           his
           preserving
           of
           so
           many
           places
           taken
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           se●eral
           De●eats
           ●iven
           to
           the
           ●nemy
           in
           Germany
           ,
           h●d
           penetrated
           beyond
           ●he
           River
           Lec●●
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Bava●●a
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           French
           For●es
           formi●able
           thr●ugh
           the
           who●●
           Em●ire
           .
           Count
           
             Plessis
             P●alin
          
           joyning
           with
           Francis
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           declared
           to
           be
           General
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ,
           occasioned
           no
           little
           apprehension
           in
           all
           those
           Princes
           ,
           by
           his
           Siege
           laid
           to
           Cremona
           ;
           it
           being
           evident
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           succeed
           in
           that
           Enterprize
           ,
           the
           French
           would
           get
           footing
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           .
           The
           Armies
           were
           composed
           of
           Warlike
           People
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           almost
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           which
           by
           Vivacity
           and
           Courage
           makes
           her self
           as
           fit
           for
           the
           managing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           effecting
           of
           great
           Enterprizes
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           and
           her
           Commanders
           were
           most
           part
           of
           tried
           Valour
           ,
           and
           conspicuous
           as
           well
           for
           Birth
           as
           Courage
           .
        
         
           France
           was
           Confederated
           ,
           in
           Germany
           ,
           with
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ;
           the
           Peace
           not
           being
           yet
           concluded
           with
           the
           Emperour
           :
           and
           in
           Italy
           ,
           with
           the
           Houses
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Modena
           ;
           and
           kept
           excellent
           Correspondency
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           .
           In
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Catalonians
           continued
           constant
           ,
           and
           the
           Portuguezes
           confident
           .
           Nor
           could
           she
           be
           jealous
           as
           then
           of
           England
           or
           Holland
           ;
           the
           former
           being
           busied
           in
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           willing
           to
           enjoy
           that
           Peace
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           obtained
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           Money
           and
           Blood.
           Europe
           being
           a
           Spectator
           of
           these
           her
           Prosperities
           ,
           looked
           upon
           this
           her
           Prepotenza
           with
           the
           same
           reflexions
           as
           she
           had
           looked
           upon
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth's
           Forces
           ,
           when
           Fortune
           smiled
           most
           upon
           them
           .
           Nothing
           appeared
           wanting
           to
           crown
           her
           Felicity
           ,
           but
           a
           Moderation
           in
           some
           of
           her
           Natives
           ,
           who
           were
           guided
           by
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           by
           Spleen
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           manged
           this
           so
           great
           weight
           :
           So
           as
           these
           natural
           ,
           and
           almost
           unalterable
           defects
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           she
           might
           peradventure
           not
           have
           found
           any
           thing
           to
           withstand
           her
           in
           her
           highest
           and
           most
           generous
           Designes
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           knowledg
           of
           what
           hapned
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           look
           a
           little
           back
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           beginning
           and
           true
           reasons
           of
           the
           first
           Revolution
           in
           Paris
           ,
           which
           afforded
           Fuel
           to
           raise
           the
           Flame
           of
           Civil
           War
           a
           little
           higher
           :
           And
           because
           this
           had
           no
           other
           rise
           ,
           but
           his
           fortunate
           guidance
           who
           directed
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           won
           him
           so
           much
           credit
           ,
           as
           awakened
           jealousies
           and
           envy
           in
           those
           who
           saw
           themselves
           not
           so
           much
           respected
           ;
           we
           must
           attentively
           examine
           the
           Motives
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           more
           clearly
           deduce
           the
           Fallacies
           of
           the
           Conclusions
           .
        
         
           King
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           leaving
           the
           Queen
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Regent
           when
           he
           died
           ,
           left
           a
           great
           share
           of
           managing
           the
           Affairs
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarino
           ;
           moved
           thereunto
           by
           the
           trial
           he
           had
           often
           had
           of
           his
           Loyalty
           and
           Worth
           in
           divers
           difficult
           Emergencies
           .
           And
           he
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           to
           be
           even
           now
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Ministers
           of
           State
           that
           France
           ever
           had
           .
           For
           Fortune
           favouring
           his
           designs
           ,
           made
           him
           not
           only
           effect
           unexpected
           Enterprizes
           ,
           but
           won
           him
           Applause
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           .
           It
           is
           rather
           incredible
           than
           strange
           ,
           that
           an
           Infant-King
           ,
           a
           Queen
           of
           a
           Rival
           Nation
           ,
           a
           Forreiner
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           been
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           Contracts
           of
           so
           many
           
           divers
           Opinions
           ,
           amongst
           a
           People
           so
           lively
           Spirited
           ,
           but
           being
           badly
           looked
           upon
           by
           so
           many
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           at
           Court
           ;
           but
           have
           at
           the
           same
           time
           won
           so
           many
           Battels
           ,
           taken
           so
           many
           Towns
           ,
           and
           dilated
           the
           French
           Dominion
           on
           all
           Sides
           ,
           having
           no
           reason
           to
           envie
           the
           fortunate
           Government
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           nor
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           ever-memorable
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           Christian
           King
           advancing
           amongst
           so
           many
           Conquests
           to
           his
           Majority
           ,
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           relate
           what
           confusion
           arose
           amongst
           those
           that
           were
           enemies
           to
           his
           Crown
           ,
           who
           found
           cleerly
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           between
           Spain
           and
           Holland
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           France
           were
           grown
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           as
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           Novelties
           introduced
           by
           the
           French
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           would
           have
           been
           reduced
           to
           very
           bad
           terms
           .
           For
           if
           you
           will
           consider
           
             Italy
             ,
             Cremona
          
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           would
           have
           put
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           in
           much
           danger
           :
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           would
           have
           been
           indangered
           by
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           ,
           that
           Kingdom
           being
           more
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           people
           than
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           and
           Tarragona
           might
           have
           been
           blockt
           up
           by
           the
           same
           Fleet
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           had
           taken
           Tortosa
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           would
           have
           been
           but
           small
           hope
           of
           preserving
           that
           place
           ,
           the
           loss
           whereof
           would
           have
           made
           way
           for
           the
           French
           to
           have
           entered
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           those
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           kept
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           entering
           into
           Catalognia
           .
           And
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           winning
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           Lens
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           sufficient
           to
           get
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           best
           Forces
           ,
           without
           any
           diversion
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           .
           But
           because
           by
           how
           much
           the
           King's
           Authority
           grew
           greater
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           did
           the
           jealousies
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           some
           few
           Male-contents
           increase
           ,
           who
           feared
           the
           loss
           of
           Favour
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           sensible
           how
           slowly
           Favaours
           were
           conferr'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           desired
           more
           than
           became
           them
           ;
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           the
           pressing
           occasions
           of
           Court
           ,
           they
           might
           advance
           their
           designes
           by
           causing
           some
           rents
           in
           Court
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           should
           be
           out
           of
           his
           Minority
           :
           They
           therefore
           took
           a
           seeming
           pretence
           of
           the
           common
           good
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           specious
           asserting
           that
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ought
           to
           be
           bounded
           within
           the
           terms
           of
           moderate
           Dominion
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           invent
           plausible
           pretences
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           masked
           their
           true
           and
           secret
           ends
           ,
           and
           won
           upon
           the
           peoples
           affections
           ,
           who
           are
           incapable
           of
           any
           reason
           ,
           save
           what
           sutes
           with
           their
           own
           likings
           .
        
         
           These
           Male-contents
           were
           most
           of
           them
           the
           chiefest
           Lords
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           their
           Adherents
           in
           Parliament
           .
           For
           the
           better
           knowledge
           of
           whom
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           those
           who
           are
           not
           fully
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Affairs
           of
           France
           ,
           we
           will
           tell
           of
           what
           the
           body
           of
           this
           great
           Assembly
           doth
           consist
           ,
           which
           hath
           afforded
           so
           much
           Matter
           to
           this
           present
           History
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           is
           the
           first
           of
           all
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           consists
           of
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           ,
           who
           are
           born
           Councellors
           .
           I
           say
           Peers
           ,
           because
           those
           that
           are
           not
           Peers
           ,
           are
           not
           admitted
           thereinto
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           Dukes
           ;
           &
           for
           their
           admission
           their
           Peerage
           must
           be
           proved
           .
           Of
           six
           Presidents
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           
             del
             Mortaro
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Cap
           of
           Velvet
           with
           a
           Gold
           Gallown-lace
           ,
           which
           they
           carry
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           in
           shape
           like
           a
           Mortaro
           ,
           the
           which
           they
           put
           upon
           their
           heads
           upon
           any
           Solemn
           day
           ,
           or
           great
           day
           of
           Ceremony
           .
           Of
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           ,
           who
           are
           also
           born
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           whereof
           onely
           four
           sit
           at
           a
           time
           in
           Parliament
           .
           Of
           Church
           and
           Lay-councellors
           ,
           which
           are
           divided
           into
           many
           Chambers
           ,
           or
           Classes
           ;
           as
           ,
           into
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           five
           Chambers
           
             delle
             Iuchieste
          
           ,
           or
           of
           Enquiries
           ;
           the
           Chamber
           
             della
             Tornella
          
           ,
           which
           takes
           Cognizance
           onely
           of
           Criminal
           Affairs
           ;
           the
           
           Chamber
           
             dell
             '
             Editto
          
           ,
           which
           dispatches
           the
           Controversies
           or
           Law-Suits
           onely
           of
           Hugonots
           .
           There
           are
           moreover
           three
           other
           Chambers
           ,
           but
           not
           Soveraign
           ,
           or
           Supream
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Parliament
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Requests
           for
           the
           King's
           House
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Chambers
           of
           Requests
           for
           the
           Palace
           .
           Councellors
           of
           Honour
           have
           also
           place
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           usually
           are
           great
           and
           deserving
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           chief
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           ;
           to
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           gives
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           be
           Councellors
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           afterwards
           receiv'd
           in
           presence
           of
           all
           the
           Chambers
           assembled
           together
           ,
           and
           are
           next
           to
           the
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           .
           After
           these
           come
           Counsellours
           at
           Law
           ,
           who
           having
           served
           twenty
           years
           in
           that
           Employment
           ,
           keep
           their
           place
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           sold
           it
           :
           and
           all
           these
           Dukes
           ,
           Presidents
           and
           Councellours
           may
           amount
           to
           about
           the
           number
           of
           two
           hundred
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           then
           another
           Supream
           Body
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           great
           Council
           ;
           this
           enters
           not
           into
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           walks
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           sometimes
           been
           ambulatory
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           these
           last
           Conjunctures
           ,
           wherein
           it
           followed
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           usually
           it
           keeps
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           meets
           in
           the
           Cortile
           of
           St.
           
             Iermains
             Auxerrois
          
           .
           It
           consists
           but
           of
           one
           onely
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           whereof
           ought
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           .
           The
           Jurisdiction
           of
           this
           Council
           consists
           in
           distributing
           matters
           of
           favour
           ,
           
             gli
             Indultarii
          
           ,
           and
           judging
           the
           Contests
           between
           the
           Praesidiali
           ,
           or
           Magistrates
           ,
           which
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           is
           also
           a
           Body
           apart
           from
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           the
           incumbency
           thereof
           is
           to
           review
           the
           Accounts
           of
           all
           the
           Financiers
           :
           All
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           France
           are
           under
           it
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           of
           these
           Chambers
           in
           divers
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Aides
           is
           another
           supream
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           whose
           Power
           extends
           to
           Gabels
           ,
           Taxes
           ,
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           Excises
           .
           They
           have
           under
           them
           the
           Magistrates
           which
           are
           called
           Eletti
           :
           And
           of
           these
           Courts
           there
           are
           divers
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Exchequer
           being
           much
           exhausted
           by
           so
           long
           War
           ,
           the
           Council
           was
           forc'd
           to
           think
           upon
           ready
           and
           feasible
           Expedients
           to
           raise
           Moneys
           ;
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Male-contents
           to
           mask
           their
           indiscreet
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           publick
           necessity
           ,
           so
           to
           undertake
           with
           more
           boldness
           pernitious
           novelties
           .
        
         
           Divers
           means
           were
           proposed
           to
           raise
           Moneys
           ;
           but
           all
           means
           requiring
           time
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           some
           sort
           grievous
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           certain
           whether
           the
           Councils
           resolutions
           would
           be
           approved
           in
           Parliament
           or
           no
           ;
           Monsieur
           Emery
           ,
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           proposed
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           Paoletta
           ,
           or
           Annual
           Right
           ,
           upon
           designe
           either
           to
           make
           the
           Parliament
           more
           submiss
           ,
           and
           more
           obedient
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           consequently
           less
           averse
           to
           pass
           the
           Edicts
           of
           the
           Council-Royal
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           renew
           the
           Annual
           Right
           in
           some
           other
           form
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           more
           advantagious
           ,
           and
           more
           proper
           to
           raise
           ready
           Moneys
           .
           This
           as
           it
           had
           a
           fair
           appearance
           ,
           and
           came
           from
           one
           who
           was
           reputed
           to
           be
           of
           a
           high
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           reach
           ,
           pleased
           many
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           not
           have
           this
           fallen
           upon
           in
           haste
           ,
           but
           wisht
           it
           might
           be
           more
           maturely
           examined
           .
           So
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           other
           Emergency
           which
           arose
           ,
           it
           was
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           Antiently
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Reign
           of
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           who
           was
           he
           that
           brought
           in
           the
           selling
           of
           Offices
           ,
           Places
           were
           by
           the
           King
           conferr'd
           onely
           upon
           well-deserving
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           capable
           of
           them
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           one
           named
           Paoletto
           propounded
           a
           means
           of
           raising
           
           two
           millions
           of
           crowns
           yearly
           ,
           by
           permitting
           all
           Counsellours
           and
           Officers
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Justice
           as
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           to
           convey
           over
           their
           Offices
           after
           their
           death
           to
           their
           Heirs
           ,
           or
           to
           sell
           them
           to
           others
           ,
           reserving
           a
           certain
           annual
           sum
           to
           be
           duely
           paid
           .
           This
           was
           embraced
           and
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           that
           upon
           payment
           of
           a
           certain
           annual
           sum
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           the
           Office
           or
           Place
           was
           to
           descend
           to
           the
           Heir
           ;
           or
           the
           Possessor
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           might
           sell
           it
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           to
           any
           one
           that
           was
           capable
           of
           it
           .
           And
           that
           if
           any
           one
           should
           die
           without
           having
           paid
           this
           Annual
           Right
           ,
           his
           Heirs
           should
           not
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           should
           be
           left
           to
           the
           King's
           disposal
           .
           This
           Contract
           was
           to
           last
           for
           nine
           years
           onely
           ;
           which
           time
           being
           expired
           ,
           the
           Priviledge
           was
           to
           be
           continued
           ,
           or
           abolished
           ;
           as
           the
           King
           should
           please
           .
           Thus
           from
           this
           time
           forward
           ,
           taking
           the
           name
           from
           the
           inventor
           of
           it
           ,
           this
           Annual
           Right
           was
           called
           
             la
             Paoletta
          
           .
        
         
           
           Emery's
           Intention
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           nine
           years
           of
           the
           Paoletta
           being
           expired
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           totally
           abolish
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Officers
           should
           desire
           to
           dispose
           of
           their
           Offices
           after
           these
           nine
           years
           ,
           he
           should
           make
           a
           new
           Agreement
           ,
           advancing
           some
           considerable
           sum
           :
           By
           which
           means
           he
           thought
           to
           raise
           good
           store
           of
           Money
           ,
           whereby
           the
           expence
           of
           War
           might
           be
           supplied
           without
           grieving
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           This
           might
           have
           taken
           effect
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           met
           with
           some
           opposition
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           by
           some
           troublesome
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           had
           other
           particular
           ends
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           fit
           to
           exempt
           it
           from
           the
           said
           abolition
           ;
           which
           condescention
           ,
           through
           weakness
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           from
           whence
           arose
           licentious
           Resolutions
           ,
           which
           confounded
           all
           good
           Government
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Counsellours
           having
           adherences
           ,
           friends
           and
           alliances
           with
           many
           other
           Lords
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           suspected
           lest
           this
           being
           introduced
           into
           the
           parts
           farther
           off
           ,
           might
           by
           little
           and
           little
           creep
           into
           their
           Employments
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           began
           those
           Novelties
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Narrative
           .
        
         
           Yet
           neither
           were
           the
           alteration
           of
           the
           Paoletta
           ,
           nor
           the
           Grievances
           ,
           nor
           the
           Gabels
           ,
           the
           sole
           occasions
           which
           caused
           Disobedience
           :
           for
           such
           burthens
           were
           quietly
           suffer'd
           ,
           and
           received
           without
           any
           innovation
           ,
           under
           the
           management
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           making
           use
           therein
           of
           the
           King's
           Power
           ,
           maintained
           them
           by
           severity
           and
           force
           ,
           as
           thinking
           Rigour
           to
           be
           a
           better
           way
           than
           Gentleness
           ,
           whereby
           to
           govern
           a
           Nation
           naturally
           as
           apt
           to
           forget
           Injuries
           as
           good
           turns
           .
           But
           the
           proposal
           in
           the
           Edict
           of
           augmenting
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           ,
           every
           of
           which
           Places
           were
           sold
           for
           more
           than
           60000
           Crowns
           ,
           was
           the
           true
           occasion
           of
           those
           troubles
           which
           interrupted
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           hastened
           the
           Revolutions
           ,
           though
           under
           other
           reasons
           and
           motives
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           aim
           more
           at
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           than
           at
           the
           private
           end
           of
           some
           particular
           men
           .
           These
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           are
           conspicuous
           persons
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           sat
           as
           Counsellours
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           are
           admitted
           into
           that
           Order
           :
           They
           are
           admitted
           into
           the
           King's
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           they
           practise
           much
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           are
           imployed
           in
           Embassies
           in
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           Armies
           for
           Justice
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Finances
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           usually
           prove
           men
           of
           Courage
           .
        
         
           All
           men
           were
           troubled
           and
           scandalized
           at
           the
           increasing
           of
           this
           number
           ,
           the
           price
           being
           lessened
           thereby
           to
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Places
           ,
           being
           considerable
           persons
           :
           For
           nothing
           sways
           more
           with
           men
           ,
           than
           their
           particular
           Interest
           and
           Advantage
           .
           They
           used
           therefore
           all
           means
           to
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           attempting
           this
           Novelty
           ;
           thinking
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           the
           first
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           motioner
           or
           promoter
           thereof
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           knew
           ,
           that
           to
           touch
           upon
           what
           concerned
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           was
           but
           a
           slippery
           business
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           did
           not
           in
           his
           heart
           approve
           entirely
           of
           the
           Proposal
           :
           but
           the
           business
           of
           Moneys
           being
           urgent
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Council
           not
           thinking
           to
           meet
           with
           any
           repugnancy
           in
           those
           who
           had
           such
           dependancy
           upon
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           who
           desired
           to
           deserve
           those
           Employments
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           confer'd
           by
           the
           King
           in
           Armies
           and
           in
           Provinces
           ;
           the
           Edict
           stood
           good
           in
           substance
           ,
           but
           was
           somewhat
           moderated
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           common
           desires
           .
           These
           Lords
           having
           acquainted
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           they
           turn'd
           upon
           Emery
           ,
           and
           reproving
           him
           as
           the
           contriver
           of
           this
           Plot
           ,
           they
           bitterly
           threatned
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           stood
           constant
           to
           what
           he
           had
           propounded
           ,
           as
           thinking
           it
           most
           adequate
           to
           the
           necessity
           .
           Emery
           was
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Wit
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           profound
           and
           lively
           Spirit
           :
           He
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Finances
           by
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           sought
           to
           gratifie
           him
           for
           services
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           his
           Father
           .
           Being
           found
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           a
           deep
           reach
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           Envy
           immediately
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           was
           accused
           by
           his
           Enemies
           of
           many
           faults
           ,
           he
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           got
           great
           experience
           in
           the
           Finances
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Lord
           Bullion
           being
           Superintendent
           ,
           knowing
           his
           ready
           Wit
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           envying
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           keep
           him
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Employment
           ;
           and
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           fix
           him
           Embassador
           from
           the
           King
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           him
           neer
           himself
           .
           When
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           entered
           upon
           the
           Affairs
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Emery
          
           made
           use
           of
           the
           acquaintance
           he
           had
           had
           with
           him
           in
           Avignon
           ,
           and
           in
           Piemont
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           great
           esteem
           which
           was
           held
           of
           his
           capacity
           and
           understanding
           in
           the
           Court
           being
           added
           ,
           he
           got
           at
           last
           to
           be
           Superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           where
           thirsting
           after
           greater
           Fortune
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           he
           aspired
           after
           more
           advantages
           :
           and
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           having
           intended
           to
           shoulder
           out
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           fomenting
           them
           underhand
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           to
           discredit
           him
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           these
           Objects
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           leaned
           to
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Condè
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           afterward
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Son
           ;
           befriending
           many
           persons
           who
           were
           well
           thought
           of
           at
           Court
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           ever
           and
           anon
           acquainted
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           of
           a
           refined
           Wit
           ,
           of
           a
           high
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           very
           understanding
           in
           forreign
           Affairs
           :
           but
           that
           having
           never
           been
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Finances
           ,
           he
           wanted
           such
           Indowments
           as
           were
           requisite
           thereunto
           :
           whence
           it
           arose
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           less
           in
           the
           esteem
           he
           had
           hitherto
           maintained
           himself
           ,
           with
           many
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           business
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           some
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           (
           as
           being
           the
           prime
           Minister
           of
           State
           )
           was
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           the
           abolition
           of
           the
           Paoletto
           ,
           and
           of
           creating
           new
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           always
           withstood
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           Emery
           was
           the
           onely
           occasioner
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           backt
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Council
           :
           And
           they
           did
           this
           ,
           intending
           that
           the
           Parliament
           resenting
           this
           ,
           might
           make
           the
           Cardinal's
           conduct
           be
           ill
           thought
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           fall
           ,
           Emery
           thought
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           These
           suspitions
           were
           increased
           by
           some
           conversation
           which
           he
           held
           with
           
             Peter
             Brussel
          
           a
           Counsellour
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ,
           poorly
           spirited
           ,
           but
           popular
           ;
           and
           who
           instead
           of
           judging
           Processes
           ,
           was
           always
           busie
           in
           publick
           Affairs
           .
           He
           willingly
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           real
           or
           feign'd
           Charity
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           hereunto
           incited
           by
           
             Peter
             Longuile
          
           a
           Counsellour
           of
           the
           same
           Chamber
           ,
           who
           spent
           all
           his
           talent
           in
           Intrigues
           and
           Cabals
           .
           Brussel
           applying
           himself
           to
           
           Longuile's
           Genius
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           ignorant
           enough
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           capable
           of
           what
           he
           went
           about
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           be
           believed
           by
           those
           who
           knew
           not
           his
           true
           ends
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           well-minded
           man
           :
           But
           being
           
           displeased
           with
           the
           Court
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           Son
           who
           was
           Ensigne
           to
           the
           Guard
           ,
           was
           denied
           a
           Lieutenants
           place
           that
           was
           vacant
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           beget
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           fearing
           lest
           if
           any
           of
           them
           should
           die
           ,
           their
           Heirs
           might
           not
           succeed
           unto
           them
           in
           their
           Office
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distaste
           which
           they
           had
           already
           given
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           publish'd
           a
           licentious
           Writing
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           reciprocally
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           pay
           for
           the
           Place
           of
           any
           that
           should
           die
           ,
           for
           the
           Heir
           of
           the
           deceased
           ;
           which
           was
           thought
           a
           very
           bold
           thing
           .
           Nor
           did
           their
           designes
           cease
           here
           ,
           but
           finding
           themselves
           not
           able
           of
           themselves
           alone
           to
           make
           good
           their
           party
           ,
           they
           presented
           a
           Request
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           for
           the
           union
           and
           joyning
           of
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ;
           representing
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           repairing
           the
           Ruines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           ill
           Administration
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           profit
           of
           a
           few
           particular
           men
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           peoples
           grievances
           did
           proceed
           ;
           by
           which
           appearances
           they
           made
           the
           people
           believe
           ,
           that
           their
           end
           was
           onely
           to
           exempt
           them
           from
           all
           Impositions
           .
           The
           Queen
           being
           hereat
           highly
           displeased
           ,
           she
           made
           them
           be
           sharply
           reproved
           by
           
             Peter
             Segnier
          
           the
           Lord-chancellour
           ,
           a
           well-meaning
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Integrity
           ;
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           such
           Assemblies
           were
           rash
           ,
           destructive
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           disloyal
           :
           And
           she
           expresly
           forbid
           them
           coming
           to
           the
           Council
           till
           they
           had
           revoked
           all
           their
           said
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           torn
           them
           in
           her
           presence
           .
           Wherefore
           all
           the
           said
           Masters
           of
           Requests
           went
           joyntly
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           with
           their
           grievances
           ,
           who
           sharply
           upbraided
           them
           with
           baseness
           ,
           taxt
           them
           with
           temerarity
           in
           opposing
           the
           King
           her
           Son's
           will
           ;
           and
           by
           her
           treating
           them
           thus
           ,
           did
           much
           mortifie
           them
           .
           For
           there
           was
           not
           then
           any
           Faction
           on
           foot
           ;
           and
           this
           would
           hardly
           have
           held
           good
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           disturb'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           apply
           Remedy
           to
           the
           Evil
           before
           it
           grew
           too
           contagious
           ,
           interposed
           himself
           ,
           and
           wrought
           with
           the
           Queen
           that
           she
           would
           permit
           them
           to
           exercise
           their
           places
           :
           But
           they
           not
           being
           herewith
           content
           ,
           grew
           more
           insolent
           ,
           believing
           that
           many
           who
           did
           not
           openly
           applaud
           them
           ,
           would
           afterwards
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           lessening
           the
           Cardinal's
           power
           ;
           which
           was
           envied
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           privately
           practised
           against
           ,
           as
           was
           suggested
           unto
           them
           by
           those
           who
           did
           but
           wait
           a
           time
           to
           give
           the
           blow
           .
           They
           therefore
           continued
           their
           contumacy
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           King's
           inhibition
           ,
           the
           joyning
           of
           all
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Tribunals
           was
           decreed
           ,
           and
           met
           ,
           where
           
             Brousel
             ,
             Blammenil
             ,
             Charton
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           spoke
           without
           any
           regard
           ,
           against
           the
           Court-government
           :
           An
           Act
           of
           great
           Disobedience
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           all
           Laws
           and
           Practice
           ;
           all
           the
           Bodies
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           be
           called
           together
           nor
           to
           meet
           ,
           but
           by
           extraordinary
           order
           from
           the
           King.
           But
           those
           who
           sought
           a
           propitious
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           to
           inhanse
           or
           exalt
           their
           pretended
           Authority
           by
           lessening
           that
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           winde
           themselves
           into
           the
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           laid
           hold
           of
           the
           pretence
           of
           wasting
           of
           the
           King's
           Finances
           ,
           and
           gave
           way
           to
           this
           fatal
           Union
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           applauded
           by
           many
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           novelty
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           hopes
           which
           other
           Male-contents
           and
           their
           idle
           followers
           conceived
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           eased
           of
           their
           Grievances
           by
           the
           punishment
           of
           those
           who
           imploy'd
           the
           King's
           Moneys
           ill
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           thereby
           have
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           was
           retarded
           out
           of
           the
           Officers
           particular
           ends
           .
           That
           which
           these
           Supream
           Companies
           did
           ,
           (
           for
           no
           Appeal
           was
           to
           be
           had
           from
           their
           judgment
           )
           was
           ,
           to
           send
           many
           Deputies
           ,
           who
           marched
           two
           and
           two
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           invironed
           by
           an
           infinite
           company
           of
           people
           ,
           to
           
           shew
           the
           King
           that
           they
           were
           met
           to
           provide
           ,
           during
           his
           Majesty's
           Minority
           ,
           against
           the
           bad
           administration
           of
           his
           Finances
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeded
           the
           Kingdoms
           ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           emptiness
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           fearing
           lest
           they
           might
           hereafter
           be
           blamed
           by
           his
           Majesty
           for
           carelessness
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           come
           to
           his
           Majority
           ;
           as
           (
           they
           said
           )
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           complained
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           for
           not
           having
           hindered
           the
           miss-spending
           of
           his
           Revenue
           in
           his
           Minority
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           they
           chose
           some
           of
           their
           Deputies
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           Chamber
           called
           St.
           Lewis
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           Congregation
           ,
           which
           meets
           onely
           upon
           urgent
           and
           grievous
           occasions
           ;
           which
           are
           unpleasing
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           that
           therein
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           Function
           of
           Parliament
           are
           treated
           of
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           Counsellours
           as
           well
           of
           Parliament
           as
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Aids
           sit
           :
           The
           power
           of
           which
           Deputies
           when
           they
           are
           met
           together
           ,
           reaches
           no
           farther
           than
           to
           examine
           and
           give
           their
           opinions
           upon
           such
           things
           as
           they
           treat
           on
           ;
           which
           are
           afterwards
           to
           be
           reported
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           Courts
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           either
           approved
           ,
           or
           rejected
           .
        
         
           These
           Broulieres
           continued
           on
           the
           Parliaments
           side
           by
           keeping
           together
           ,
           and
           by
           often
           meeting
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           Courts
           behalf
           ,
           in
           impeding
           them
           ,
           and
           crossing
           them
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Court
           lost
           as
           much
           esteem
           as
           the
           Parliament
           got
           ;
           and
           till
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           King's
           Council
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Superintendency
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Emery
           in
           that
           Office
           ,
           though
           it
           appeared
           necessary
           in
           that
           emergency
           of
           time
           ,
           he
           promising
           again
           to
           furnish
           moneys
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           maintain
           that
           War.
           He
           was
           ordered
           to
           retire
           from
           Paris
           to
           his
           Country-house
           ,
           in
           appearance
           of
           sacrificing
           him
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           rid
           the
           Parliament
           of
           further
           trouble
           ,
           by
           preventing
           them
           in
           their
           Decrees
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           would
           be
           by
           them
           shortly
           thundered
           out
           against
           him
           .
           This
           his
           deposing
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           contrary
           to
           the
           general
           belief
           ,
           served
           to
           provoke
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Male-contents
           to
           yet
           higher
           thoughts
           ,
           whereinto
           ,
           upon
           like
           occasions
           ,
           humane
           insatiateness
           doth
           usually
           fall
           .
           The
           Chambers
           therefore
           forbear
           not
           to
           meet
           ,
           nor
           the
           People
           to
           murmur
           ;
           they
           railed
           openly
           against
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ;
           they
           cri'd
           out
           aloud
           against
           the
           Government
           ;
           they
           made
           it
           appear
           that
           instead
           of
           seeing
           that
           State
           restored
           ,
           Misery
           and
           Ruine
           did
           still
           increase
           ,
           though
           France
           was
           then
           more
           powerful
           and
           victorious
           than
           it
           had
           been
           known
           to
           be
           at
           any
           time
           before
           .
           And
           in
           sequele
           of
           these
           giddy
           attempts
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           usual
           food
           of
           the
           petulant
           Vulgar
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bachaumont
          
           Son
           to
           President
           Coigneux
           ,
           hearing
           his
           Father
           speak
           in
           the
           Parliament
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           being
           one
           night
           at
           Supper
           in
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Paris
          
           his
           house
           ,
           Mareshal
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           there
           with
           divers
           Friends
           touching
           the
           present
           Commotions
           ,
           said
           jeastingly
           to
           his
           Companions
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           began
           to
           sport
           ,
           throwing
           Oranges
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           a
           designe
           to
           sling
           to
           some
           purpose
           at
           his
           Father's
           Opinion
           .
           This
           jeast
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           when
           one
           declaimed
           boldly
           in
           pleading
           against
           any
           person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           men
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           
             he
             slung
             soundly
             that
             morning
          
           :
           so
           passing
           from
           one
           Jeast
           to
           another
           ,
           he
           that
           railed
           most
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           was
           called
           a
           good
           Slinger
           .
           And
           this
           went
           through
           every
           ones
           mouth
           some
           months
           before
           there
           was
           any
           talk
           of
           the
           Faction
           called
           
             la
             Fronde
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Sling
           ;
           but
           the
           rise
           thereof
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           Boys
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           slung
           Stones
           under
           the
           new
           Bridge
           when
           the
           water
           was
           low
           ;
           whence
           the
           forenamed
           Bachaumont
           took
           occasion
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           sling
           at
           his
           Father's
           Opinion
           ,
           comparing
           the
           Whizze
           of
           a
           Sling
           to
           the
           force
           of
           Discourse
           in
           Rhetorick
           .
        
         
         
           The
           chief
           men
           that
           declaiming
           in
           Parliament
           were
           first
           called
           by
           this
           Nick-name
           of
           Frondeurs
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           Slingers
           ,
           which
           grew
           as
           common
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Gueuses
           ,
           or
           Beggers
           did
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           whence
           so
           great
           disorders
           arose
           there
           afterwards
           ,
           were
           the
           Presidents
           of
           
             Novion
             ,
             Viola
             ,
             Blaumenil
             ,
             Charton
             ,
          
           the
           Counsellours
           of
           
             Browssel
             ,
             Longuille
             ,
             Coulon
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           a
           turbulent
           disposition
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           Innovation
           ;
           but
           in
           time
           some
           few
           fell
           from
           that
           Faction
           ,
           and
           finding
           their
           errours
           returned
           to
           their
           Duties
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           chief
           Lord
           President
           never
           budged
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           settled
           and
           undaunted
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           always
           appear
           unconcern'd
           ,
           knowing
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Credit
           in
           Parliament
           (
           in
           the
           Affairs
           whereof
           he
           was
           very
           expert
           )
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           wherein
           he
           carried
           himself
           with
           much
           Integrity
           and
           Courage
           .
        
         
           As
           all
           these
           things
           were
           a
           mighty
           prejudice
           to
           the
           King's
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           of
           very
           bad
           Example
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           scandal
           in
           Subjects
           who
           were
           bound
           to
           obey
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           therewith
           sorely
           netled
           ,
           took
           a
           firm
           resolution
           to
           defend
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Minor-King
           ,
           which
           was
           recommended
           to
           his
           trust
           :
           and
           very
           well
           knowing
           what
           sad
           fruit
           might
           proceed
           from
           this
           seed
           ,
           employed
           first
           his
           most
           refined
           Judgment
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           increasing
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           milde
           ways
           ,
           spinning
           on
           the
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           might
           afford
           him
           opportunity
           to
           make
           use
           of
           more
           powerful
           means
           :
           But
           this
           fair
           way
           doing
           no
           good
           ,
           the
           Malady
           grew
           more
           contagious
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           at
           last
           aware
           ,
           that
           without
           making
           use
           of
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ,
           it
           would
           dayly
           take
           deeper
           root
           ;
           for
           the
           Courts
           Lenity
           was
           interpreted
           Weakness
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           some
           of
           these
           Gown-men
           (
           who
           were
           blinded
           by
           Passion
           ,
           and
           by
           hope
           of
           bettering
           their
           condition
           by
           the
           mine
           of
           others
           )
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           that
           being
           cloy'd
           with
           living
           quietly
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           plot
           all
           the
           ways
           they
           could
           how
           to
           arrive
           at
           their
           desired
           end
           .
           That
           they
           might
           therefore
           irritate
           the
           hatred
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           appear
           Vindicators
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           those
           that
           govern'd
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           began
           to
           allure
           them
           by
           hopes
           of
           a
           present
           good
           ,
           and
           by
           fear
           of
           an
           approching
           mischief
           ;
           attributing
           the
           continuing
           of
           War
           to
           the
           State-Ministers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           provide
           themselves
           of
           Moneys
           squeezed
           out
           of
           the
           poor
           Subjects
           .
           So
           as
           an
           universal
           Impression
           being
           made
           by
           these
           colourable
           pretences
           ,
           whereby
           Affairs
           were
           carried
           on
           to
           open
           Sedition
           ,
           the
           King's
           Council
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           Lenity
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           on
           more
           vigorous
           and
           rigid
           Resolutions
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           some
           of
           them
           an
           Example
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           others
           more
           respectful
           and
           obedient
           :
           and
           because
           the
           famous
           Victory
           of
           Lens
           in
           Germany
           happened
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           for
           which
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           sung
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Guards
           being
           present
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           now
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           imprison
           
             Brousel
             ,
             Charton
          
           ,
           and
           President
           Blanmeneile
           ,
           who
           were
           thought
           worse
           minded
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           since
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           otherwise
           without
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           especially
           upon
           old
           Brousel
           ,
           who
           was
           protected
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           won
           such
           credit
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           New
           Cato
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           dissented
           from
           this
           ;
           who
           looking
           more
           inwardly
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           found
           it
           to
           be
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           great
           difficulties
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           temporize
           ,
           till
           the
           next
           Campagnia
           being
           ended
           ,
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           free
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           as
           occasion
           should
           require
           .
           But
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           in
           Cardinal
           
           Richelieu's
           time
           was
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           was
           imployed
           in
           all
           Affairs
           of
           greatest
           Importance
           ,
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           to
           be
           detain'd
           from
           his
           wonted
           Honors
           .
           Wherefore
           seeking
           how
           to
           raise
           Rumours
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Court
           in
           a
           commotion
           ,
           that
           he
           
           might
           fish
           in
           troubled
           Waters
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Cardinal
           run
           upon
           some
           Rock
           .
           He
           perswaded
           the
           Queen
           that
           her
           Majesty
           was
           bound
           to
           make
           use
           of
           some
           valid
           Expedients
           before
           the
           Malady
           grew
           greater
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Examples
           of
           her
           Husband
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           to
           make
           her self
           be
           feared
           .
           She
           approving
           of
           
           Chavigny's
           Opinion
           ,
           wherein
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           did
           joyn
           ,
           obliged
           the
           Cardinal
           not
           to
           gainsay
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           great
           Mischiefs
           required
           speedy
           and
           strong
           Remedies
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           obeyed
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           his
           judgment
           ;
           but
           first
           he
           protested
           against
           it
           apart
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           the
           time
           was
           not
           yet
           fit
           ;
           and
           foretold
           her
           punctually
           of
           all
           that
           did
           afterwards
           fall
           out
           ,
           making
           her
           see
           that
           
           Chavigny's
           Councel
           aimed
           at
           somewhat
           else
           than
           her
           Majesties
           Service
           .
           Which
           succeeding
           just
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           foretold
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           reasons
           which
           made
           him
           be
           the
           better
           believed
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           be
           known
           to
           be
           as
           able
           for
           Government
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           passionately
           affected
           to
           make
           the
           King
           a
           great
           Monarch
           :
           Which
           made
           the
           Queen
           confide
           so
           much
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           she
           raised
           him
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           estimation
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           did
           intirely
           credit
           his
           Councel
           .
        
         
           The
           duty
           of
           the
           day
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           their
           Majesties
           being
           gone
           from
           Church
           ,
           Monsieur
           Cominges
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guard
           was
           sent
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           and
           an
           Officer
           to
           
           Brousel's
           house
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Order
           which
           he
           had
           from
           the
           King
           to
           conduct
           him
           where
           his
           Majesty
           had
           commanded
           him
           .
           Brousel
           said
           he
           would
           obey
           ;
           and
           turning
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Table
           with
           him
           ,
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             I
             have
             purchas'd
             you
             some
             Honour
             by
             my
             Actions
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             preserve
             it
             :
             Farewel
             ,
             I
             think
             not
             that
             I
             shall
             ever
             see
             you
             any
             more
             .
          
           He
           went
           down
           stairs
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Coach
           ;
           and
           the
           Guards
           holding
           their
           Pistols
           at
           his
           breast
           ,
           the
           Coach-man
           drove
           on
           space
           .
           The
           Coach
           being
           come
           into
           the
           High-street
           ,
           where
           the
           Militia
           stood
           in
           order
           ,
           Cominges
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           noised
           abroad
           by
           a
           Lacky
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           lost
           sight
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           that
           Brousel
           was
           carried
           away
           Prisoner
           in
           that
           Coach
           :
           which
           breaking
           by
           chance
           between
           the
           publick
           Palace
           and
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ,
           Cominges
           making
           use
           of
           necessity
           ,
           made
           the
           President
           Dasts
           of
           Bordeos
           his
           Wife
           light
           out
           of
           her
           Coach
           ,
           which
           he
           met
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           went
           therein
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           where
           but
           few
           people
           pass
           ,
           and
           came
           safe
           to
           St.
           Germains
           .
           President
           Blanmenil
           was
           arrested
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           
             Vincent
             .
             Charton
          
           hearing
           of
           this
           ,
           had
           the
           fortune
           to
           escape
           .
           This
           News
           slew
           presently
           through
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           where
           presently
           Clamour
           and
           Commotions
           arose
           ,
           the
           people
           crying
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Common
           Safety
           was
           betray'd
           ,
           their
           Liberties
           injured
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           all
           threatned
           with
           eminent
           danger
           ;
           that
           the
           Court
           made
           publick
           thanksgiving
           for
           having
           committed
           outrage
           not
           onely
           against
           private
           persons
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           Publick
           Faith.
           All
           men
           raged
           ,
           and
           like
           so
           many
           mad
           men
           fell
           to
           lamenting
           ,
           to
           protestations
           ,
           and
           to
           threats
           .
           Some
           ran
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           ,
           exciting
           all
           they
           met
           to
           rise
           .
           They
           scoured
           all
           their
           Halberts
           and
           other
           Weapons
           ;
           all
           Trades-men
           ran
           in
           with
           their
           Axes
           ,
           Hammers
           ,
           Knives
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           came
           first
           to
           hand
           .
           Women
           ,
           like
           those
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           like
           so
           many
           Bacchinali
           ,
           inciting
           their
           Husbands
           and
           Friends
           to
           revenge
           their
           Injuries
           .
           All
           the
           Streets
           were
           suddenly
           chain'd
           up
           ,
           all
           Shops
           were
           shut
           up
           :
           The
           most
           couragious
           were
           confounded
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           peoples
           noise
           and
           fury
           .
           The
           Parliament
           met
           that
           night
           highly
           displeased
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           meet
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           their
           imprisoned
           Members
           from
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Court
           being
           in
           part
           satisfied
           with
           the
           success
           of
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           at
           the
           begun
           Commotion
           ,
           prepared
           boldly
           to
           withstand
           
           the
           peoples
           violence
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           resolutions
           .
           The
           Guards
           were
           increased
           .
           All
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Court
           met
           at
           the
           Palais-Royal
           :
           They
           consulted
           all
           that
           night
           touching
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           confused
           Hurly-burly
           .
           They
           resolved
           to
           stand
           to
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           left
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           injure
           the
           King's
           Reputation
           by
           retracting
           it
           .
           They
           therefore
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           should
           go
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           27th
           of
           August
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           to
           forbid
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           to
           debate
           touching
           what
           was
           done
           :
           But
           the
           King's
           Power
           was
           now
           too
           little
           esteemed
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           grown
           too
           head-strong
           and
           passionate
           ;
           the
           jollity
           of
           the
           Malecontents
           too
           much
           increased
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           got
           into
           his
           Coach
           ,
           not
           regarding
           what
           danger
           he
           ran
           ,
           though
           he
           foresaw
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           publick
           '
           Palace
           .
           When
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ,
           he
           found
           all
           those
           ways
           full
           of
           armed
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Chains
           drawn
           up
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           pass
           on
           :
           he
           took
           a
           further
           compass
           about
           by
           St.
           Augustino
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           Chains
           drawn
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           in
           arms
           at
           St.
           Michaels
           Bridge
           ,
           as
           he
           endeavor'd
           to
           continue
           his
           Journey
           he
           was
           known
           ,
           and
           was
           pursued
           with
           Out-cries
           and
           impertinent
           Threats
           .
           The
           Coach-man
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           preserve
           him
           from
           some
           evident
           Disaster
           ,
           drove
           furiously
           into
           
             l'Hastelle
             de
             Suinas
          
           ,
           which
           by
           good
           luck
           had
           the
           Gate
           open
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           went
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Meaux
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Daughter
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Suille
           ,
           who
           would
           partake
           of
           danger
           with
           him
           .
           They
           hid
           themselves
           in
           a
           Closet
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           not
           seen
           ,
           though
           many
           people
           past
           and
           repast
           by
           it
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Where
             is
             the
             Chancellour
             ?
             where
             is
             this
             Traytor
             ?
             let
             us
             kill
             ,
             let
             us
             kill
             him
             .
          
           He
           hearing
           these
           Threats
           ,
           which
           denounced
           assured
           death
           unto
           him
           ,
           you
           may
           imagine
           in
           what
           a
           case
           he
           was
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           news
           hereof
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           met
           ;
           where
           a
           friend
           of
           the
           Chancellours
           represented
           the
           peoples
           shameful
           Riot
           ,
           detesting
           the
           Insolency
           ,
           and
           hoped
           that
           they
           would
           send
           to
           appease
           the
           Tumult
           :
           but
           although
           he
           had
           many
           particular
           friends
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           all
           appeared
           bound
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           so
           exorbitant
           a
           case
           ,
           yet
           not
           any
           one
           moved
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           so
           hated
           were
           the
           State-Governours
           grown
           .
           At
           last
           Marshal
           Milleraye
           got
           on
           horse-back
           ,
           and
           going
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           and
           the
           Chancellour's
           friends
           ,
           past
           ,
           without
           hindrance
           ,
           over
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           St.
           Austins
           ,
           sent
           some
           Souldiers
           and
           Gentlemen
           to
           bring
           the
           Chancellour
           out
           of
           that
           Palace
           .
           Monsieur
           d'Ortis
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           took
           the
           Chancellour
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Closet
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           into
           the
           Coach
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Meaux
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Suilly
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           going
           by
           
             Porta
             Nela
          
           ,
           returned
           by
           the
           new
           Bridge
           :
           and
           the
           Marshal
           followed
           after
           the
           Coach
           on
           horse-back
           in
           Military
           order
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           past
           by
           the
           Brazen
           Horse
           ,
           the
           people
           made
           several
           shot
           at
           the
           Coach
           ,
           where
           the
           Chancellour
           was
           miraculusly
           preserv'd
           ,
           some
           being
           slain
           ,
           The
           Coach
           was
           shot
           thorough
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Suilly
           received
           a
           slight
           hurt
           ,
           while
           with
           much
           generosity
           she
           thrust
           out
           her
           arm
           to
           defend
           her
           Father
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Chancellour
           came
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           and
           was
           graciously
           received
           by
           both
           their
           Majesties
           .
           The
           Regent
           could
           not
           praise
           him
           enough
           ,
           wondring
           how
           he
           had
           escaped
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             Loyalty
             and
             Obedience
             towards
             the
             Prince
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             Object
             of
             every
             man
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             had
             been
             his
             chiefest
             comfort
             in
             that
             danger
             ;
             he
             being
             to
             be
             held
             happy
             ,
             who
             dies
             gloriously
             in
             his
             Masters
             service
             .
          
           The
           Tumult
           still
           increasing
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           still
           in
           greater
           disorder
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           streets
           was
           provided
           for
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           with
           Chains
           ,
           but
           by
           Barricadoes
           in
           every
           place
           .
           Every
           one
           brought
           somewhat
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           .
           On
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           the
           Guards
           stood
           in
           Battel
           aray
           .
           The
           people
           cri'd
           round
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           Brousel
           set
           at
           liberty
           :
           they
           threatned
           to
           burn
           and
           kill
           all
           but
           the
           King's
           person
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           Chancellour
           was
           found
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           gotten
           unhurt
           into
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           believe
           how
           the
           incensed
           people
           raged
           about
           the
           streets
           .
           They
           returned
           headlong
           to
           
             L'Hostelle
             de
             Luines
          
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           fury
           plunder'd
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           more
           wealthy
           Citizens
           ,
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           from
           the
           licentious
           Tumultuaries
           ,
           made
           Barricadoes
           at
           the
           ends
           of
           every
           street
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           good
           Guards
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           as
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           year
           was
           afterwards
           called
           the
           year
           of
           Barricadoes
           .
           Thus
           did
           this
           day
           pass
           over
           in
           Tumults
           ,
           Skirmishing
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           Barricadoes
           .
           The
           Parliament
           amidst
           this
           confusion
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           that
           those
           that
           were
           imprisoned
           might
           be
           set
           free
           .
           The
           Councellors
           marched
           on
           foot
           two
           by
           two
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           going
           with
           his
           Officers
           about
           him
           in
           the
           front
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Presidents
           after
           :
           The
           Rabble-rout
           followed
           in
           the
           reer
           ,
           armed
           ,
           bawling
           out
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           either
           have
           Brousselle
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           or
           they
           would
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           According
           to
           Custome
           they
           had
           Audience
           .
           The
           first
           President
           spoke
           very
           efficaciously
           against
           those
           who
           had
           advised
           to
           imprison
           his
           Companions
           .
           He
           told
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
             That
             Kings
             were
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             on
             Earth
             :
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             commiserate
             their
             People
             ,
             as
             Fathers
             do
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             hear
             their
             just
             Intreaties
             :
             That
             in
             Affairs
             wherein
             the
             Publick
             Good
             is
             concern'd
             ,
             good
             men
             ought
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             Self-interest
             ;
             dissimulation
             and
             subterfuges
             being
             in
             such
             cases
             the
             ruine
             of
             Kingdoms
             .
             That
             her
             Majesty
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             her self
             to
             be
             counselled
             contrary
             to
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             falser
             Maxime
             than
             that
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             to
             exasperate
             the
             minds
             of
             Subjects
             .
             That
             people
             in
             Arms
             ought
             always
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             but
             dreaded
             when
             they
             are
             armed
             with
             blinde
             fury
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             discretion
             .
             That
             as
             she
             was
             a
             merciful
             and
             gratious
             Princess
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             her
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Peoples
             name
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             give
             way
             to
             the
             releasing
             of
             his
             Fellow
             Members
             out
             of
             Prison
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             best
             way
             to
             calm
             an
             incensed
             people
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           answered
           in
           a
           few
           words
           ,
           according
           to
           custome
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Chancellour
           said
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Majesties
             would
             advise
             with
             their
             Council
             what
             to
             do
             in
             the
             business
             speedily
             ,
             touching
             giving
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Parliament-men
           returned
           from
           the
           Audience
           in
           the
           same
           order
           as
           they
           came
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Barricadoe
           before
           
             L'Hostel
             de
             Scomberg
          
           ,
           the
           people
           met
           them
           armed
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           furious
           manner
           ,
           demanding
           in
           a
           mutinous
           manner
           whether
           or
           no
           they
           had
           obtained
           
           Brousel's
           freedom
           ?
           and
           they
           answering
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           absolutely
           say
           yes
           ,
           a
           Plebeian
           who
           was
           more
           Hair-brain'd
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           held
           his
           naked
           Sword
           at
           the
           first
           Presidents
           breast
           ,
           and
           had
           him
           go
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Court
           and
           get
           Brousel
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Fellow-Members
           should
           be
           cut
           in
           pieces
           .
           The
           Presidents
           and
           Counsellours
           were
           hereat
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           ran
           away
           and
           hid
           themselves
           ,
           some
           one
           where
           ,
           some
           another
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           abasht
           ,
           returned
           presently
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           followed
           by
           those
           that
           tarried
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           
             That
             this
             was
             no
             time
             for
             delays
             :
             That
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             obviate
             the
             fury
             of
             an
             exasperated
             and
             incensed
             people
             ,
             with
             whom
             no
             fair
             means
             nor
             reason
             would
             prevail
             .
          
           He
           said
           ,
           
             There
             was
             
             no
             way
             to
             prevent
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             but
             by
             setting
             the
             Prisoners
             at
             liberty
          
           ;
           and
           on
           his
           knees
           beseeched
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             by
             being
             gratious
             ,
             she
             would
             recover
             her
             former
             quiet
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           called
           her
           Council
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           some
           proper
           expedient
           for
           the
           present
           Emergency
           must
           be
           taken
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           advised
           to
           this
           Resolution
           were
           mute
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whereupon
           to
           ground
           their
           ill-given
           Councel
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           and
           Mareshal
           Villeroy
           ponderated
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           as
           affairs
           of
           great
           importance
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           slightly
           undertaken
           ,
           so
           when
           they
           were
           once
           taken
           they
           were
           to
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           so
           bad
           resolution
           as
           to
           succumb
           to
           inconstancy
           .
        
         
           Their
           opinion
           therefore
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           they
           should
           stand
           to
           the
           first
           Sentence
           ,
           and
           shew
           no
           signe
           of
           weakness
           :
           but
           if
           this
           were
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           an
           unpardonable
           pertinacity
           to
           run
           with
           folly
           headlong
           upon
           impossibilities
           .
           Mareshal
           Milleray
           being
           much
           incensed
           at
           the
           Parisians
           iusolence
           ,
           propounded
           ,
           that
           if
           two
           Field-pieces
           could
           be
           got
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           their
           way
           to
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           fighting
           and
           assaulting
           the
           Barricadoes
           ,
           firing
           such
           houses
           as
           should
           use
           any
           hostility
           .
           This
           resolution
           was
           not
           embraced
           ,
           for
           many
           reasons
           ;
           particularly
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Majesties
           goodness
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           not
           believing
           the
           confusion
           to
           be
           so
           great
           as
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           an
           eye-witness
           thereof
           himself
           ,
           and
           went
           incognito
           into
           the
           streets
           of
           Beusenfans
           ,
           and
           St.
           Honoré
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Rout
           making
           more
           use
           of
           their
           tongues
           than
           of
           their
           hands
           ;
           he
           therefore
           kept
           two
           nights
           on
           foot
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           careful
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           such
           means
           as
           should
           be
           fittest
           for
           the
           present
           Emergency
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           should
           have
           considered
           the
           Regent's
           Answer
           in
           the
           accustomed
           great
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           thither
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peoples
           fury
           and
           insolency
           ,
           who
           peradventure
           might
           have
           used
           some
           outrage
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           Counsellours
           were
           desired
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           Gallery
           at
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           a
           thing
           unusual
           :
           Here
           met
           that
           Soveraign
           Assembly
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           spoke
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           declaiming
           against
           the
           rash
           and
           misbecoming
           behaviour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           those
           Gentlemen
           not
           to
           adhere
           to
           so
           rash
           an
           action
           .
        
         
           The
           Counsellours
           were
           sumptuously
           feasted
           and
           entertained
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           being
           interpreted
           by
           them
           to
           be
           an
           apprehension
           which
           the
           Court
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           made
           them
           put
           an
           higher
           esteem
           upon
           themselves
           .
           Several
           were
           the
           opinions
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           touching
           the
           setting
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           who
           was
           against
           the
           former
           resolution
           ,
           with
           reflection
           to
           what
           did
           punctually
           happen
           ,
           would
           have
           still
           detained
           the
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           by
           removing
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           from
           Paris
           ,
           would
           have
           done
           that
           which
           necessity
           forc'd
           them
           to
           do
           afterwards
           .
           But
           the
           same
           reasons
           which
           made
           against
           the
           first
           resolution
           ,
           were
           those
           which
           made
           the
           second
           the
           harder
           :
           For
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           force
           obedience
           from
           so
           numerous
           a
           people
           without
           an
           Army
           .
           They
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           let
           the
           Prisoners
           loose
           ;
           and
           the
           King's
           Letters
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Order
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           Gallery
           at
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           those
           that
           were
           next
           akin
           to
           the
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           the
           King's
           Coach
           was
           sent
           to
           bring
           them
           back
           to
           Paris
           .
           The
           Parliament
           returned
           thanks
           to
           the
           Regent
           for
           her
           clemency
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           return'd
           home
           well
           pleased
           ,
           telling
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Coaches
           were
           already
           sent
           to
           bring
           back
           Brousel
           ,
           whom
           they
           ●hould
           suddenly
           see
           safe
           and
           free
           .
           He
           was
           so
           fortunate
           in
           this
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           present
           Commotions
           of
           Paris
           ,
           mention
           
           was
           onely
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           President
           Blammenil
           never
           being
           named
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           the
           rumours
           ceased
           not
           ,
           but
           both
           sides
           continued
           to
           have
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           being
           guilty
           ,
           and
           contumatious
           ,
           expected
           to
           be
           punished
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           feared
           the
           peoples
           insolency
           :
           the
           Inhabitants
           continued
           therefore
           their
           Guards
           and
           Barricadoes
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           their
           Guards
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           inconveniency
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           get
           Bread
           for
           money
           from
           the
           Bakers
           ,
           who
           assisted
           in
           the
           sedition
           .
           Friday-night
           being
           past
           over
           in
           Arms
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           Brousel
           appeared
           in
           the
           King's
           Coach
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           past
           through
           the
           Gate
           St.
           Honoré
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           streets
           which
           led
           to
           the
           new
           Bridge
           and
           to
           Nostredame
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           with
           much
           joy
           and
           acclamations
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           flock'd
           from
           all
           places
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           were
           he
           or
           no
           ;
           for
           he
           appeared
           like
           another
           Messias
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           cried
           out
           
             Viva
             le
             roy
             ,
             viva
             Brousel
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Counsellour
           Blanmenil
           came
           the
           same
           night
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Vincent
           ,
           but
           with
           much
           less
           acclamations
           .
           Thus
           the
           Tumults
           being
           appeased
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           knowing
           how
           prejudicial
           the
           Barricadoes
           were
           to
           the
           commerce
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           demolish'd
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           had
           commanded
           it
           ,
           ordered
           it
           to
           be
           done
           after
           Dinner
           .
        
         
           During
           all
           these
           Tumults
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           sided
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           keeping
           good
           correspondency
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Abbot
           Rivere
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           favorite
           ,
           with
           the
           King's
           Officers
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           Highness
           sake
           used
           the
           like
           respect
           towards
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           and
           as
           had
           been
           observed
           in
           Cardinal
           
           Richelieu's
           time
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Abbot
           got
           to
           be
           worth
           40000
           crowns
           a
           year
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           Livings
           ,
           and
           aspired
           at
           the
           Cardinals
           Cap.
           
        
         
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           people
           having
           once
           broke
           the
           Reins
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           are
           hardly
           brought
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           Duty
           ;
           The
           seditious
           Ring-leaders
           knowing
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           the
           chief
           Obstacle
           between
           them
           and
           their
           desires
           ,
           spoke
           freely
           against
           him
           ,
           accusing
           him
           of
           many
           failings
           in
           his
           managing
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           discredit
           him
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           ;
           hoping
           by
           his
           depression
           ,
           to
           see
           way
           made
           for
           compassing
           their
           desires
           .
           Yet
           they
           fearing
           that
           the
           Regent
           being
           exasperated
           at
           their
           licentious
           proceedings
           ,
           would
           hinder
           their
           meetings
           ,
           agreed
           secretly
           to
           continue
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           opposition
           that
           should
           be
           made
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Court-party
           might
           not
           blame
           the
           Parliament
           for
           arrogating
           an
           unlawful
           Authority
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           they
           would
           ask
           her
           Majesties
           permission
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           they
           sent
           Monsieur
           Fouket
           Procurator-general
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           ready
           wit
           and
           sound
           judgment
           ,
           to
           her
           .
           The
           Queen
           wrought
           upon
           by
           necessity
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           gave
           way
           to
           their
           sitting
           for
           fifteen
           days
           more
           ;
           wherein
           nothing
           being
           likely
           to
           succeed
           ,
           but
           what
           would
           be
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           her
           Administration
           ,
           she
           went
           on
           Saturday
           the
           12th
           of
           September
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           King
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           taking
           the
           Air
           ,
           to
           Ruel
           three
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ;
           which
           did
           much
           trouble
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           ,
           not
           onely
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           what
           they
           might
           thereby
           expect
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           now
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           still
           grow
           in
           more
           favour
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           set
           on
           by
           those
           who
           begun
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           name
           of
           Frondeurs
           or
           Slingers
           ,
           met
           presently
           about
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           threatning
           manner
           solicited
           the
           Parliament
           to
           provide
           speedily
           against
           the
           eminent
           danger
           ;
           not
           onely
           by
           sending
           Messengers
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           to
           solicite
           her
           to
           return
           together
           with
           the
           King
           to
           Paris
           ,
           but
           by
           proceeding
           in
           the
           Decree
           against
           Forreigners
           .
           And
           so
           ignorantly
           obsti●ate
           were
           they
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           they
           foolishly
           believed
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Decree
           should
           be
           out
           ,
           the
           
           Cardinal
           would
           be
           presently
           destroy'd
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           would
           ask
           them
           by
           what
           Forces
           ,
           they
           answered
           ,
           That
           above
           50000
           armed
           men
           would
           make
           the
           Decree
           be
           observed
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           World.
           And
           thus
           they
           began
           that
           unhappy
           War
           ,
           which
           being
           disorderly
           begun
           ,
           every
           wise
           man
           knew
           would
           disorder
           all
           things
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ceased
           not
           to
           labour
           this
           mean
           while
           to
           reduce
           the
           Subjects
           to
           their
           due
           obedience
           by
           fair
           means
           .
           He
           gave
           order
           that
           4000
           Germans
           ,
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           
           Weymar's
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           under
           General
           Erack
           Governour
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           should
           presently
           advance
           towards
           Paris
           ;
           and
           divers
           other
           Troops
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           were
           known
           to
           be
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           were
           likewise
           sent
           for
           from
           several
           other
           places
           :
           And
           it
           being
           known
           that
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           present
           condition
           ▪
           might
           very
           much
           prejudice
           the
           King's
           Affairs
           by
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           publick
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Parisian
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Vincent
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Drovet
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard.
           And
           thus
           was
           he
           kept
           from
           contriving
           such
           Plots
           as
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           do
           ,
           whereby
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           he
           was
           in
           
           Richelieu's
           time
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           ,
           through
           too
           much
           ambition
           ,
           he
           was
           fallen
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Gaulas
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           was
           also
           banish'd
           by
           means
           of
           his
           Enemy
           the
           Abbot
           
             di
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           inward
           with
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           therefore
           equally
           subject
           to
           suspition
           .
           By
           these
           proceedings
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           grew
           hourly
           more
           jealous
           .
           They
           met
           on
           the
           22
           of
           September
           ,
           where
           President
           Viola
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             people
             feared
             lest
          
           Paris
           
             should
             be
             besieged
             ;
             that
             the
             Court
             was
             full
             of
             hatred
             and
             revenge
             against
             the
             Counsellours
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             terming
             them
             Tumultuaries
             ,
             disloyal
             ,
             and
             the
             causers
             of
             all
             Disorder
             :
             That
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             was
             exposed
             to
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Exile
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Violences
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             severely
             threatned
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             most
             concerned
             in
             the
             Common
             Safety
             :
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             now
             time
             to
             pull
             off
             Masks
             ,
             and
             without
             delay
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             Indemnity
             :
             concluding
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             should
             put
             on
             any
             further
             resolutions
             ,
             they
             should
             send
             some
             of
             their
             Members
             to
             the
             Regent
             to
             intreat
             her
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             back
             speedily
             to
          
           Paris
           ;
           
             and
             that
             since
             it
             was
             now
             known
             who
             was
             the
             principal
             Author
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             troubles
             ,
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             revive
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             year
          
           1607
           ,
           
             whereby
             all
             Forreigners
             were
             inhibited
             receiving
             any
             Honours
             or
             Dignities
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           Viola
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           own
           condition
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           by
           Monsieur
           Lambert
           ;
           and
           particularly
           he
           appeared
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           kept
           him
           from
           being
           the
           Queen's
           Chancellour
           .
           Blanmenil
           maintain'd
           and
           back'd
           Viola
           ;
           he
           moved
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           be
           made
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Money
           ▪
           that
           were
           sent
           into
           Italy
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           purchase
           the
           name
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Iansonians
           .
           President
           Novion
           plai'd
           his
           part
           also
           amongst
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
        
         
           Amidst
           all
           these
           Agitations
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           resolved
           to
           intreat
           the
           Queen
           by
           way
           of
           humble
           Remonstrance
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           return
           together
           with
           the
           King
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           peoples
           Jealousies
           by
           her
           presence
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           would
           keep
           the
           Souldiers
           away
           that
           were
           coming
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           returned
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           ,
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           come
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           use
           necessary
           Expedients
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           the
           Consu●s
           were
           
           sent
           for
           to
           receive
           such
           Orders
           as
           should
           be
           given
           them
           .
           They
           sent
           a
           President
           and
           two
           Counsellours
           to
           make
           their
           desires
           known
           to
           the
           Princes
           :
           but
           the
           Answer
           was
           not
           according
           to
           their
           desires
           ;
           for
           they
           said
           ,
           
             They
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             Queen's
             consent
             .
             Orleans
          
           told
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             come
             no
             more
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             whilst
             they
             did
             licentiously
             advance
             their
             pretentions
             too
             far
             against
             Reason
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Laws
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             by
             their
             bold
             and
             scandalous
             Proposals
             that
             morning
             .
             Condé
          
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             State-affairs
             ;
             that
             he
             neither
             could
             nor
             would
             go
             thither
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
             Conty
          
           said
           onely
           ,
           
             He
             would
             not
             go
             .
             Longueville
          
           told
           them
           in
           somewhat
           more
           milder
           words
           ,
           
             That
             they
             had
             transgressed
             the
             bounds
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             discourses
             made
             by
             the
             said
             Presidents
             were
             too
             passionate
             ,
             and
             did
             deviate
             from
             conveniency
             .
          
           The
           Deputies
           hearing
           this
           ,
           were
           extremely
           amazed
           ,
           and
           without
           making
           any
           Reply
           ,
           return'd
           the
           same
           day
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           no
           less
           troubled
           ,
           fearing
           that
           they
           could
           not
           do
           what
           they
           intended
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           whose
           joyning
           with
           the
           Queen
           hindered
           all
           their
           intentions
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           and
           the
           other
           Deputies
           were
           gone
           to
           Ruel
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           with
           the
           Parliaments
           Remonstrance
           ;
           who
           returned
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             she
             wonder'd
             at
             their
             incongruous
             desire
             of
             having
             her
             return
             to
          
           Paris
           :
           
             That
             she
             used
             every
             year
             to
             go
             abroad
             and
             take
             the
             Air
             :
             That
             she
             valued
             more
             her
             own
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             her
             Son
             's
             ,
             than
             any
             vain
             ridiculous
             suspition
             of
             the
             people
             .
             That
             they
             might
             be
             ashamed
             to
             make
             such
             desires
             to
             a
             Soveraign
             King
             ,
             whose
             satisfactions
             were
             to
             be
             had
             in
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             not
             examined
             by
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           And
           forthwith
           a
           Decree
           was
           past
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           full
           in
           the
           teeth
           of
           all
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           the
           day
           before
           ;
           commanding
           them
           to
           keep
           within
           their
           due
           bounds
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           meddle
           any
           more
           in
           such
           resolutions
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           Regal
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Notice
           was
           given
           of
           this
           to
           the
           Parliament
           the
           same
           day
           that
           they
           met
           to
           hear
           the
           first
           President
           's
           Report
           ;
           which
           being
           diversly
           discuss'd
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           new
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           not
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           but
           in
           writing
           :
           And
           they
           began
           to
           take
           fitting
           course
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Provost-Marshal
           was
           ordered
           to
           send
           to
           all
           places
           seated
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           get
           Grain
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           sustenance
           of
           so
           numerous
           a
           City
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           .
           They
           resolved
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           should
           keep
           in
           Arms
           for
           a
           publick
           Guard
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           next
           day
           they
           should
           proceed
           to
           a
           Decree
           ,
           like
           to
           that
           of
           the
           year
           1617.
           
           Though
           this
           was
           not
           the
           means
           to
           extinguish
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           increase
           the
           fire
           ,
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           did
           so
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           an
           imaginary
           pretention
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           esteem
           they
           put
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           fomenting
           of
           some
           few
           seditious
           people
           ,
           they
           suffer'd
           licentious
           resolutions
           to
           be
           hatched
           ;
           thinking
           that
           they
           might
           easily
           gain
           them
           in
           the
           King's
           Minority
           ,
           under
           the
           government
           of
           a
           Forreigner
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           present
           juncture
           of
           times
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           apprehending
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           fearing
           left
           the
           seditious
           people
           might
           detain
           her
           Son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Paris
           sick
           of
           the
           Small-pox
           ;
           she
           made
           him
           come
           from
           thence
           late
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           went
           also
           out
           .
           It
           was
           the
           chief
           indeavour
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           allow
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           interrupt
           the
           Decree
           which
           the
           next
           day
           was
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           point
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           most
           expedient
           means
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           should
           write
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           That
           the
           best
           way
           he
           could
           think
           upon
           
           to
           come
           to
           a
           good
           agreement
           ,
           was
           a
           Conference
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           send
           some
           Deputie
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           such
           things
           as
           were
           fittest
           to
           fulfil
           the
           King's
           will
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           affected
           to
           Peace
           and
           Quiet
           ,
           and
           to
           obviate
           all
           inconveniences
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Choisy
          
           was
           sent
           with
           this
           Letter
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           supply
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           the
           Letter
           .
           Condé
           wrote
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           present
           at
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           occasions
           :
           but
           howsoever
           he
           advised
           them
           to
           send
           Deputies
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           adequate
           means
           to
           remedy
           the
           evil
           which
           increased
           .
           And
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           really
           make
           known
           how
           desirous
           he
           was
           that
           the
           Assembly
           should
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           which
           Assembly
           he
           hoped
           would
           not
           abuse
           those
           Records
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           
        
         
           These
           Letters
           being
           read
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           all
           wondered
           at
           the
           difference
           between
           these
           Writings
           and
           the
           last
           days
           words
           :
           And
           though
           the
           Frondeurs
           grew
           prouder
           hereupon
           ,
           who
           the
           more
           they
           were
           gratified
           at
           Court
           ,
           grew
           the
           more
           insolent
           ,
           yet
           they
           thought
           the
           Forces
           were
           sent
           for
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           onely
           that
           the
           Court
           might
           extort
           that
           by
           force
           which
           they
           could
           not
           have
           of
           good
           will.
           They
           were
           notwithstanding
           troubled
           that
           they
           could
           get
           never
           a
           Prince
           to
           head
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           that
           they
           might
           not
           exasperate
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           nor
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           their
           alteration
           of
           proceedings
           they
           hoped
           might
           change
           their
           inclination
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           be
           more
           partial
           for
           their
           Interests
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           seemed
           willing
           to
           follow
           their
           advice
           ;
           and
           laying
           all
           Novelties
           aside
           ,
           Choisy
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           the
           aforesaid
           Letters
           ,
           were
           sent
           back
           ,
           with
           promise
           that
           Deputies
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           St.
           Germains
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           to
           treat
           and
           resolve
           with
           those
           Princes
           touching
           what
           should
           be
           best
           for
           the
           Common
           Good.
           
        
         
           They
           did
           this
           with
           intention
           to
           win
           the
           Princes
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           the
           Queen
           jealous
           that
           the
           Princes
           held
           secret
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Counsellours
           of
           the
           said
           Chamber
           .
           Being
           come
           thither
           ,
           they
           were
           civilly
           received
           ,
           and
           sumptuously
           entertain'd
           ;
           which
           being
           interpreted
           weakness
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           grace
           ,
           caused
           more
           disorders
           and
           licentiousness
           .
           The
           first
           President
           being
           in
           a
           place
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           ,
           thought
           it
           decent
           to
           visit
           her
           ;
           where
           being
           admitted
           to
           Audience
           ,
           he
           reiterated
           his
           former
           Assertions
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           most
           constant
           to
           their
           Majesties
           Interests
           .
           The
           Queen
           received
           him
           with
           her
           usual
           chearful
           looks
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             welcome
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             desired
             that
             Concord
             and
             Agreement
             which
             was
             much
             desired
             by
             her
             from
             his
             sencire
             Affection
             and
             Wisdom
             .
          
           He
           answered
           with
           an
           expression
           of
           great
           desire
           to
           serve
           her
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             employ
             all
             his
             indeavours
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             That
             her
             Majesty
             might
             safely
             build
             upon
             his
             uncorruptible
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             sincere
             Affection
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             towards
             the
             King's
             service
             .
          
           Taking
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Associates
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           which
           was
           sumptuously
           prepared
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleans's
           Lodgings
           ,
           where
           were
           the
           Princes
           of
           
             Condé
             ,
             Conty
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
           The
           Deputies
           desired
           that
           the
           King's
           Officers
           might
           not
           be
           there
           ,
           thinking
           that
           they
           would
           stand
           too
           firm
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           instructions
           .
           So
           this
           was
           granted
           ,
           with
           but
           little
           decency
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           appeared
           afterwards
           ;
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           seditious
           party
           of
           the
           Parliament
           aiming
           at
           nothing
           else
           but
           at
           the
           dividing
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           usurp
           that
           Authority
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Court
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Example
           of
           former
           times
           .
           Yet
           the
           Princes
           did
           carry
           themselves
           so
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           not
           be
           hoped
           by
           the
           Deputies
           but
           that
           they
           would
           continue
           their
           Duties
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           which
           ,
           the
           warier
           sort
           were
           perswaded
           that
           in
           time
           they
           would
           be
           more
           ambitious
           and
           less
           respectful
           :
           Nor
           were
           they
           deceived
           ,
           for
           from
           these
           beginnings
           they
           began
           to
           pretend
           higher
           things
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           after
           his
           Triumphant
           return
           from
           the
           Battel
           of
           Lens
           ,
           changing
           his
           former
           Maximes
           ,
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           born
           away
           to
           resolutions
           ,
           which
           being
           opposite
           to
           the
           King
           's
           free
           Authority
           ,
           were
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Evils
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           spoke
           first
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             troubles
             which
             had
             hapned
             in
          
           Paris
           
             by
             their
             means
             who
             were
             no
             friends
             to
             quiet
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             wisely
             weighed
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             be
             unwisely
             done
             to
             allow
             time
             to
             the
             malignant
             humours
             which
             grew
             daily
             worse
             ,
             and
             would
             darken
             the
             Majesty
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             unto
             the
             maintenance
             of
             which
             all
             good
             French-men
             ought
             to
             contribute
             their
             utmost
             .
             Devotions
             and
             Endeavours
             ,
             by
             plucking
             up
             these
             scandalous
             seeds
             of
             discord
             and
             difference
             at
             the
             very
             first
             .
          
           The
           first
           President
           answered
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           recounting
           the
           chief
           things
           that
           had
           hapned
           since
           the
           15th
           of
           May
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           that
           the
           Parliament
           met
           :
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             had
             labour'd
             much
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             best
             means
             to
             ease
             the
             people
             of
             their
             unsupportable
             grievances
             :
             That
             to
             this
             end
             they
             had
             made
             several
             Decrees
             and
             had
             made
             many
             Remonstrances
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             St.
          
           Lewis
           
             his
             Chamber
             :
             That
             her
             Majesty
             had
             given
             her
             approbation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             used
             all
             means
             to
             finde
             the
             best
             way
             out
             for
             the
             general
             ease
             ;
             and
             appeared
             willing
             to
             put
             forth
             a
             Declaration
             upon
             all
             the
             points
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Conference
             ;
             which
             not
             afterwards
             well
             liked
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             whilst
             it
             seemed
             to
             grant
             much
             ,
             did
             in
             effect
             grant
             nothing
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             were
             violently
             snatch'd
             away
             ,
             the
             King
             privately
             carried
             out
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             the
             Souldiers
             made
             to
             approach
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             threatned
             to
             be
             besieged
             :
             and
             that
             though
             these
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             but
             vulgar
             Whisperings
             ,
             yet
             violence
             did
             dayly
             increase
             ,
             Count
          
           Chavigny
           
             being
             then
             imprisoned
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             years
             had
             done
             the
             Crown
             good
             service
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           Duke
           repli'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             dissent
             that
             the
             Parliament
             might
             take
             Cognizance
             of
             what
             concern'd
             the
             Peoples
             ease
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             take
             course
             to
             remedy
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Queen
             inclin'd
             to
             take
             away
             not
             onely
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Subsidies
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             if
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             would
             permit
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             as
             for
             the
             King
             's
             going
             out
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             ,
             since
             he
             went
             every
             year
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             about
             the
             same
             season
             to
             take
             the
             Air.
             For
             what
             concern'd
          
           Chavigny's
           
             Imprisonment
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             concern'd
             therein
             ,
             he
             being
             no
             Member
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             detain'd
             for
             important
             reasons
             ,
             known
             onely
             to
             the
             King's
             Council
             .
          
           To
           this
           the
           first
           President
           repli'd
           ,
           
             It
             was
             true
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             Member
             of
             theirs
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             always
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             imployments
             ,
             been
             advantageous
             to
             them
             ;
             which
             made
             it
             be
             the
             more
             suspected
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           retorting
           his
           Argument
           upon
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Argument
             made
             against
             him
             that
             alleadged
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             memory
             of
             so
             many
             good
             services
             done
             by
          
           Chavigny
           
             were
             not
             able
             to
             excuse
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             more
             probable
             that
             his
             faults
             were
             great
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           stept
           out
           President
           Viola
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             if
          
           Chavigny
           
             had
             erred
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             proceeded
             against
             and
             punish'd
             by
             Law.
          
           He
           said
           ,
           
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Imprisonment
             lawfully
             permitted
             in
          
           France
           ,
           called
           La
           Conceirge
           du
           Palais
           ;
           
             and
             that
             if
             any
             other
             course
             were
             taken
             ,
             the
             publick
             liberty
             was
             injured
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           interrupted
           the
           Discourse
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             people
             of
             better
             condition
             than
          
           Chavigny
           
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             :
             That
             the
             late
             
             Prince
             of
          
           Condé
           ,
           
             Father
             to
             this
             present
             Prince
             ,
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             in
             the
          
           Basteile
           ,
           
             without
             any
             notice
             taken
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           said
           ,
           
             All
             this
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             long
             since
             this
             abuse
             was
             introduced
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             Illegitimate
             Order
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             for
             Law.
          
           Thus
           the
           Deputies
           retired
           
             re
             infecta
          
           ,
           and
           adjourn'd
           their
           Meeting
           to
           the
           29th
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           ;
           on
           which
           day
           they
           appeared
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           assuming
           great
           Authority
           ,
           by
           his
           means
           almost
           all
           their
           Proposals
           were
           granted
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           persons
           imprisoned
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           pretended
           should
           be
           within
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           four
           hours
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           Queen
           was
           content
           that
           none
           should
           be
           imprison'd
           for
           State-affairs
           ,
           without
           Process
           ,
           for
           above
           six
           months
           :
           but
           the
           Parliament
           not
           allowing
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           took
           a
           middle
           way
           ,
           restraining
           the
           time
           to
           three
           months
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             could
             not
             make
             any
             Declaration
             thereupon
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             take
             her
             word
             .
          
           The
           rest
           were
           not
           herewith
           content
           .
           President
           Blanmenil
           would
           not
           allow
           of
           three
           months
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             no
             king
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             by
             any
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             can
             keep
             their
             Subjects
             Prisoners
             without
             Process
             at
             Law
             ;
             for
             that
             would
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             and
             a
             hazarding
             of
             the
             Princes
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Crowns
             Officers
             ;
             since
             several
             means
             might
             be
             found
             in
             three
             months
             space
             to
             make
             away
             whom
             they
             lifted
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             be
             proved
             guilty
             before
             competent
             Iudges
             .
          
           It
           was
           therefore
           said
           ,
           That
           either
           the
           King
           must
           have
           absolute
           liberty
           to
           imprison
           men
           as
           long
           as
           he
           would
           ,
           or
           but
           onely
           twenty
           four
           hours
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           no
           Prisoner
           could
           beput
           to
           death
           ,
           without
           evident
           signe
           of
           Violence
           or
           Tyranny
           .
           All
           men
           whatsoever
           being
           herein
           concern'd
           ,
           it
           was
           decreed
           that
           no
           man
           should
           be
           kept
           Prisoner
           ,
           without
           Process
           at
           Law
           ,
           for
           above
           twenty
           four
           hours
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           this
           business
           was
           discussing
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           Francis
           Dutchess
           of
           Vendosme
           gave
           in
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           desiring
           that
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           persecuted
           Princes
           ,
           would
           cause
           Process
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           her
           Son
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           deni'd
           to
           have
           their
           Process
           pleaded
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           three
           or
           six
           months
           ,
           but
           for
           many
           years
           .
           But
           this
           being
           a
           private
           business
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           received
           the
           Petition
           ,
           and
           said
           it
           should
           be
           argued
           when
           the
           more
           weighty
           publick
           Affairs
           should
           be
           over
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           after
           many
           meetings
           and
           debates
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           was
           issued
           forth
           for
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           moderation
           of
           Grievances
           .
           The
           abuse
           of
           Accounts
           was
           regulated
           ,
           the
           Tax
           of
           ten
           Millions
           of
           pounds
           Turnois
           was
           taken
           off
           .
           The
           people
           were
           eased
           of
           seven
           Millions
           which
           was
           paid
           to
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           who
           assisted
           in
           gathering
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           .
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           Salaries
           were
           established
           .
           The
           Tax
           of
           a
           Crown
           for
           every
           run
           of
           Wine
           that
           came
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           taken
           away
           .
           The
           price
           of
           Salt
           was
           lessened
           ,
           and
           two
           Millions
           upon
           what
           entered
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           supream
           Authority
           of
           France
           being
           onely
           in
           the
           King's
           person
           ,
           and
           no
           Decrees
           made
           in
           Parliament
           being
           valid
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           publick
           benefit
           ,
           without
           the
           King's
           assent
           ;
           this
           Declaration
           was
           carried
           some
           days
           after
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           to
           have
           its
           full
           Vigour
           given
           it
           :
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           considering
           how
           prejudicial
           the
           lessening
           of
           above
           two
           Millions
           of
           Pistols
           yearly
           would
           be
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           the
           King's
           Authority
           would
           be
           diminished
           by
           bereaving
           him
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           of
           forgiving
           faults
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           have
           been
           if
           the
           Institution
           touching
           Imprisonment
           for
           but
           twenty
           four
           hours
           had
           been
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           opposed
           
           himself
           thereunto
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           shewing
           that
           if
           when
           the
           King
           had
           power
           to
           punish
           faults
           ,
           so
           many
           were
           committed
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           worse
           when
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           that
           power
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           power
           to
           punish
           made
           more
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           the
           power
           to
           reward
           :
           for
           people
           fear
           less
           to
           offend
           those
           they
           love
           ,
           than
           those
           they
           fear
           ;
           and
           rewards
           meet
           oftentimes
           with
           ingratitude
           ,
           when
           Punishment
           maintains
           Obedience
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament's
           designe
           being
           to
           deprive
           the
           King
           of
           means
           of
           continuing
           War
           by
           keeping
           him
           from
           Money
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           force
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           agree
           unto
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           weaken
           him
           so
           as
           he
           could
           not
           any
           longer
           pursue
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Victories
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           accuse
           him
           ,
           and
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Administration
           ;
           the
           King's
           Council
           was
           at
           last
           forc'd
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           it
           ,
           with
           such
           disadvantage
           to
           regal
           Authority
           ,
           as
           that
           from
           hence
           arose
           all
           the
           disorders
           which
           did
           afterwards
           trouble
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           that
           powerful
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           very
           certain
           ,
           that
           two
           members
           of
           Parliament
           expressing
           upon
           some
           occasion
           the
           like
           conceit
           to
           
             Cavelliere
             Luigi
             Contarini
          
           ,
           who
           mediated
           the
           general
           Peace
           ;
           he
           wisely
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           liked
           it
           not
           :
           for
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           want
           moneys
           ,
           and
           consequently
           means
           to
           make
           War
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           considered
           whether
           Spain
           would
           admit
           of
           Peace
           ,
           when
           France
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           such
           weakness
           .
        
         
           This
           so
           prejudicial
           Concession
           being
           granted
           ,
           which
           followed
           on
           the
           28
           of
           October
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           opinion
           ;
           Peace
           was
           published
           by
           means
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Princes
           purchased
           the
           peoples
           applause
           ,
           they
           having
           gotten
           their
           chief
           ends
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           Count
           Chavigny
           was
           released
           from
           Prison
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           so
           afraid
           of
           being
           poysoned
           ,
           as
           he
           eat
           but
           one
           Egge
           a
           day
           .
           The
           King
           pardoned
           him
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           a
           Castle
           of
           his
           own
           in
           Turenne
           .
           The
           Court
           used
           this
           means
           with
           patience
           per
           force
           towards
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           foresee
           ,
           that
           enforc'd
           favours
           would
           prove
           at
           last
           but
           little
           advantageous
           to
           the
           receivers
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           therefore
           thought
           that
           the
           Parliament
           could
           now
           decree
           nothing
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           received
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           the
           King
           returned
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           last
           of
           October
           ,
           with
           the
           general
           applause
           of
           all
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           by
           this
           divorce
           of
           the
           Parliament
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           all
           the
           Male-contents
           had
           a
           good
           occasion
           to
           endeavour
           their
           own
           satisfactions
           ;
           Anne
           Princess
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           Wife
           to
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           a
           Lady
           as
           handsome
           of
           Body
           as
           she
           was
           full
           of
           generous
           thoughts
           and
           lively
           Spirits
           ,
           began
           to
           contrive
           not
           onely
           how
           she
           might
           satisfie
           her
           own
           pretensions
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           those
           fail
           of
           theirs
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           .
           The
           distaste
           which
           she
           pretended
           to
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           she
           thought
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           had
           been
           deluded
           by
           Count
           Serviente
           in
           his
           Embassie
           to
           the
           Assembly
           as
           Munster
           ,
           by
           hindering
           him
           from
           reaping
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           labour
           ,
           in
           compleating
           the
           general
           Peace
           ;
           and
           taking
           Serviente
           to
           be
           a
           creature
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           kept
           the
           War
           on
           Foot
           ,
           She
           contracted
           friendship
           with
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Avaux
          
           ,
           a
           declared
           Enemy
           to
           Serviente
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           him
           joyn
           with
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           against
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           very
           wisely
           refused
           to
           do
           .
           She
           likewise
           complained
           that
           the
           Prince
           her
           Brother
           had
           not
           received
           that
           Declaration
           from
           the
           Court
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           ,
           of
           being
           Heir
           to
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bresé
           :
           So
           a●
           coming
           from
           Munster
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           embittered
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           for
           these
           reasons
           ,
           She
           spoke
           her
           opinion
           plainly
           touching
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           
           somewhat
           bitterly
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           much
           displeased
           ,
           so
           as
           their
           hearts
           were
           ulcerated
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           being
           resolved
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           went
           about
           Autumn
           from
           Normandy
           to
           Noycy
           ,
           where
           she
           spoke
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rets
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           engaged
           in
           the
           interest
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           by
           which
           Duke's
           means
           she
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           said
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           used
           all
           the
           means
           he
           could
           to
           draw
           over
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           did
           at
           first
           wisely
           refuse
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           being
           set
           upon
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           forcible
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           his
           Wives
           flatteries
           and
           allurements
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           pass
           his
           word
           (
           wherewith
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rets
          
           acquainted
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           he
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Frondeurs
           )
           that
           he
           would
           be
           for
           the
           Parliament
           always
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           fall
           upon
           the
           Court.
           And
           the
           same
           Dutchess
           having
           a
           great
           power
           over
           her
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           a
           Youth
           of
           about
           seventeen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           said
           to
           enter
           but
           then
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           she
           wrought
           him
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           make
           the
           same
           promise
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           displeased
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           But
           the
           said
           Dutchess
           thinking
           that
           it
           made
           for
           her
           House
           and
           Family
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           all
           enter
           into
           this
           Faction
           ,
           she
           made
           the
           Coadjutor
           (
           without
           taking
           notice
           that
           she
           had
           any
           hand
           therein
           )
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           her
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           also
           to
           their
           Union
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           undertook
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Noycy
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Frondeurs
           ,
           where
           they
           established
           that
           Union
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           which
           did
           yet
           more
           disorder
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           having
           obtain'd
           the
           aforesaid
           Declaration
           ,
           grew
           more
           considerable
           ;
           and
           Condé
           began
           to
           make
           friends
           therein
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           might
           upon
           occasion
           make
           use
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           considerable
           in
           Court
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           then
           discovered
           the
           pretences
           which
           Abbot
           Riviere
           had
           to
           be
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
           The
           Prince
           knew
           that
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Parliament
           did
           distrust
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           fear
           that
           he
           would
           deal
           ill
           with
           them
           whilst
           they
           dealt
           ill
           with
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           maintain
           the
           advantages
           which
           they
           had
           got
           by
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           28
           of
           October
           ;
           pretending
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           his
           Administration
           of
           Government
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Forreigner
           .
        
         
           Condé
           began
           therefore
           to
           look
           favourably
           upon
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           differ
           from
           them
           in
           their
           designe
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           though
           his
           true
           end
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           more
           necessary
           to
           the
           Court
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           Court
           (
           lest
           it
           might
           loose
           him
           )
           to
           follow
           his
           intents
           :
           for
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           Animosity
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           allow
           him
           but
           a
           limitated
           power
           ;
           and
           by
           siding
           with
           them
           he
           should
           increase
           Orleans
           his
           Authority
           ,
           who
           joyning
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           would
           become
           Arbitrators
           of
           all
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           a
           powerful
           counterpoise
           to
           his
           designes
           :
           Wherefore
           to
           win
           credit
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           publick
           Visit
           to
           Brousel
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           particular
           Conferences
           with
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           great
           esteem
           ,
           and
           suggested
           to
           his
           Companions
           what
           they
           should
           do
           .
           President
           Viola
           ,
           who
           had
           highly
           offended
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           a
           Kinsman
           and
           an
           intimate
           friend
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chastillion
           ,
           by
           his
           means
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Prince
           that
           he
           might
           do
           well
           to
           grow
           great
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           the
           cost
           of
           forreign
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           had
           many
           enemies
           in
           France
           .
           He
           spoke
           himself
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           Longueville
           ,
           how
           he
           was
           inclined
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           designe
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           must
           allow
           him
           
           time
           to
           make
           use
           of
           occasions
           which
           might
           happen
           ,
           without
           hazarding
           any
           thing
           .
           This
           being
           somewhat
           ambiguous
           ,
           they
           would
           know
           what
           he
           did
           really
           intend
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           made
           a
           motion
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           said
           Declaration
           ,
           of
           suppressing
           all
           the
           Loans
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Partisans
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           all
           the
           Revenues
           of
           France
           were
           consumed
           by
           the
           Usury
           of
           more
           than
           25
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           his
           Majesty
           not
           making
           any
           advantage
           thereby
           ;
           that
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           devouring
           War
           had
           obliged
           the
           Court
           to
           take
           up
           moneys
           from
           the
           Partisans
           upon
           the
           same
           Interest
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           wrought
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Doctors
           of
           Sorbon
           should
           give
           their
           opinion
           touching
           this
           detestable
           Usury
           .
           The
           Parliament
           took
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           pretending
           that
           it
           was
           plainly
           contrary
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Declaration
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           striving
           to
           attempt
           something
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           under
           so
           specious
           a
           pretence
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           so
           generally
           approved
           by
           the
           publick
           ,
           labour'd
           by
           these
           means
           to
           bring
           the
           Court
           to
           an
           extreme
           and
           inevitable
           necessity
           ,
           if
           their
           machinations
           should
           take
           effect
           .
           For
           a
           long
           time
           was
           required
           to
           gather
           up
           the
           King's
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           the
           Expences
           did
           the
           mean
           while
           dayly
           continue
           .
           So
           as
           having
           propounded
           unto
           themselves
           to
           send
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           were
           necessitated
           to
           desire
           Orleans
           and
           Condé
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           Those
           who
           hoped
           that
           Condé
           would
           joyn
           in
           the
           designe
           of
           desiring
           the
           King
           to
           send
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           feel
           the
           Prince
           his
           pulse
           therein
           .
           So
           as
           Viola
           when
           he
           shewed
           the
           prejudice
           which
           the
           Publick
           received
           by
           the
           Negotiators
           borrowing
           ,
           as
           he
           touched
           upon
           other
           disorders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           remedied
           without
           searching
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           hoped
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           were
           primarily
           concern'd
           in
           the
           States
           preservation
           ,
           would
           employ
           such
           remedies
           therein
           as
           were
           requisite
           ,
           and
           was
           expected
           from
           their
           wisdome
           .
           The
           Prince
           thought
           himself
           much
           injured
           by
           these
           words
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           because
           he
           went
           often
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           was
           inward
           with
           Chastillton
           ,
           the
           Court
           might
           think
           that
           he
           himself
           had
           made
           him
           to
           say
           this
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           having
           discovered
           his
           hidden
           ends
           ,
           he
           would
           in
           time
           endeavour
           to
           cross
           him
           in
           his
           ways
           .
           He
           therefore
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           became
           not
           the
           Parliament
           to
           meddle
           in
           such
           Affairs
           .
           
           Viola's
           friends
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           dip'd
           in
           the
           designe
           ,
           could
           not
           brook
           this
           the
           Prince's
           interruption
           ;
           and
           therefore
           a
           great
           murmure
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           with
           but
           small
           shew
           of
           respect
           born
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           or
           Condé
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           both
           present
           .
           The
           Prince
           could
           not
           contain
           himself
           ,
           but
           changing
           his
           colour
           grew
           angry
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           gesture
           of
           his
           finger
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           unto
           him
           ,
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           the
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           Hereby
           the
           Court
           perceived
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Parliament
           meant
           no
           good
           ;
           and
           fearing
           lest
           Factions
           might
           increase
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           being
           encouraged
           by
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           might
           begin
           to
           make
           new
           Barricadoes
           ,
           began
           to
           listen
           to
           those
           who
           wish'd
           that
           the
           King
           would
           go
           out
           of
           Paris
           ;
           being
           therein
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           scandalized
           at
           what
           had
           been
           said
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           seeing
           that
           the
           Prince
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Head
           of
           her
           house
           ,
           would
           not
           joyn
           in
           the
           common
           Cause
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           it
           was
           termed
           by
           many
           )
           thought
           it
           advantagious
           for
           the
           Cause
           to
           have
           her
           House
           divided
           ;
           since
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           it
           do
           what
           she
           would
           ,
           it
           behoved
           that
           one
           part
           thereof
           should
           withdraw
           it self
           from
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           put
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           rising
           to
           such
           greatness
           as
           the
           present
           times
           seemed
           to
           afford
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           already
           won
           over
           
           by
           his
           Sister
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Noysy
           end
           ,
           whereinto
           but
           few
           were
           admitted
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           secresie
           .
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Rochsaucot
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Porctou
           ,
           was
           presently
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           intimate
           with
           Conty
           ,
           and
           Longueville
           :
           and
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           Queen
           for
           being
           denied
           some
           Honour
           which
           he
           was
           promised
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           pretended
           unto
           ,
           he
           willingly
           listned
           to
           the
           invitation
           ,
           left
           his
           Government
           ,
           came
           to
           Paris
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           entered
           into
           the
           Union
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           being
           great
           with
           Childe
           ,
           and
           Conty
           of
           a
           tender
           Complexion
           ,
           the
           chief
           management
           of
           Affairs
           lay
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           discovering
           these
           Plots
           ,
           sought
           dextrously
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           Blow
           :
           But
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           his
           Glory
           should
           not
           be
           envied
           ,
           since
           neither
           Goodness
           ,
           Wisdome
           ,
           nor
           Rewards
           are
           a
           sufficient
           fence
           against
           Ambition
           ;
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           all
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           had
           projected
           with
           himself
           how
           to
           become
           necessary
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           Actions
           as
           Advice
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           of
           that
           power
           which
           he
           hated
           in
           others
           ,
           he
           suffered
           all
           things
           to
           run
           to
           ruine
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           have
           occasion
           of
           compassing
           his
           ends
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           together
           with
           the
           known
           reasons
           of
           Duke
           
           Longueville's
           distastes
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           more
           secret
           ones
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           make
           this
           Digression
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           in
           August
           the
           aforesaid
           Tumults
           were
           in
           Paris
           ,
           Duke
           Longueville
           sent
           Monsieur
           Priolo
           ,
           a
           confident
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           his
           service
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           of●ering
           to
           come
           and
           bring
           2000
           Gentlemen
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           should
           carry
           him
           into
           Normandy
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           seemed
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           offer
           ,
           and
           bad
           Priolo
           tell
           the
           Duke
           that
           he
           should
           also
           receive
           all
           satisfaction
           from
           him
           .
           Where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           but
           eight
           days
           before
           ,
           the
           same
           Priolo
           had
           desired
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           for
           the
           Duke
           his
           Master
           ;
           and
           was
           answered
           ,
           That
           it
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           discomposing
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           Priolo
           told
           the
           Duke
           ,
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           other
           Complements
           ,
           assured
           him
           that
           he
           the
           Duke
           should
           receive
           all
           content
           from
           him
           .
           
             'T
             is
             well
          
           ,
           said
           the
           Duke
           ,
           
             then
             I
             shall
             have
          
           Havre
           de
           Grace
           .
           Priolo
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Cardinal
             had
             not
             spoken
             any
             thing
             to
             him
             concerning
             that
             Place
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Grace
             might
             do
             well
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             thank
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             know
             his
             intention
             more
             clearly
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             would
             not
             do
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             time
             and
             place
             should
             serve
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             him
             declare
             himself
             more
             fully
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           afterward
           ,
           gone
           to
           Ruel
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           as
           he
           returned
           from
           Flanders
           was
           met
           by
           Longueville
           at
           Chantely
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             now
             any
             thing
             might
             be
             got
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             got
          
           Havre
           de
           Grace
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           surprized
           thereat
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Ruel
           ,
           told
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           it
           ;
           who
           plainly
           denied
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           acquained
           his
           Brother-in-Law
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           declared
           himself
           dissatisfied
           ;
           and
           this
           incited
           him
           to
           novelty
           ,
           and
           engaged
           him
           therein
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           Peace
           ,
           as
           thinking
           they
           should
           never
           fill
           their
           unsatiateness
           thereby
           ,
           gave
           out
           to
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Merchants
           of
           Paris
           ,
           That
           Commerce
           decay'd
           ,
           that
           their
           Purses
           were
           emptied
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           was
           still
           maintained
           onely
           because
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           an
           enemy
           to
           Peace
           .
           They
           set
           on
           foot
           two
           things
           :
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           renew
           the
           Decree
           against
           Forreigners
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Marquiss
           
             d'
             Ancre
          
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Administration
           of
           Government
           would
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           And
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           
           should
           endeavour
           to
           interest
           more
           Princes
           and
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           their
           Faction
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           by
           the
           Coadjutors
           counsel
           ,
           who
           by
           appearing
           Piety
           strengthned
           his
           politick
           ends
           ;
           giving
           large
           Alms
           to
           the
           Poor
           in
           the
           Streets
           and
           Churches
           ,
           whereby
           he
           got
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           meaner
           people
           ;
           as
           oft
           as
           the
           Parliament
           sat
           to
           treat
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           most
           seditious
           appeared
           accompanied
           with
           multitudes
           of
           mutinous
           people
           ,
           who
           cri'd
           aloud
           to
           have
           the
           Government
           taken
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           threatning
           all
           that
           were
           against
           it
           .
           And
           this
           they
           did
           ,
           because
           this
           Proposal
           being
           several
           times
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           approved
           of
           ,
           as
           being
           inhumane
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           allow
           that
           people
           should
           be
           punish'd
           before
           they
           are
           proved
           guilty
           by
           Process
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Negative
           Votes
           were
           more
           than
           the
           Affirmative
           .
           The
           designe
           of
           these
           discontented
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           incited
           to
           Novelty
           onely
           out
           of
           ambition
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           Majesties
           should
           not
           grant
           a
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           should
           head
           the
           people
           that
           were
           to
           rise
           ;
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           in
           his
           Pontifical
           Robes
           should
           foment
           the
           Sedition
           ;
           and
           that
           every
           one
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           violence
           ,
           they
           should
           bereave
           the
           Queen
           of
           her
           Regency
           ,
           imprison
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           rid
           their
           hands
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           others
           that
           should
           oppose
           their
           designes
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Designe
           being
           precipitous
           and
           undecent
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           more
           composed
           minde
           ,
           appeared
           somewhat
           cool
           and
           irresolute
           therein
           .
           He
           made
           some
           difficulty
           touching
           the
           new
           half
           yearly
           Parliament
           of
           Roan
           ,
           which
           being
           almost
           wholly
           composed
           of
           Parisians
           ,
           of
           such
           Families
           as
           were
           interested
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           consented
           to
           such
           Novelties
           :
           But
           the
           old
           Six
           months
           Parliament
           composed
           of
           antient
           Counsellours
           ,
           who
           were
           disgusted
           for
           Injuries
           suffer'd
           formerly
           by
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           seemed
           readier
           to
           accept
           of
           all
           violent
           Councels
           .
           The
           Duke
           would
           therefore
           have
           the
           Conspiracy
           carried
           on
           till
           the
           first
           were
           gone
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           Army
           being
           engaged
           in
           the
           Field
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           way
           might
           be
           made
           for
           any
           Tumult
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Officers
           perceiving
           these
           designes
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           a
           speedy
           Remedy
           must
           be
           found
           out
           for
           this
           spreading
           Malady
           ,
           the
           fittest
           Expedients
           were
           propounded
           ,
           and
           diversly
           discust
           in
           the
           King
           's
           Privy
           Council
           .
           Every
           one
           knew
           that
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           28
           of
           October
           struck
           dangerously
           at
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           since
           Rebels
           and
           seditious
           people
           could
           not
           be
           punished
           ,
           nor
           the
           War
           be
           continued
           in
           its
           wonted
           Vigour
           ,
           the
           Revenue
           being
           so
           sensibly
           diminished
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           greatest
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           these
           destructive
           designes
           were
           plotted
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           in
           their
           secret
           Meetings
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           being
           desirous
           to
           increase
           his
           Reputation
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           immortaliz'd
           his
           Glory
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           prest
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           might
           remove
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           City
           might
           be
           besieged
           ;
           promising
           that
           it
           would
           be
           forc'd
           to
           comply
           with
           their
           Majesties
           in
           all
           their
           desires
           ,
           within
           fifteen
           days
           .
           This
           Opinion
           was
           back'd
           by
           Secretary
           Tillier
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           if
           
             Pane
             Gonezza
          
           ,
           bread
           from
           Gonezza
           ,
           were
           but
           twice
           wanting
           ,
           the
           City
           would
           soon
           be
           in
           confusion
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           subsist
           without
           abundance
           of
           Victuals
           .
           Gonezza
           is
           a
           Town
           seven
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           many
           Mills
           and
           Bakehouses
           ,
           which
           furnish
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Bread
           twice
           a
           week
           ,
           as
           serves
           to
           feed
           half
           that
           numerous
           people
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           knowing
           that
           Paris
           did
           abound
           in
           Corn
           and
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Provisions
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           out
           without
           a
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           considered
           that
           the
           Siege
           might
           be
           a
           business
           of
           length
           ,
           and
           
           subject
           to
           some
           bad
           accidents
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           innocent
           people
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           punished
           for
           their
           sake
           who
           were
           guilty
           :
           he
           therefore
           propounded
           that
           the
           Queen
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           pretending
           to
           go
           to
           her
           Devotions
           in
           St.
           
           Mary-Church
           ,
           which
           was
           neer
           hand
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           should
           also
           go
           thither
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           go
           hunt
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           upon
           usual
           pretence
           of
           Negotiating
           therein
           with
           Marshal
           Milleray
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           and
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           and
           that
           bringing
           the
           Army
           to
           several
           quarters
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           people
           should
           be
           told
           ,
           that
           their
           meaning
           onely
           was
           ,
           that
           some
           few
           of
           the
           Parliament
           should
           come
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           rest
           would
           easily
           be
           kept
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           duty
           ,
           since
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           generally
           hated
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           but
           a
           few
           who
           excited
           by
           ambition
           did
           cavil
           against
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           This
           Opinion
           was
           seconded
           by
           Marshal
           Milleray
           ,
           a
           friend
           to
           bold
           resolutions
           ;
           and
           had
           been
           embraced
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           necessity
           of
           expecting
           necessary
           Troops
           which
           were
           some
           leagues
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           assembling
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           which
           was
           quartered
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           rendred
           the
           business
           somewhat
           knotty
           :
           For
           at
           every
           least
           stirring
           ,
           the
           people
           would
           have
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           drawn
           their
           Chains
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           like
           to
           have
           done
           some
           days
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           meer
           Advertisement
           that
           six
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guard
           were
           assembled
           together
           before
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           to
           receive
           Captains
           in
           the
           places
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Lens
           .
           They
           were
           therefore
           forced
           to
           put
           on
           such
           resolutions
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           the
           following
           Book
           :
           Though
           when
           the
           tumultuous
           Frondeurs
           heard
           afterwards
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           grew
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           laugh
           at
           it
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           That
           they
           valued
           not
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           Paris
           was
           well
           enough
           stored
           with
           People
           and
           Provision
           :
           So
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Decree
           should
           have
           been
           out
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           above
           50000
           men
           in
           Arms
           ready
           to
           have
           put
           it
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Court
           should
           have
           attackt
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           two
           Armies
           of
           50000
           men
           apiece
           ready
           in
           an
           instant
           ;
           one
           to
           have
           followed
           the
           Court
           whithersoever
           it
           had
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           have
           armed
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           not
           make
           use
           of
           these
           civil
           Discords
           .
           And
           these
           insulting
           Speeches
           were
           utter'd
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           shame
           ,
           even
           by
           many
           who
           were
           well
           reputed
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           civil
           Government
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           is
           seen
           ,
           that
           Humane
           Judgment
           hath
           no
           more
           deformed
           Disease
           than
           that
           which
           blindes
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Affairs
           went
           thus
           in
           Paris
           ,
           Mareshal
           ●antzaw
           hearing
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           after
           the
           blow
           given
           them
           at
           Lens
           ,
           were
           got
           together
           at
           Steinchirk
           ,
           a
           Village
           within
           a
           league
           of
           the
           Village
           Furnes
           ,
           marched
           towards
           them
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           stay'd
           for
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Abby
           of
           Duns
           ,
           and
           drew
           neer
           Furnes
           ,
           intending
           either
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           oblige
           Marquiss
           Sfondra●o
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           those
           parts
           to
           rally
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           routed
           Troops
           ,
           to
           retreat
           :
           from
           whence
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Voubecourt
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           advanc'd
           from
           Burgues
           St.
           Venaux
           to
           Bulcamp
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           
             di
             Chasteln●au
             Macuis●ere
          
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           Camp-master
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Iaquesburg
           with
           other
           Souldiers
           taken
           out
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           and
           joyning
           all
           the
           Troops
           together
           by
           Bridges
           thrown
           over
           those
           Channels
           ,
           he
           forc'd
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           at
           Steinchirk
           to
           retreat
           from
           thence
           by
           night
           to
           Dismuda
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           way
           being
           open
           for
           the
           French
           to
           assault
           Furnes
           ,
           they
           advanced
           towards
           it
           :
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           as
           he
           went
           with
           
           Erlack's
           Troops
           to
           visit
           the
           Trenches
           which
           were
           already
           open
           the
           4th
           of
           September
           ,
           was
           hit
           with
           a
           Musket-shot
           ,
           the
           force
           whereof
           being
           spent
           ,
           it
           made
           onely
           a
           contusion
           in
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           his
           thigh
           ,
           and
           did
           him
           no
           more
           hurt
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ninth
           at
           night
           Arnault
           lodg'd
           on
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           and
           Castelneau
           on
           the
           left
           of
           the
           Brink
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           began
           to
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           besieged
           wanting
           both
           Meat
           and
           Warlike
           Ammunition
           ,
           capitulated
           the
           next
           day
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Officers
           should
           remain
           Hostages
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Marshal
           Rantzaw
           ,
           to
           be
           exchanged
           for
           such
           French
           as
           were
           taken
           the
           year
           before
           in
           the
           attempt
           made
           against
           Ostend
           :
           to
           which
           effect
           five
           Officers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Furnes
           were
           suffered
           to
           go
           to
           Newport
           to
           negotiate
           the
           Exchange
           .
           And
           about
           1000
           Souldiers
           went
           out
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           and
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           French
           Quarters
           ,
           having
           good
           Guards
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           the
           Campagnia
           end
           that
           year
           ;
           for
           Condé
           hearing
           of
           the
           Tumults
           that
           were
           in
           Paris
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           might
           assist
           there
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           to
           advantage
           himself
           whilst
           the
           Court
           was
           weak
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           engage
           the
           Army
           in
           other
           Enterprizes
           ,
           whilst
           he
           saw
           there
           was
           occasion
           of
           making
           use
           of
           it
           against
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Victory
           no
           farther
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           Court
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           leaving
           the
           Army
           at
           Estre
           upon
           the
           River
           Lis
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Marshal
           Grammont
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Events
           which
           hapned
           in
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           and
           Provinces
           afforded
           matter
           of
           Memory
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           ought
           certainly
           to
           have
           the
           Precedency
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           business
           of
           such
           weight
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           time
           that
           was
           employ'd
           therein
           ,
           the
           Princes
           that
           did
           negotiate
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulties
           that
           were
           to
           be
           overcome
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           known
           that
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           any
           business
           a
           long
           time
           amongst
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           of
           greater
           reflection
           than
           this
           :
           For
           in
           it
           the
           means
           were
           discussed
           how
           with
           safety
           to
           the
           reputation
           and
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           those
           Arms
           should
           be
           laid
           down
           ,
           which
           have
           so
           long
           consumed
           and
           wasted
           so
           many
           Cities
           .
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           was
           introduced
           by
           Pope
           Vrban
           the
           VIII
           .
           and
           by
           the
           Venetians
           .
           The
           Congress
           was
           established
           in
           Cullen
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1637
           ,
           
           Caesar's
           Plenipotentiaries
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           tarried
           there
           till
           the
           year
           1643
           ,
           none
           appearing
           there
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Avaux
          
           ,
           who
           pass'd
           quickly
           from
           thence
           to
           Hamburg
           ,
           to
           renew
           the
           Confederacy
           with
           the
           Swedes
           :
           Thither
           came
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           who
           was
           named
           to
           be
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           Count
           Curts
           ,
           the
           Emperour's
           Plenipotentiarie
           ;
           where
           they
           made
           divers
           desires
           to
           the
           French
           Agents
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           make
           some
           Overtures
           .
           Preliminary
           to
           the
           general
           Treaty
           ,
           Signor
           Salvio
           the
           Swedish
           Plenipotentiary
           gave
           his
           consent
           thereunto
           without
           any
           reservation
           ,
           save
           that
           France
           would
           concur
           therein
           also
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           also
           gave
           the
           Emperour
           leave
           to
           chuse
           Plenipotentiaries
           in
           his
           name
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Auspurg
          
           was
           chosen
           ,
           and
           by
           common
           consent
           Pasports
           were
           sent
           to
           such
           as
           were
           to
           come
           thither
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           interposed
           difficulties
           to
           procure
           delay
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           they
           did
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           who
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           being
           known
           that
           they
           were
           Authors
           of
           the
           delay
           ,
           by
           openly
           refusing
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Mediation
           ,
           their
           natural
           Rival
           ,
           made
           the
           occasion
           seem
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           had
           given
           way
           first
           that
           the
           Meeting
           should
           be
           at
           Cullen
           ,
           yet
           they
           desired
           that
           it
           might
           be
           removed
           to
           Munster
           :
           whereunto
           the
           Austrians
           consented
           ,
           and
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           thither
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           began
           to
           treat
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           that
           Avaux
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           impowred
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           whose
           first
           pretension
           was
           ,
           That
           Munster
           should
           be
           free
           from
           making
           any
           Oath
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Bishop
           thereof
           :
           which
           
           was
           yielded
           unto
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Pasports
           being
           sealed
           up
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           Infanta
           ,
           the
           French
           raised
           a
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           in
           case
           he
           should
           die
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           of
           Validity
           :
           Nor
           were
           they
           satisfied
           with
           the
           offer
           made
           by
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Melo
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ratifie
           them
           .
           So
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           send
           for
           Ratification
           from
           Spain
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           suspect
           that
           the
           French
           sought
           pretences
           of
           delay
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           not
           much
           care
           for
           Peace
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           much
           debate
           ,
           the
           Preliminary
           Agreements
           were
           assented
           unto
           ,
           and
           reciprocally
           underwritten
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           main
           Treaty
           did
           not
           begin
           :
           for
           Avaux
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           Munster
           ,
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           wait
           for
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           said
           Preliminary
           at
           Hamburg
           ;
           which
           the
           Austrians
           gave
           way
           unto
           .
           The
           French
           still
           interposed
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           demanded
           three
           weeks
           space
           to
           examine
           Writings
           :
           And
           they
           also
           disputed
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Ratification
           ,
           because
           it
           did
           not
           specifie
           the
           Transaction
           of
           
             Hamburg
             ,
             verbatim
          
           .
           And
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Auspurg
          
           required
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Ratification
           from
           Avaux
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           not
           so
           particular
           as
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           while
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           died
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           very
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           ,
           by
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           advice
           (
           in
           whom
           he
           did
           greatly
           confide
           )
           did
           more
           advance
           the
           business
           in
           two
           months
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           done
           in
           four
           years
           before
           ;
           and
           the
           business
           had
           been
           concluded
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           King
           himself
           died
           ,
           which
           disordered
           all
           ,
           and
           raised
           better
           hopes
           in
           many
           of
           obtaining
           their
           desired
           ends
           in
           his
           Son's
           Minority
           .
        
         
           The
           Assembly
           commenc'd
           not
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           April
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           came
           also
           thither
           ,
           who
           took
           a
           further
           compass
           about
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Holland
           .
           For
           thinking
           that
           the
           best
           way
           for
           Peace
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           ready
           for
           War
           ,
           they
           would
           first
           agree
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           how
           to
           employ
           their
           Arms
           that
           year
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Spaniards
           quarrelled
           ,
           for
           that
           instead
           of
           coming
           readily
           to
           the
           Meeting
           ,
           they
           treated
           at
           the
           Hague
           how
           to
           put
           more
           stops
           to
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           French
           Agents
           treated
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           desired
           that
           the
           Pope
           would
           remove
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Cardinal
           Ghinetti
           ,
           as
           being
           suspected
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Rossetti
           was
           substituted
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           instead
           of
           him
           Monsieur
           
             Fabio
             Chigi
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Nardo
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           in
           Cullen
           ,
           a
           person
           wholly
           unconcern'd
           ,
           and
           famous
           for
           exemplary
           conditions
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           had
           implored
           a
           blessing
           from
           God
           by
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           through
           Munster
           ,
           entered
           into
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Cavalliere
             Luigi
             Contarini
          
           Embassador
           extraordinary
           from
           Venice
           to
           this
           Meeting
           .
           At
           the
           very
           first
           they
           fell
           upon
           stops
           ,
           by
           pretention
           of
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           together
           at
           Frankfort
           ,
           whereof
           the
           French
           were
           accused
           to
           be
           the
           Authors
           ;
           who
           preparing
           in
           all
           places
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           War
           ,
           confirm'd
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           Munster
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Osnaburg
           was
           deputed
           for
           a
           Rendezvous
           to
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           discuss
           there
           between
           themselves
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Swethland
           and
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Precedency
           ;
           especially
           since
           the
           Pope's
           Agents
           did
           intervene
           there
           .
        
         
           Count
           
             Lodovick
             di
             Nassaw
          
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           
             Isack
             Wolmar
          
           ,
           came
           to
           Munster
           for
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Auspurg
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           
             Iohn
             Crane
          
           to
           Osnaburg
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           custome
           of
           Germany
           in
           such-like
           Cases
           to
           send
           a
           Personage
           of
           great
           Birth
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           to
           maintain
           Decency
           ,
           and
           a
           
           Doctor
           to
           regulate
           affairs
           with
           Learning
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Pen.
           Count
           Lamberg
           did
           soon
           succeed
           Count
           Auspurg
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           
             Don
             Diego
             Salavedra
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Boisteduke
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             Castel
             Roderigo
          
           Governour-general
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           
             Antonio
             Brown
          
           ,
           came
           thither
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           after
           whom
           came
           Count
           Pignoranda
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iuly
           1645
           ,
           who
           found
           Count
           Zappata
           dead
           ,
           and
           sent
           Saravedra
           back
           to
           Spain
           .
           From
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Counts
           Avaux
           and
           Servient
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           pretending
           to
           be
           called
           by
           the
           title
           of
           Highness
           ,
           caused
           much
           hindrance
           in
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           business
           .
           The
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           sent
           Baron
           Haslare
           thither
           as
           his
           Embassador
           .
           All
           the
           other
           Potentates
           of
           Europe
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           but
           few
           who
           were
           not
           in
           some
           sort
           concern'd
           therei
           :
           So
           as
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           affairs
           ,
           the
           weight
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           hardness
           of
           the
           pretences
           ,
           (
           some
           whereof
           were
           ever
           and
           anon
           altered
           according
           to
           the
           success
           of
           Arms
           )
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           being
           drawn
           from
           off
           the
           main
           point
           ,
           lest
           the
           affair
           involved
           in
           such
           difficulties
           as
           are
           not
           yet
           overcome
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           being
           confederated
           with
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Hollanders
           ,
           intended
           that
           their
           Interests
           should
           be
           treated
           on
           joyntly
           ;
           but
           the
           Swedes
           declared
           that
           they
           would
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           intended
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           what
           concerned
           the
           Empire
           ;
           so
           as
           France
           was
           forced
           to
           change
           her
           form
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           the
           Princes
           with
           whom
           she
           was
           to
           treat
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           Classis
           ,
           the
           one
           whereof
           included
           the
           Swedes
           Empire
           ,
           and
           Emperour
           ;
           the
           other
           the
           Hollanders
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           and
           yet
           this
           division
           wanted
           not
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           were
           almost
           insuperable
           .
           For
           the
           Hollanders
           would
           not
           as
           then
           listen
           to
           any
           more
           than
           a
           Truce
           ;
           and
           the
           Swedes
           and
           other
           Confederates
           with
           France
           ,
           declared
           they
           would
           have
           a
           Peace
           .
           
             Castel
             Roderigo
          
           offered
           a
           Blank
           unto
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           treat
           of
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           pretended
           Truce
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           Peace
           ;
           for
           that
           their
           Commonwealth
           being
           maintained
           by
           Arms
           ,
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           dangerous
           to
           reduce
           it
           to
           Idleness
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           by
           experience
           found
           to
           be
           so
           :
           To
           this
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           Interest
           was
           added
           ,
           who
           getting
           great
           advantage
           by
           War
           ,
           would
           not
           willingly
           listen
           to
           a
           long
           peace
           .
           They
           intended
           also
           to
           make
           this
           Truce
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           if
           France
           should
           enter
           thereinto
           ,
           she
           should
           oblige
           herself
           upon
           any
           breach
           to
           reassume
           War.
           But
           though
           the
           other
           Confederates
           did
           not
           correspond
           herein
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Truce
           was
           continued
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           converted
           to
           a
           perpetual
           Peace
           .
        
         
           New
           Articles
           were
           therefore
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           Counts
           of
           Avaux
           and
           Servient
           ,
           as
           they
           passed
           thorough
           Holland
           to
           Munster
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           States
           General
           on
           the
           other
           :
           Wherein
           the
           parties
           did
           reciprocally
           binds
           themselves
           ,
           not
           onely
           not
           to
           treat
           of
           any
           thing
           without
           the
           assent
           and
           participation
           of
           the
           other
           Colleague
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           carried
           on
           so
           equally
           ,
           as
           if
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           should
           see
           the
           others
           business
           advance
           more
           than
           its
           ,
           it
           should
           desire
           the
           other
           to
           proceed
           no
           further
           till
           its
           affairs
           were
           equally
           advanc'd
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           inclined
           to
           Peace
           ,
           because
           it
           made
           for
           them
           to
           have
           Peace
           in
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           be
           more
           glorious
           ,
           nor
           more
           powerful
           :
           and
           it
           proved
           very
           advantageous
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           thereby
           they
           eased
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           vast
           expence
           they
           were
           at
           by
           War
           ,
           and
           secured
           themselves
           from
           the
           Conspiracies
           and
           Troubles
           which
           usually
           arise
           in
           France
           in
           their
           Kings
           minority
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           pretended
           thereunto
           upon
           such
           advantages
           as
           they
           thought
           became
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
           great
           Forces
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Intelligence
           which
           they
           held
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           .
           The
           French
           Agents
           ends
           were
           these
           ;
           nor
           would
           they
           ever
           be
           drawn
           to
           any
           thing
           apart
           from
           their
           Confederates
           concernments
           .
           The
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           were
           of
           the
           same
           minde
           .
           The
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           supposed
           that
           by
           their
           abundance
           of
           Shipping
           they
           might
           assume
           unto
           themselves
           all
           Traffick
           during
           the
           War
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           thereby
           swallow
           up
           all
           the
           Wealth
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           seemed
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           their
           Colleagues
           sen●e
           ▪
           for
           as
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           measures
           Affairs
           onely
           so
           far
           as
           they
           tend
           to
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           they
           knew
           they
           could
           not
           advantage
           them
           more
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           disadvantages
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           leaving
           them
           engaged
           in
           War
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           seemed
           to
           steer
           a
           course
           differing
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           thereby
           they
           did
           very
           much
           prejudice
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           otherwise
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           did
           really
           desire
           Peace
           ;
           for
           being
           weary
           of
           so
           many
           long
           Wars
           ,
           and
           depressed
           by
           the
           Revolts
           of
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           they
           loved
           once
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           people
           feel
           by
           the
           long
           course
           of
           sinister
           fortune
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           wanting
           Male
           succession
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           less
           willing
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           Grandezza
           thereof
           ,
           they
           applied
           themselves
           to
           more
           adequate
           means
           ,
           whereby
           to
           moderate
           the
           high
           pretences
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           break
           the
           Union
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           them
           more
           pliable
           to
           fair
           and
           honest
           things
           .
           They
           therefore
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           Caesar
           treat
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           apart
           ,
           not
           including
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen
           of
           Swedeland
           and
           her
           Council
           carried
           her self
           with
           much
           faith
           and
           constancy
           towards
           her
           Colleagues
           .
           They
           found
           matters
           better
           disposed
           with
           Holland
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           and
           Interests
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           to
           be
           managed
           by
           particular
           men
           ,
           and
           more
           subject
           to
           be
           corrupted
           .
           And
           the
           French
           gave
           out
           that
           here
           was
           the
           Rent
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           the
           
           Holland-Deputies
           were
           bribed
           by
           Count
           Pignoranda
           ,
           but
           none
           were
           found
           guilty
           ,
           but
           
             Myn
             here
             Niderolfe
          
           ,
           Deputy
           of
           Guelderland
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Proposals
           the
           French
           projected
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           call
           himself
           no
           more
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           nor
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           nor
           Prince
           of
           Catalonia
           ;
           that
           the
           Elector
           of
           Treves
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           :
           And
           they
           together
           with
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           pretended
           that
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           should
           assist
           in
           the
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           Caesar
           would
           not
           consent
           hereunto
           ,
           thinking
           that
           it
           became
           not
           his
           Vassals
           to
           appear
           as
           Soveraigns
           in
           these
           management
           ;
           he
           demanded
           the
           making
           good
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Ratisbone
           the
           year
           1632.
           
           The
           Spaniards
           required
           what
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           example
           of
           the
           several
           Peaces
           made
           at
           
             Cambray
             ,
             Crespy
          
           ,
           and
           Vervins
           ;
           and
           they
           would
           not
           by
           any
           means
           have
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           should
           be
           included
           in
           the
           Peace
           ,
           who
           had
           usurped
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           and
           that
           whilst
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           in
           his
           Minority
           ,
           wherein
           they
           hoped
           that
           the
           face
           of
           Affairs
           might
           alter
           :
           and
           for
           their
           greater
           security
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           was
           to
           take
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           whole
           Affair
           .
           The
           War
           between
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           being
           hereunto
           added
           ,
           the
           Treaties
           slept
           for
           eight
           months
           .
           This
           War
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           concerning
           the
           Sound
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           from
           medling
           with
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           Mediator
           of
           Peace
           ,
           whom
           they
           held
           to
           be
           their
           antient
           Rival
           .
        
         
           The
           Mediators
           did
           at
           this
           time
           demand
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           shew
           their
           Plenipotentiary
           Patents
           .
           The
           French
           denied
           to
           deliver
           theirs
           ,
           till
           those
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Swedes
           had
           delivered
           theirs
           ;
           which
           was
           
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           pretence
           to
           prolong
           time
           ,
           whilst
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           War
           with
           Denmark
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           been
           delivered
           at
           Osnaburgh
           ,
           and
           their
           Mediator
           was
           wanting
           .
        
         
           The
           Plenipotentiary
           Patents
           came
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Mediators
           :
           and
           from
           Ianuary
           to
           Iune
           ,
           the
           time
           was
           spent
           in
           general
           Propositions
           .
           Upon
           Count
           
           Oxenstern's
           coming
           to
           Munster
           to
           agree
           the
           Proposals
           which
           were
           to
           be
           joyntly
           made
           by
           the
           Swedes
           and
           French
           ,
           the
           Confederate
           Crowns
           took
           advantage
           by
           the
           Victory
           had
           at
           Tabore
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           proceedings
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Swedish
           Forces
           ,
           and
           obliged
           the
           Emperour
           to
           set
           the
           Elector
           of
           Triers
           at
           liberty
           ;
           which
           caused
           much
           prejudice
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           they
           protested
           that
           unless
           this
           were
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           leave
           all
           things
           unperfected
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           gave
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           restored
           all
           his
           possessions
           unto
           him
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           Philipsburg
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           was
           not
           spoken
           of
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           haste
           which
           they
           made
           to
           have
           him
           freed
           ,
           to
           oblige
           that
           Elector
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           speak
           no
           more
           of
           that
           place
           .
           It
           was
           moreover
           granted
           that
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           might
           be
           called
           at
           Munster
           and
           at
           Osnaburgh
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           ,
           the
           Imperialists
           and
           Spaniards
           gave
           in
           their
           Propositions
           :
           the
           French
           did
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           upon
           these
           the
           business
           lasted
           for
           three
           whole
           years
           :
           for
           when
           the
           Articles
           were
           to
           be
           concluded
           ,
           they
           were
           disturbed
           or
           altered
           by
           accidents
           of
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           said
           that
           the
           French
           did
           sometimes
           grant
           ,
           sometimes
           gain-say
           things
           that
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           .
           The
           French
           said
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           sometimes
           assent
           unto
           ,
           sometimes
           make
           difficulty
           of
           Proposals
           that
           were
           yielded
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           Writing
           which
           after
           a
           long
           time
           the
           French
           gave
           in
           ,
           contained
           :
           
             That
             all
             the
             Confederates
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             have
             tehir
             Interests
             decided
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Crown
             :
             That
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           the
           French
           
             were
             ready
             to
             agree
             unto
             what
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             and
             the
             other
             Potentates
             of
             that
             Nation
             should
             think
             fit
             ,
             whilst
             they
             should
             not
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             should
             be
             bound
             for
             security
             of
             these
             Treaties
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           thought
           this
           Writing
           rather
           likely
           to
           break
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           than
           to
           continue
           it
           ,
           since
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Confederates
           with
           France
           were
           not
           named
           ;
           and
           some
           Chapters
           thereof
           were
           not
           to
           be
           admitted
           of
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           therein
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           nor
           those
           of
           Italy
           would
           be
           bound
           to
           maintain
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           nor
           that
           the
           Pope
           nor
           Venetians
           would
           accept
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           being
           Councellors
           to
           France
           :
           All
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           said
           were
           unsubstantial
           ,
           and
           denoted
           with
           what
           designe
           that
           Instrument
           was
           made
           .
           They
           therefore
           did
           briskly
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           pretended
           that
           the
           Mediators
           themselves
           did
           know
           the
           rubs
           which
           were
           cast
           in
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           desired
           the
           Mediators
           to
           moderate
           them
           ,
           who
           wisht
           they
           might
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           that
           ,
           till
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           should
           be
           come
           .
           In
           which
           interim
           they
           exhibited
           the
           new
           Plenipotentiary
           Patents
           in
           the
           same
           form
           as
           was
           judged
           by
           the
           Mediators
           to
           be
           agreed
           upon
           on
           the
           20
           th
           of
           November
           ,
           1644.
           
           This
           was
           also
           found
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           differ
           in
           nine
           points
           more
           than
           the
           Nuntio
           and
           Cavalier
           Contarini
           had
           contrived
           .
        
         
           A
           Truce
           was
           propounded
           by
           the
           Mediators
           to
           Count
           Pignoranda
           six
           days
           after
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Munster
           ;
           as
           well
           for
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           the
           better
           negotiating
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           assist
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           
           desired
           help
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christendom
           :
           But
           nothing
           was
           concluded
           therein
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           seemed
           willing
           to
           assent
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           Interests
           of
           many
           Princes
           ,
           besides
           the
           French
           ,
           were
           so
           differing
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           therewith
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Agents
           offer'd
           to
           remit
           all
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           suspecting
           some
           deceit
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           no
           authority
           to
           make
           compromises
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           order
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           do
           .
           They
           tried
           all
           their
           power
           with
           the
           Mediators
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           to
           have
           the
           Portuguese
           admitted
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           earnest
           herein
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           abandon
           their
           Friends
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           complain'd
           mightily
           of
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           to
           puzzle
           the
           whole
           Treaty
           ;
           for
           they
           knew
           if
           this
           were
           done
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           had
           strict
           orders
           to
           forego
           Munster
           presently
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           were
           at
           this
           time
           more
           feared
           than
           loved
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           for
           their
           continual
           Victories
           made
           all
           men
           apprehend
           that
           they
           might
           end
           in
           the
           common
           Prejudice
           .
           Their
           Demands
           were
           obliquely
           fomented
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           desired
           the
           Protection
           of
           France
           to
           be
           maintained
           in
           his
           Electoral
           Title
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           which
           the
           Swedes
           did
           sorely
           threaten
           ,
           who
           were
           worse
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Prince
           than
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           having
           broken
           the
           Peace
           which
           he
           had
           made
           at
           Vlm
           with
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           apart
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           right
           way
           to
           bring
           on
           the
           general
           Peace
           at
           Munster
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           States
           inclination
           ,
           wish'd
           the
           French
           that
           they
           should
           not
           care
           for
           making
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           come
           so
           soon
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           first
           seek
           their
           own
           advantages
           by
           other
           means
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           for
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           deceived
           by
           the
           
           Holland-Deputies
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           won
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           no
           sooner
           be
           come
           to
           Munster
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Peace
           would
           be
           concluded
           apart
           ,
           as
           was
           by
           them
           desired
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           for
           them
           to
           treat
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           about
           the
           Religion
           and
           civil
           Government
           they
           would
           hardly
           agree
           .
           The
           French
           suspected
           this
           advice
           ,
           considering
           that
           he
           might
           give
           it
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           Interest
           ,
           in
           keeping
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           the
           War
           continue
           .
           They
           notwithstanding
           continued
           their
           desires
           by
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           if
           they
           were
           come
           with
           a
           real
           resolution
           of
           cooperating
           friendly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           establish'd
           Covenants
           ,
           they
           might
           expect
           a
           glorious
           and
           good
           Peace
           .
           The
           Council
           of
           France
           foresaw
           therefore
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           conclude
           of
           Peace
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           conditions
           ,
           yet
           since
           it
           made
           for
           their
           interest
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           disorders
           which
           usually
           arise
           in
           a
           King's
           Minority
           ,
           they
           might
           break
           it
           upon
           some
           new
           pretence
           ,
           upon
           any
           troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           should
           be
           sure
           of
           the
           disunion
           and
           disarming
           of
           the
           Colleagues
           ;
           it
           seeming
           almost
           impossible
           that
           these
           two
           Rival-Nations
           should
           continue
           long
           together
           in
           Peace
           .
           Count
           Servient
           came
           Extraordinary
           Embassador
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           appear
           plainly
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           way
           to
           make
           a
           firm
           and
           lasting
           Peace
           ,
           was
           to
           binde
           themselves
           in
           an
           undissolvable
           Union
           ,
           and
           in
           obliging
           themselves
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           each
           other
           for
           their
           Confederate
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           the
           Agreement
           should
           by
           any
           accident
           be
           broken
           .
        
         
           This
           business
           was
           treated
           of
           above
           three
           months
           :
           for
           though
           the
           Hollanders
           should
           assent
           to
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           understand
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           unless
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           break
           the
           Peace
           in
           Flanders
           .
           But
           Servient
           insisting
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           concur
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           broken
           upon
           the
           Interest
           of
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           or
           Lorrain
           ,
           it
           
           was
           at
           last
           carried
           for
           the
           League
           ,
           or
           Guarrantian
           Peace
           ;
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           both
           of
           them
           obliged
           to
           defend
           one
           another
           .
           Servient
           having
           obtained
           this
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Munster
           much
           praised
           for
           his
           good
           carrying
           on
           of
           this
           affair
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           reassum'd
           the
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           being
           reduced
           to
           this
           condition
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           and
           French
           Victorious
           ,
           and
           Bavaria
           wavering
           ;
           Count
           Tratmondorf
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           at
           Munster
           ,
           a
           full
           Plenipotentiary
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           following
           the
           Spaniards
           example
           ,
           endeavoured
           likewise
           to
           captivate
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           to
           separate
           them
           from
           the
           Interests
           of
           their
           Friends
           ;
           but
           he
           mist
           his
           aim
           .
           He
           fought
           to
           divide
           the
           Swedes
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           in
           great
           straights
           ,
           Bohemia
           like
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Hereditary
           States
           whereinto
           the
           Swedes
           had
           got
           ,
           he
           offered
           Pinniarolle
           ,
           and
           Moienueck
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           Feudatory
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           though
           possess'd
           by
           France
           ;
           the
           full
           Dominion
           of
           the
           three
           Bishopricks
           ,
           
             Mentz
             ,
             Tull
          
           ,
           and
           Verdune
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           hundred
           years
           last
           were
           held
           by
           the
           same
           Crown
           .
           He
           offered
           two
           Millions
           of
           Gold
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ;
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Stralsund
           in
           pawn
           ,
           till
           full
           payment
           should
           be
           made
           .
           To
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastick
           Goods
           for
           some
           more
           years
           than
           was
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Peace
           of
           1645.
           
           To
           Bavaria
           ,
           the
           Electoral
           Vote
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           .
           To
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           lower
           Palatinate
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           eighth
           Electoral
           Vote
           .
           The
           French
           added
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           
             Alsatia
             ,
             Sangovia
             ,
             Briscovia
          
           ,
           the
           four
           Wallstadts
           or
           Cities
           of
           the
           Forest
           ,
           Brisack
           ,
           and
           Philipsburg
           ;
           but
           this
           onely
           in
           protection
           :
           At
           which
           all
           were
           greatly
           amazed
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           grew
           jealous
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           spoke
           high
           ,
           being
           fomented
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           and
           their
           Colleagues
           Forces
           every
           where
           .
           In
           particular
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           Courtray
           and
           Dunkirk
           infused
           apprehension
           into
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           particularly
           into
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           change
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           for
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Antwerp
           being
           propounded
           by
           Servient
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           assent
           thereunto
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           engaged
           in
           so
           important
           a
           division
           ,
           it
           might
           so
           happen
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           forces
           might
           make
           further
           progress
           .
           And
           that
           Republick
           seemed
           not
           to
           like
           to
           be
           made
           to
           confine
           ,
           by
           new
           acquisitions
           made
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           upon
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           become
           so
           considerable
           ,
           for
           the
           largeness
           of
           its
           Dominion
           ,
           for
           the
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           its
           People
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           union
           of
           Forces
           ;
           so
           as
           these
           politick
           respects
           increased
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           sickness
           ,
           and
           succeeding
           death
           ,
           who
           did
           mainly
           oppose
           this
           Peace
           ,
           though
           his
           Wife
           was
           won
           over
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           On
           the
           11
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           1646
           ,
           the
           Holland
           Plenipotentiaries
           came
           to
           Munster
           ,
           being
           thereunto
           prest
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           doubted
           not
           but
           to
           make
           an
           advantageous
           conclusion
           by
           their
           Union
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           interposed
           presently
           in
           the
           business
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           were
           allowed
           of
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           though
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           were
           treated
           by
           them
           as
           Agents
           to
           a
           Crown'd
           Prince
           ;
           for
           Pignoranda
           was
           willing
           to
           oblige
           them
           ,
           whilst
           they
           kept
           joyned
           to
           the
           French.
           'T
           was
           propounded
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           deliver
           up
           
             Hesden
             ,
             Beaupawmes
             ,
             Landrecy
          
           ,
           and
           Danvilliers
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           belonged
           thereunto
           .
           These
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           said
           did
           highly
           disdain
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           laboured
           that
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           would
           declare
           that
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           France
           without
           comprehending
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           what
           concern'd
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           a
           Fee
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           nor
           the
           States
           which
           make
           up
           the
           Circle
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           divide
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Mediators
           endeavoured
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           cast
           in
           some
           other
           places
           ,
           putting
           them
           in
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           do
           so
           ,
           they
           trusted
           that
           the
           Peace
           would
           be
           concluded
           .
           They
           therefore
           condescended
           to
           yield
           up
           whatsoever
           else
           the
           French
           held
           in
           Artois
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Rossillion
           ;
           but
           this
           would
           not
           suffice
           ,
           declaring
           by
           the
           Writing
           presented
           on
           the
           24
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           they
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           all
           the
           points
           and
           conditions
           therein
           express'd
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           to
           be
           just
           and
           grantable
           ,
           they
           held
           themselves
           not
           bound
           to
           observe
           any
           thing
           that
           they
           had
           yielded
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           make
           higher
           demands
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           made
           new
           desires
           ,
           and
           assured
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           they
           did
           firmly
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           adde
           Graveling
           and
           Theonville
           to
           the
           other
           Towns
           which
           they
           had
           already
           granted
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           doubt
           of
           an
           Agreement
           .
           The
           French
           said
           it
           would
           be
           folly
           to
           restore
           what
           they
           did
           quietly
           and
           without
           danger
           possess
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           making
           yet
           greater
           acquisitions
           ;
           Wherefore
           they
           absolutely
           refused
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           at
           all
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           These
           Deputies
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           insinuated
           ,
           that
           the
           
           French-men's
           being
           so
           averse
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           was
           the
           onely
           occasion
           of
           retarding
           the
           Agreement
           :
           So
           as
           thinking
           they
           had
           done
           what
           belonged
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           having
           brought
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           reasonable
           conditions
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           continued
           to
           protest
           that
           they
           held
           not
           themselves
           bound
           to
           observe
           any
           thing
           ;
           the
           aforesaid
           Plenipotentiaries
           were
           the
           more
           stedfast
           in
           their
           opinion
           of
           continuing
           Peace
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           apart
           from
           the
           rest
           :
           But
           before
           doing
           this
           ,
           they
           made
           new
           offers
           to
           the
           French
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Rossilion
           ,
           of
           a
           Truce
           for
           30
           years
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           taken
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           and
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           reciprocal
           restitution
           of
           all
           that
           they
           held
           in
           Italy
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           or
           Mantua
           :
           to
           all
           which
           Count
           Pignoranda
           yielded
           ,
           the
           promise
           being
           kept
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           made
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           no
           Speech
           should
           be
           made
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           should
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Empire
           and
           the
           Emperour
           .
           Two
           of
           their
           Deputies
           went
           to
           signifie
           thus
           much
           to
           the
           French
           Agents
           at
           Osnaburg
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           to
           put
           on
           the
           Treaties
           with
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           excluding
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           Here
           they
           found
           things
           so
           well
           ordered
           ,
           as
           they
           hoped
           all
           would
           end
           well
           ;
           and
           answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           return
           within
           two
           daies
           to
           Munster
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           joyntly
           subscribe
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           .
           When
           they
           returned
           ,
           new
           troubles
           arose
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           pretended
           that
           Roses
           and
           Cadaches
           were
           comprehended
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Rossilion
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Catalonia
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           refer'd
           this
           to
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           the
           Mediators
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           so
           soon
           agreed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           French
           Agents
           presented
           another
           Writing
           ,
           containing
           ,
           
             That
             a
             proviso
             must
             be
             had
             that
          
           Cassal
           
             must
             never
             return
             to
             any
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           :
           
             That
             the
             Portion
             of
             the
             Infanta
          
           Donna
           Catherina
           of
           Savoy
           
             should
             be
             paid
             :
             That
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           Chierasco
           
             should
             be
             observed
             and
             maintained
             by
             Arms
             :
             That
             the
          
           Grisons
           and
           Valtolines
           
             should
             return
             to
             the
             condition
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             year
          
           1617.
           
           That
           Don
           Duarte
           of
           Portugal
           
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             before
             the
             Treaty
             were
             ratified
             :
             That
             all
             the
             Goods
             that
             were
             formerly
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
          
           Aquavia
           
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Naples
           ,
           
             confiscated
             by
          
           Ferdinando
           
             King
             of
          
           Aragon
           ,
           
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             Seignior
          
           de
           Angliere
           
             the
             pretended
             Duke
             of
          
           
           Atria
           :
           
             And
             that
             the
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Navar
           
             should
             be
             reserved
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             notwithstanding
             the
             Peace
          
           .
           Some
           dispute
           arose
           hereupon
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           said
           was
           made
           by
           Pignoranda
           to
           spin
           on
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           nothing
           ;
           for
           they
           said
           they
           had
           been
           already
           determined
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           now
           mention'd
           only
           to
           know
           how
           they
           might
           be
           established
           .
           The
           Spaniard
           said
           that
           they
           were
           new
           additions
           ;
           but
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           contented
           they
           should
           be
           decided
           by
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           by
           whom
           at
           last
           they
           were
           adjusted
           in
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           Hollanders
           wrought
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           accepted
           of
           an
           Instrument
           of
           Peace
           presented
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           contained
           76
           Articles
           ;
           amongst
           which
           they
           included
           Portugal
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           absolutely
           refused
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           were
           forced
           to
           leave
           it
           out
           ;
           but
           with
           addition
           of
           something
           else
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           17
           th
           of
           September
           ,
           1646.
           which
           the
           Interpositors
           had
           made
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           be
           yet
           the
           more
           believed
           that
           the
           French
           Agents
           thought
           not
           of
           any
           agreement
           ,
           building
           upon
           the
           assurance
           they
           had
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           would
           not
           treat
           separately
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           would
           by
           no
           means
           yield
           up
           Piombino
           and
           Portolongona
           :
           the
           Count
           of
           Avaux
           who
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Count
           Servient
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           square
           with
           Longueville
           ,
           insisted
           upon
           the
           detaining
           of
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           Count
           Pignoranda
           made
           new
           offers
           to
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           means
           of
           their
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           as
           by
           two
           Writings
           given
           in
           on
           the
           13
           th
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           11
           th
           of
           April
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Deputies
           that
           were
           returned
           home
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           return
           to
           Munster
           ;
           and
           they
           writ
           to
           all
           the
           Provinces
           that
           they
           should
           send
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           final
           resolution
           touching
           the
           Treaties
           begun
           in
           Spain
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           fourth
           of
           May
           the
           French
           declared
           that
           they
           had
           received
           orders
           from
           Paris
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           intended
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           assist
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           Pignoranda
           did
           not
           presently
           accept
           of
           this
           Proposal
           ,
           he
           would
           demand
           a
           Truce
           for
           Portugal
           for
           30
           years
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           Peace
           for
           Catalonia
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           Spaniards
           declared
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           French
           held
           themselves
           free
           not
           to
           observe
           what
           they
           had
           at
           first
           propounded
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           occasion
           Novelties
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           also
           fair
           for
           Spain
           not
           to
           maintain
           what
           she
           had
           offered
           .
        
         
           The
           Mediators
           ,
           that
           the
           Treaty
           might
           not
           break
           ,
           told
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           farther
           the
           business
           much
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           admit
           of
           a
           new
           Instrument
           which
           they
           had
           delivered
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           wherein
           they
           insinuated
           how
           the
           third
           Article
           of
           the
           already-thrown-out
           Writing
           touching
           each
           parties
           assisting
           their
           Confederates
           might
           be
           regulated
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           answered
           ,
           that
           that
           Article
           was
           so
           well
           established
           already
           in
           the
           first
           Instruments
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           it
           needed
           no
           further
           explaining
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           Negative
           ,
           the
           Mediators
           did
           still
           Negotiate
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           first
           of
           Iune
           they
           framed
           a
           rough
           draught
           of
           a
           Clause
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           severally
           given
           ,
           touching
           the
           manner
           how
           the
           Confederates
           might
           be
           assisted
           ;
           which
           being
           refused
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           was
           suspended
           till
           the
           midst
           of
           August
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           did
           reassume
           it
           ,
           resolving
           to
           read
           distinctly
           all
           the
           Instruments
           which
           had
           been
           presented
           by
           both
           parties
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           out
           all
           the
           contentious
           points
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           said
           that
           the
           French
           had
           added
           ,
           that
           whilst
           a
           League
           was
           established
           between
           the
           States
           and
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           they
           might
           reciprocally
           retain
           the
           Towns
           which
           they
           were
           possest
           
           of
           in
           the
           States
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Mantua
           ;
           which
           was
           refused
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           resolved
           that
           each
           party
           should
           have
           that
           which
           was
           theirs
           restored
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           since
           Savoy
           and
           Mantua
           could
           not
           dispose
           of
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           as
           they
           listed
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           bound
           to
           expose
           themselves
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           no
           restitution
           till
           a
           League
           were
           made
           ,
           which
           depended
           upon
           the
           Will
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Mediators
           were
           negotiating
           very
           hotly
           ,
           the
           French
           on
           the
           eighth
           of
           September
           declared
           that
           they
           had
           received
           orders
           not
           to
           treat
           any
           longer
           ,
           unless
           Spain
           would
           first
           consent
           to
           abandon
           totally
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain's
           Cause
           :
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           absolutely
           refused
           ;
           complaining
           that
           the
           French
           would
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           assist
           the
           Portugal
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           unjust
           Usurper
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           must
           not
           defend
           Lorain
           ,
           who
           was
           unduly
           driven
           out
           .
           These
           things
           altered
           as
           occasions
           altered
           ;
           the
           French
           were
           confident
           in
           their
           opinions
           of
           being
           seconded
           by
           their
           Confederates
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           this
           time
           not
           a
           little
           threatned
           by
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           Sicily
           and
           in
           Naples
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           strong
           Reasons
           to
           make
           them
           lay
           hold
           of
           a
           conjuncture
           so
           propitious
           for
           them
           .
           But
           that
           which
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           powerful
           Antidote
           ,
           proved
           pestiferous
           Poyson
           :
           For
           the
           greater
           that
           populous
           and
           Warlike
           Nation
           grew
           ,
           they
           raised
           the
           more
           apprehensions
           in
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           nay
           in
           their
           Friends
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           reasons
           which
           was
           thought
           made
           the
           Hollanders
           forego
           their
           Engagements
           and
           Agreements
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           which
           made
           the
           pretension
           good
           of
           treating
           apart
           from
           their
           Colleagues
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           next
           Iune
           ,
           without
           making
           it
           known
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           they
           concluded
           a
           Truce
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           that
           of
           the
           year
           1612
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           distaste
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           their
           Conventions
           ;
           whereat
           they
           were
           highly
           scandalized
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Holland
           to
           complain
           thereof
           .
           Embassador
           Pau
           ,
           who
           was
           Deputy
           for
           Amsterdam
           ,
           did
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           this
           City
           of
           and
           by
           her self
           made
           good
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           against
           the
           other
           six
           Provinces
           .
           These
           would
           have
           saln
           to
           some
           other
           resolution
           ;
           but
           the
           proceedings
           of
           France
           made
           the
           Hollanders
           so
           jealous
           ,
           as
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           their
           business
           :
           and
           being
           afterwards
           left
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           their
           own
           free
           will
           ,
           to
           accept
           either
           of
           Truce
           or
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Truce
           was
           at
           last
           changed
           to
           a
           perpetual
           Peace
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           which
           establish'd
           them
           to
           be
           a
           free
           and
           80-verain
           State
           ,
           excluding
           all
           pretensions
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Heirs
           could
           have
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           They
           therefore
           appointed
           the
           30
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           for
           the
           subscribing
           of
           this
           their
           particular
           Treaty
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           French
           put
           in
           their
           Protestation
           before
           it
           was
           published
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Hollanders
           desire
           a
           further
           time
           from
           Pignoranda
           ;
           but
           he
           foreseeing
           that
           if
           the
           business
           were
           discovered
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           diverted
           ,
           declared
           not
           onely
           that
           he
           could
           not
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           establish
           it
           before
           they
           went
           out
           of
           the
           House
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           for
           ever
           broken
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Writings
           burnt
           .
        
         
           They
           therefore
           signified
           to
           the
           French
           Agents
           by
           two
           of
           their
           Colleagues
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           not
           admit
           of
           the
           advantageous
           Conditions
           which
           were
           offered
           them
           by
           Spain
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           defer
           the
           concluding
           of
           this
           their
           Treaty
           apart
           .
           The
           French
           demanded
           15
           daies
           time
           to
           dispatch
           away
           an
           express
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           without
           the
           consent
           whereof
           ,
           this
           being
           a
           new
           thing
           ,
           they
           could
           resolve
           nothing
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Hollanders
           desired
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           an
           authentick
           Act
           might
           be
           made
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           bound
           to
           keep
           the
           same
           Conditions
           with
           France
           concerning
           
           Peace
           ,
           for
           two
           months
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           granted
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           readily
           granted
           .
        
         
           Two
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Express
           which
           was
           sent
           being
           come
           thither
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sent
           for
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Bagni
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Apostolick
           Nuntio
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           for
           
             Cavaliere
             Michel
             Morosini
          
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           were
           very
           intelligent
           persons
           might
           examine
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           which
           were
           newly
           exhibited
           ,
           and
           should
           speak
           their
           opinions
           therein
           .
           They
           had
           several
           meetings
           hereupon
           ,
           and
           having
           well
           weighed
           the
           business
           ,
           told
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           they
           thought
           them
           very
           fair
           and
           advantageous
           :
           whereof
           the
           Mediators
           were
           soon
           advertised
           ;
           who
           visited
           Count
           Pignoranda
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           were
           ready
           to
           continue
           the
           Negotiation
           ;
           and
           to
           and
           all
           Controversies
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           name
           of
           France
           offer'd
           to
           refer
           the
           Six
           undecided
           Articles
           to
           be
           terminated
           either
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           alone
           ,
           or
           by
           her
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           by
           those
           alone
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           .
        
         
           That
           therefore
           they
           might
           begin
           the
           Articles
           which
           were
           refer'd
           by
           Pignoranda
           to
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           reassume
           the
           Treaties
           where
           they
           were
           left
           in
           November
           and
           December
           the
           year
           1647.
           the
           Count
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           first
           engaged
           with
           the
           
           Holland-Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           condescend
           thereunto
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           free
           him
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           French
           should
           again
           declare
           that
           they
           did
           not
           assent
           to
           that
           Interposition
           .
        
         
           
             Cavaliere
             Contarini
          
           assured
           him
           that
           the
           French
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           
           Holland-Plenipotentiaries
           were
           won
           over
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           pass'd
           on
           to
           discourse
           upon
           the
           undecided
           points
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           yield
           up
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Cities
           which
           were
           granted
           to
           France
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           in
           Rossi●●on
           .
           That
           the
           French
           should
           not
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           nor
           in
           Cassal
           ,
           during
           the
           Thirty
           years
           Truce
           :
           That
           Portugal
           should
           not
           be
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           nor
           the
           freedom
           of
           
             Don
             Edward
             di
             Braganza
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Millain
           :
           That
           Piombino
           and
           
             Porta
             Longone
          
           should
           be
           restored
           :
           That
           the
           Fortifications
           at
           Nancy
           should
           not
           be
           demolished
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           time
           wherein
           Cassal
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           should
           be
           specified
           .
           Upon
           these
           differences
           Pignoranda
           told
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           That
           if
           France
           did
           not
           readily
           accept
           of
           the
           Conditions
           which
           were
           offer'd
           ,
           he
           conceived
           himself
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           not
           obliged
           to
           any
           thing
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           exhibited
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           ratified
           the
           concluded
           Peace
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           diminution
           of
           the
           opinion
           which
           the
           French
           had
           of
           them
           ;
           since
           is
           to
           satisfie
           their
           Colleagues
           ;
           as
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           had
           forborn
           ratifying
           but
           for
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           the
           French
           believed
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           either
           have
           agreed
           with
           France
           ,
           or
           else
           would
           have
           subscribed
           to
           any
           Conditions
           .
           Pignoranda
           was
           aware
           ,
           that
           the
           Department
           of
           the
           French
           might
           have
           made
           the
           States
           to
           be
           of
           this
           Opinion
           ;
           wherefore
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           which
           more
           facilitates
           the
           effecting
           of
           any
           thing
           than
           necessity
           when
           advised
           by
           fear
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           that
           he
           protested
           to
           the
           Holland
           Agents
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           had
           forborn
           this
           Ratification
           any
           longer
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           made
           Peace
           with
           France
           upon
           any
           terms
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           consideration
           being
           added
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           force
           to
           make
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           seven
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           at
           the
           Hague
           ratifie
           what
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           this
           ,
           Pignoranda
           shew'd
           himself
           prone
           to
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           the
           next
           Cmapagn●a
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           proper
           to
           draw
           on
           a
           good
           end
           of
           
           the
           Treaties
           ;
           which
           he
           signified
           to
           Seignior
           Maynersuich
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           onely
           one
           that
           remained
           at
           Munster
           for
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           .
           But
           Servient
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           the
           onely
           one
           that
           was
           now
           at
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           for
           both
           Longueville
           and
           Avaux
           were
           gone
           ,
           being
           angry
           at
           the
           Hollanders
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           thinking
           himself
           deluded
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           refused
           it
           ,
           thi●king
           it
           but
           a
           trick
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           the
           French
           desired
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           dreamt
           not
           on
           .
           He
           therefore
           refused
           another
           Proposal
           made
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           That
           notwithstanding
           the
           two
           moneths
           should
           be
           expired
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           accept
           of
           what
           was
           at
           first
           offered
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           endeavour
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           grant
           it
           :
           but
           he
           published
           a
           sharp
           Writing
           on
           the
           14
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           do
           )
           and
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           went
           to
           Ofnaburg
           ,
           to
           solicite
           an
           end
           with
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           ,
           excluding
           Spain
           and
           Lorain
           .
        
         
           The
           mean
           while
           ,
           on
           the
           16
           th
           of
           May
           1648
           ,
           the
           mutual
           ratification
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           was
           perfected
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           22
           of
           Iune
           a
           new
           Proposal
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           an
           Agreement
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           :
           But
           Servient
           refused
           all
           both
           in
           Words
           and
           Writing
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           but
           tricks
           to
           deceive
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           retired
           from
           Munster
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           conceiving
           this
           mean
           while
           high
           hopes
           to
           make
           great
           advantages
           of
           having
           thus
           separated
           the
           Union
           between
           Holland
           and
           France
           ,
           thought
           their
           designes
           would
           succeed
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           found
           certain
           Gabals
           arise
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           other
           Malecontents
           ,
           against
           the
           Regency
           ,
           and
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           Pignoranda
           finding
           that
           all
           the
           French
           Agents
           were
           gone
           from
           Munster
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           none
           left
           for
           him
           to
           treat
           with
           ,
           he
           also
           went
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iuly
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           much
           praised
           for
           his
           wife
           Conduct
           of
           those
           affairs
           .
           He
           left
           notwithstanding
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Brown
          
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           capacity
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Plenipotentiary-power
           to
           continue
           any
           Treaties
           that
           might
           be
           made
           of
           new
           ;
           declaring
           that
           there
           was
           no
           more
           need
           of
           any
           meeting
           ,
           since
           the
           Assembly
           was
           broken
           by
           the
           French
           Agents
           ,
           having
           abused
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           rational
           and
           fair
           Accommodation
           .
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
             ,
             Conde
             Duca
             d'Olivares
             ,
          
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           chief
           State-Minister
           ,
           declared
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           better
           it
           should
           be
           said
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           refused
           Peace
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           made
           it
           with
           so
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           just
           when
           Fortune
           ,
           glutted
           with
           the
           prosperity
           of
           France
           ,
           began
           to
           turn
           the
           Wheel
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           hearing
           that
           the
           Treaties
           were
           embroiled
           ,
           and
           being
           resolved
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           credit
           and
           advantage
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           forthwith
           reassumed
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Nuntio
           write
           to
           Pignoranda
           ,
           offering
           him
           a
           meeting
           wherein
           the
           business
           might
           be
           quickly
           discust
           and
           ended
           .
           The
           Nuntio
           writ
           on
           the
           7
           th
           of
           August
           1648
           ,
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           accepted
           the
           invitation
           ,
           and
           answered
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Internuntio
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           always
           be
           ready
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           signified
           again
           on
           the
           21
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           replied
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           September
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           best
           for
           the
           preparing
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           that
           Pignoranda
           should
           send
           some
           body
           to
           Paris
           ;
           who
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           none
           on
           whom
           to
           trust
           more
           than
           on
           the
           same
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           on
           Cavalier
           Morosini
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           :
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           seeming
           not
           to
           be
           therewith
           pleased
           ,
           the
           Count
           thought
           good
           to
           employ
           
             Francisco
             Galleretta
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           for
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Affair
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           Galleretta
           came
           to
           Paris
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           had
           conference
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           that
           anci●●●
           Lo●ain
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Stenay
             ,
             Ianitz
          
           ,
           with
           what
           belonged
           unto
           them
           ,
           should
           be
           reserved
           for
           the
           King
           of
           
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Walls
           of
           Nancy
           should
           be
           demolished
           .
           The
           Secretary
           answered
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           to
           alter
           the
           first
           Propositions
           ;
           and
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           continued
           on
           his
           Journey
           :
           whereof
           the
           French
           did
           highly
           complain
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           building
           upon
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           did
           in
           their
           effects
           correspond
           to
           what
           they
           made
           shew
           of
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           with
           Holland
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           not
           very
           honourable
           for
           them
           at
           the
           first
           aspect
           ,
           was
           in
           effect
           very
           advantageous
           for
           their
           interests
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           chiefest
           reputation
           of
           Princes
           lay
           in
           what
           made
           most
           for
           their
           advantage
           :
           That
           it
           was
           glorious
           for
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           but
           not
           much
           advantageous
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           known
           to
           be
           contrary
           and
           dangerous
           to
           their
           condition
           ,
           not
           to
           keep
           long
           in
           a
           Government
           which
           is
           Popular
           ,
           of
           several
           Religions
           ,
           and
           various
           Interests
           ,
           as
           theirs
           is
           ;
           which
           to
           keep
           united
           ,
           needs
           nothing
           but
           the
           dread
           of
           a
           powerful
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           made
           a
           great
           bustling
           ,
           nor
           would
           they
           ratifie
           the
           Peace
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           blaming
           Knut
           their
           Plenipotentiary
           for
           having
           exceeded
           his
           instructions
           ,
           and
           for
           being
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           for
           which
           ,
           Process
           was
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           banish'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           being
           interrupted
           by
           the
           making
           of
           this
           Peace
           apart
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           the
           French
           joyn'd
           more
           firmly
           with
           the
           Swedes
           ;
           and
           being
           secretly
           fomented
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           they
           grew
           more
           servent
           in
           making
           an
           Agreement
           with
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Empire
           ;
           excluding
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           whose
           Agents
           did
           no
           less
           endeavour
           to
           separate
           the
           Crown
           of
           Swedeland
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           Holland
           from
           France
           .
           They
           bad
           the
           Imperialists
           consider
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Austria
           was
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           make
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           separating
           of
           their
           two
           Interests
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           the
           War
           perpetual
           between
           those
           two
           Potentates
           :
           That
           the
           Swedes
           Army
           was
           much
           diminished
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           's
           much
           increased
           :
           That
           the
           Enemy
           might
           be
           easily
           driven
           out
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           other
           Provinces
           which
           they
           possessed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Peace
           might
           afterwards
           be
           made
           upon
           better
           Conditions
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           if
           civil
           Discords
           arose
           in
           France
           .
           But
           the
           Imperialists
           fearing
           to
           loose
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           being
           all
           of
           them
           weary
           of
           War
           ,
           said
           ,
           The
           Prejudice
           which
           flourishing
           Bohemia
           and
           many
           other
           Provinces
           had
           suffered
           ,
           was
           very
           great
           by
           the
           prolonging
           of
           Peace
           :
           That
           the
           Coffers
           were
           empty
           ,
           the
           Armies
           discontented
           ,
           the
           Provinces
           too
           much
           burthened
           :
           That
           all
           the
           afflicted
           Subjects
           cry'd
           out
           for
           Peace
           ;
           whereunto
           they
           were
           perswaded
           by
           good
           and
           unconcern'd
           friends
           :
           That
           the
           Peace
           with
           Germany
           did
           put
           the
           Emperour
           in
           peaceful
           possession
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           whereas
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           loosing
           what
           he
           had
           yet
           there
           by
           War
           :
           That
           by
           Peace
           many
           Princes
           would
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           pristine
           Splendor
           ,
           who
           were
           likely
           to
           undergo
           greater
           miseries
           by
           War
           :
           That
           Peace
           did
           comfort
           many
           distressed
           people
           ,
           whom
           War
           made
           miserable
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Religion
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           all
           Humane
           actions
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           considered
           that
           wise
           men
           ought
           to
           believe
           that
           Religion
           is
           setled
           by
           Doctrine
           ,
           by
           Disputation
           ,
           and
           by
           Integrity
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           may
           very
           well
           subsist
           without
           being
           upheld
           by
           interest
           of
           State
           ,
           their
           Affairs
           being
           totally
           different
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           considerations
           would
           have
           been
           pass'd
           by
           ,
           had
           not
           another
           greater
           been
           added
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Germans
           being
           weary
           of
           War
           ,
           long'd
           for
           Peace
           ;
           particularly
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           having
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           upon
           him
           ,
           declared
           openly
           for
           Peace
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           desired
           an
           end
           of
           War
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           apprehension
           they
           
           had
           of
           Civil
           war
           ,
           as
           fearing
           that
           the
           Swedes
           when
           they
           should
           see
           France
           embroiled
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           assist
           Forain
           Wars
           ,
           should
           resolve
           to
           make
           Peace
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           Other
           important
           reasons
           were
           added
           to
           these
           ,
           which
           made
           Cardinal
           M●zarine
           write
           to
           Servient
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           employ
           all
           his
           power
           in
           appeasing
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           who
           declared
           themselves
           irreconcilable
           Enemies
           to
           Bavaria
           ;
           making
           them
           see
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           required
           that
           this
           Prince
           might
           not
           onely
           be
           preserved
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Dominions
           should
           be
           augmented
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           only
           Catholick
           who
           could
           dispute
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           .
           Thus
           by
           the
           French
           mens
           means
           the
           Duke
           had
           not
           onely
           the
           Electoral
           Title
           ,
           but
           was
           put
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           who
           fomented
           the
           French
           underhand
           ,
           they
           got
           the
           important
           Town
           of
           Brisack
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           and
           the
           like
           considerations
           ,
           an
           end
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           which
           had
           lasted
           so
           long
           ,
           with
           the
           adjustment
           of
           Spain
           apart
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           Articles
           ,
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           and
           their
           Confederates
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           in
           Osn●burg
           ,
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           August
           ,
           with
           this
           caution
           ;
           That
           it
           should
           not
           be
           taken
           to
           be
           of
           effect
           ,
           unless
           Peace
           were
           made
           with
           France
           ;
           which
           was
           made
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Empire
           and
           Emperour
           in
           Munster
           on
           the
           24
           th
           of
           October
           following
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           sum
           of
           the
           Peace
           was
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Lordships
           of
           the
           Empire
           should
           have
           the
           free
           possession
           and
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           and
           manner
           as
           was
           in
           the
           year
           16●4
           .
           That
           the
           Crown
           of
           Swedeland
           should
           for
           ever
           enjoy
           all
           
             Pomerania
             Citerior
          
           ,
           vulgarly
           called
           Voorpomeren
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Island
           of
           Rugen
           ,
           containing
           the
           same
           limits
           as
           were
           held
           in
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           other
           Dukes
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           further
           Pomerania
           ,
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Stetin
             ,
             Gratz
             ,
             Ga●
             ,
             Golnaw
             ,
          
           the
           Island
           Wuolin
           ,
           the
           three
           Imboccatures
           or
           Out-lets
           of
           the
           River
           Oder
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Pfien
             ;
             Divenaw
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns
           adjacent
           to
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Territories
           of
           Riga
           ,
           to
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Eastern
           Banks
           ,
           comprehending
           the
           City
           and
           Haven
           of
           Wismar
           ,
           with
           the
           Fort
           Wolfeck
           ,
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Foel
           ,
           and
           of
           Nevemcloster
           ;
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           of
           Bremen
           ,
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Werden
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           and
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Wilshawsen
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Rights
           possess'd
           by
           the
           last
           Arch-bishops
           of
           Bremen
           ,
           in
           the
           Chapter
           and
           Diocess
           of
           Hamburg
           ,
           with
           the
           Priviledges
           and
           Grants
           which
           they
           were
           then
           possess'd
           of
           ;
           (
           the
           fourteen
           Villages
           which
           were
           held
           by
           Frederick
           Duke
           of
           
             Holsatia
             di
             Gottorpe
          
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           that
           descended
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           
             Holsatia
             ;
             Trito●●ico
          
           and
           Rimbeck
           being
           for
           ever
           to
           remain
           to
           the
           said
           Duke
           F●●derick
           .
           )
        
         
           To
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           further
           ●ost
           Pom●rania
           ;
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           that
           part
           that
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           the
           Bishopricks
           of
           Magdeburg
           ,
           and
           Minden
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           lesser
           Lordships
           .
        
         
           The
           Palatine
           of
           Rhine
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           lower
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           prerogatives
           injoy'd
           therein
           before
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           Bohemia
           ;
           and
           an
           eighth
           Elector
           was
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           the
           said
           Palatine
           :
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           County
           of
           C●mb
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Elector
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           renounce
           his
           pretensions
           to
           the
           thirteen
           Millions
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           claims
           upon
           the
           upper
           Austria
           .
        
         
           Six
           hundred
           thousand
           Dollars
           were
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           H●ssen
           
           within
           nine
           months
           space
           by
           the
           Electors
           of
           Mentz
           and
           Culen
           ,
           for
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           taken
           in
           these
           Wars
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Town
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Territories
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Lantgraveship
           of
           the
           upper
           and
           lower
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           of
           Langaw
           ,
           the
           Provincial
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           ten
           Emperial
           Cities
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           viz.
           
             Hagenan
             ,
             Colmar
             ,
             Slecstat
             ,
             Weisemberg
             ,
             Landaw
             ,
             Oberstein
             ,
             Rosheim
             ,
             Munster
          
           in
           St.
           George
           his
           Valley
           ,
           Kaiserberg
           ,
           and
           Tarinhaime
           ,
           should
           for
           ever
           be
           incorporated
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           keep
           a
           Garrison
           perpetually
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Philipsburg
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           pay
           three
           Millions
           of
           French
           Livres
           in
           three
           years
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           commence
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           have
           subscribed
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           and
           Empire
           were
           to
           relinquish
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           the
           right
           of
           Soveraignty
           which
           they
           could
           pretend
           unto
           in
           Pinarol
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           away
           all
           occasions
           of
           further
           Ruptures
           between
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Mantua
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           to
           pay
           494000
           Crowns
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           which
           were
           promised
           him
           by
           the
           late
           King
           at
           the
           discharge
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           was
           to
           give
           the
           Investment
           of
           the
           Fee-farms
           and
           States
           which
           were
           adjudged
           unto
           him
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             Chirasco
             ;
             Caesar
          
           promising
           moreover
           never
           to
           molest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           in
           his
           right
           of
           Soveraignty
           in
           
             Rocaverano
             ,
             Olmo
          
           ,
           and
           Cesol
           ,
           and
           what
           belonged
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           wholly
           independant
           upon
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           Five
           Millions
           of
           Dollars
           were
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           at
           three
           limited
           payments
           ,
           with
           due
           Cautions
           .
        
         
           Many
           other
           Articles
           were
           specified
           in
           the
           Articles
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           interessed
           Seigniories
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Peace
           ,
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           and
           adherents
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Empire's
           side
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           French
           and
           
           Swede's
           ,
           were
           comprehended
           :
           And
           this
           Tor●ent
           of
           Miseries
           being
           thus
           ended
           ,
           all
           those
           parts
           were
           full
           of
           joy
           and
           content
           .
        
         
           The
           Nuntio
           Chigi
           ,
           who
           had
           carried
           himself
           zealously
           in
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           conceiving
           when
           they
           should
           be
           agreed
           the
           Protestants
           would
           not
           be
           so
           high
           in
           their
           pretensions
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           other
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           France
           ;
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           in
           this
           Setlement
           certain
           Conditions
           were
           inserted
           ,
           which
           were
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           he
           accounted
           all
           his
           labour
           and
           mediation
           ill
           spent
           :
           Out
           of
           Zeal
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           forbad
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           any
           more
           of
           that
           Peace
           ;
           he
           shut
           up
           his
           House
           where
           all
           the
           Meetings
           had
           been
           held
           ,
           and
           protested
           against
           the
           Agreement
           made
           in
           Osnaburg
           ;
           he
           made
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           names
           of
           Pope
           Vrban
           and
           Pope
           Innocent
           ,
           be
           cancel'd
           out
           of
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Peace
           ;
           he
           protested
           against
           the
           Subscription
           made
           at
           Munster
           on
           the
           6th
           of
           October
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           protested
           against
           the
           Ratification
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           made
           in
           the
           February
           following
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           protested
           against
           the
           Peace
           of
           Spain
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           prejudice
           that
           was
           therein
           done
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           .
           And
           this
           Nuntio
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           mediated
           in
           the
           Protestant
           Treaties
           ,
           but
           was
           against
           them
           always
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           restore
           and
           sustain
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Pontifical
           Authority
           ,
           sent
           back
           the
           Presents
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           more
           than
           14000
           Crowns
           ,
           for
           reward
           of
           the
           pains
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           have
           no
           hand
           in
           a
           Peace
           which
           was
           made
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           the
           honour
           whereof
           he
           preferr'd
           before
           
           any
           particular
           advantage
           :
           whereby
           he
           merited
           so
           much
           from
           the
           Holy
           Sea
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Pope
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           Polititians
           value
           appearance
           much
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           makes
           good
           or
           bad
           impressions
           in
           peoples
           minds
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           the
           secret
           dealing
           of
           Statists
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           denied
           what
           had
           been
           divulged
           against
           them
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           blaming
           them
           for
           having
           broken
           the
           Treaty
           without
           concluding
           Peace
           ,
           and
           giving
           out
           both
           in
           Words
           and
           Writing
           ,
           that
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           of
           Count
           Servient
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           of
           the
           King's
           Agents
           ,
           did
           not
           correspond
           with
           their
           appearances
           .
        
         
           So
           as
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           make
           them
           be
           thought
           little
           zealous
           of
           the
           publick
           Quiet
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           hated
           by
           those
           people
           who
           wish'd
           for
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           have
           an
           end
           of
           their
           miseries
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           arose
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           those
           who
           sought
           for
           disturbances
           ,
           to
           augment
           such
           a
           pretence
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           Revolutions
           which
           are
           the
           subject
           of
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           did
           also
           reiterate
           their
           complaints
           against
           the
           Emperour's
           State-Ministers
           ,
           for
           not
           disswading
           their
           Master
           from
           separating
           himself
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           no
           less
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           French
           greatness
           than
           were
           the
           English
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           one
           had
           fallen
           off
           from
           the
           French
           to
           avoid
           their
           further
           fomenting
           their
           unsatiateness
           ,
           the
           others
           would
           apply
           themselves
           to
           oppose
           so
           vast
           presumptions
           .
        
         
           They
           blamed
           the
           Caesarian
           State-Ministers
           of
           unadvisedness
           ,
           and
           pointed
           particularly
           at
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           possess
           Lands
           and
           Lordships
           in
           the
           Country
           which
           was
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           easily
           perswaded
           rather
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           them
           to
           recover
           what
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           than
           to
           do
           what
           was
           good
           for
           their
           Master
           .
           And
           for
           these
           reasons
           they
           were
           a
           long
           time
           resolute
           not
           to
           restore
           Frankendal
           and
           other
           Towns
           which
           they
           possess'd
           in
           the
           lower
           Palatinate
           :
           But
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           open
           enough
           in
           their
           actions
           ,
           not
           listning
           to
           such
           Whispers
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           be
           content
           with
           Peace
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           better
           for
           a
           wise
           Prince
           to
           purchase
           assured
           Peace
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           though
           upon
           some
           disadvantage
           ,
           than
           to
           continue
           War
           with
           uncertain
           hopes
           of
           profit
           .
           They
           observed
           religiously
           what
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           and
           thereby
           won
           applause
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           on
           the
           contrary
           said
           ,
           They
           needed
           no
           justification
           where
           there
           was
           no
           fault
           ;
           and
           did
           therefore
           refer
           themselves
           to
           the
           judgments
           of
           such
           as
           were
           best
           inform'd
           .
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           did
           in
           particular
           give
           a
           very
           conclusive
           proof
           :
           For
           Process
           being
           severely
           made
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           nothing
           could
           ever
           be
           justified
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Counsellours
           of
           Parliament
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           make
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           with
           Duke
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           profess'd
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           commonly
           said
           ,
           That
           amongst
           other
           things
           he
           complain'd
           that
           Mazarine
           had
           taken
           from
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           making
           Peace
           ;
           that
           being
           solicitated
           to
           attestate
           this
           publickly
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           convince
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           prove
           him
           guilty
           ;
           The
           Duke's
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           his
           Honour
           and
           his
           Conscience
           were
           dearer
           than
           all
           other
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           aver
           a
           truth
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           instructions
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Orders
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Court
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           found
           the
           Cardinal
           always
           inclined
           to
           a
           fair
           Peace
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           also
           employ'd
           all
           his
           industry
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           though
           without
           effect
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           pretending
           to
           such
           advantages
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           then
           with
           honour
           be
           granted
           by
           France
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           corresponded
           to
           that
           intent
           ,
           save
           onely
           in
           shew
           ,
           but
           always
           kept
           a
           hole
           open
           to
           escape
           out
           at
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           could
           never
           know
           at
           what
           rate
           they
           desired
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Cavalier
           Contarini
           spoke
           often
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           particularly
           when
           ,
           after
           the
           meeting
           at
           Munster
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Paris
           in
           the
           
             Garden
             di
             Renarda
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           he
           plainly
           answered
           :
           
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             a
             good
             Minister
             for
          
           France
           ,
           
             as
             they
             would
             finde
             when
             they
             had
             lost
             him
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           was
           afterwards
           continued
           by
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           seemed
           to
           be
           quieted
           ,
           unless
           some
           things
           of
           small
           moment
           ;
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Tumults
           at
           Naples
           ,
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Lens
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Siege
           laid
           to
           Cremona
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ;
           they
           seemed
           to
           have
           fail'd
           much
           in
           the
           hopes
           which
           they
           had
           built
           upon
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           an
           Agreement
           upon
           lesser
           terms
           than
           before
           .
           But
           when
           they
           found
           the
           Tumults
           of
           Naples
           lessen
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           quickly
           be
           appeased
           ;
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           the
           French
           had
           removed
           the
           Siege
           from
           before
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           Tumults
           of
           France
           were
           likely
           to
           last
           ,
           and
           tended
           to
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           pretensions
           of
           France
           began
           to
           grow
           somewhat
           less
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           slackned
           in
           their
           former
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           the
           Tune
           being
           changed
           ,
           changed
           their
           Dance
           .
           They
           required
           new
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           known
           that
           the
           true
           modern
           Maxime
           is
           ,
           To
           know
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           times
           as
           far
           as
           they
           are
           advantagious
           ;
           which
           according
           as
           they
           alter
           ,
           those
           are
           accounted
           wise
           who
           know
           best
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Pietro
             de
             Weimbs
          
           Intendant
           of
           Luxemburg
           did
           also
           complain
           against
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Germany
           ;
           saying
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           so
           good
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           always
           seconded
           the
           said
           party
           with
           unspeakable
           expence
           ,
           and
           with
           hazard
           to
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           was
           left
           out
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           who
           usurped
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Portugal
           was
           called
           King
           in
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           other
           Articles
           were
           therein
           inserted
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Catholick
           King.
           
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           though
           it
           were
           thus
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           wrestle
           alone
           against
           so
           many
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           obliged
           instead
           of
           being
           assisted
           by
           her
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           waste
           and
           consume
           them
           in
           defence
           of
           themselves
           ,
           did
           yet
           undauntedly
           withstand
           and
           keep
           down
           the
           stoutest
           Forces
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           did
           vigorously
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           assaulted
           by
           Francis
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           who
           was
           entred
           into
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           those
           motives
           and
           Interests
           ,
           which
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           understood
           ,
           we
           will
           take
           from
           a
           little
           higher
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke's
           propension
           towards
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Invasion
           of
           Castro
           he
           confederated
           with
           other
           Princes
           in
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Barbarini
           ;
           hoping
           (
           as
           having
           deserved
           well
           of
           that
           Crown
           )
           to
           have
           them
           propitious
           to
           him
           upon
           those
           occurrences
           ;
           but
           he
           failed
           of
           his
           hopes
           .
           These
           distastes
           were
           increased
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           having
           leave
           from
           the
           Emperour
           to
           levy
           men
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           do
           so
           by
           the
           bad
           Offices
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           was
           served
           so
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           loosing
           both
           his
           men
           and
           money
           :
           yet
           the
           Duke
           moderated
           his
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           attributing
           the
           fault
           to
           the
           ill
           will
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           State-ministers
           who
           were
           not
           well
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           at
           all
           recede
           from
           his
           respect
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
           The
           difference
           of
           Castro
           being
           ended
           ,
           in
           the
           Treaties
           whereof
           though
           the
           French
           appeared
           to
           have
           befriended
           him
           much
           more
           than
           the
           Austrians
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           forbore
           not
           notwithstanding
           to
           assigne
           over
           his
           Souldiers
           willingly
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           needed
           them
           ;
           Arona
           being
           set
           upon
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           offer'd
           
           him
           better
           terms
           for
           them
           than
           the
           Spaniards
           gave
           .
           But
           he
           was
           here
           cheated
           of
           the
           Moneys
           that
           were
           promised
           him
           for
           the
           assigning
           over
           of
           the
           same
           men
           ;
           and
           not
           at
           all
           satisfied
           with
           the
           promise
           made
           him
           of
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           out
           of
           the
           Dowry
           of
           the
           
             Infanta
             Catherina
          
           Daughter
           to
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           due
           to
           him
           as
           Heir
           by
           Will
           and
           Testament
           to
           his
           Uncle
           Prince
           Philibert
           of
           Savoy
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           treated
           of
           selling
           the
           Principality
           of
           Corregio
           to
           others
           ,
           excluding
           the
           Duke
           from
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           assigned
           over
           to
           him
           for
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           due
           to
           him
           from
           that
           Crown
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           much
           netled
           at
           this
           usage
           ,
           and
           pretended
           that
           he
           would
           not
           go
           out
           of
           Corregio
           ,
           till
           he
           were
           fully
           satisfied
           for
           the
           Debts
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Charge
           in
           keeping
           it
           .
           And
           beginning
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           he
           communicated
           his
           intention
           to
           Count
           Lesly
           Captain
           of
           the
           Emperour's
           Guard
           ,
           then
           in
           Venice
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Naples
           .
           To
           these
           were
           added
           the
           distasts
           given
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Este
           at
           Rome
           ,
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           seemed
           to
           treat
           uncivilly
           ,
           procuring
           that
           Cardinal
           Colonne
           was
           preferr'd
           before
           him
           in
           the
           Protection
           of
           
           Caesar's
           Patrimonial
           States
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           French
           took
           occasion
           to
           invite
           him
           over
           to
           their
           side
           ,
           knowing
           how
           much
           it
           would
           make
           for
           them
           to
           have
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           parts
           and
           courage
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           molesting
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           France
           in
           Rome
           were
           committed
           to
           that
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ;
           which
           he
           accepted
           willingly
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           seemed
           to
           be
           not
           content
           therewith
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           tacitly
           grumble
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           had
           been
           done
           by
           the
           Duke
           's
           good
           will.
           These
           Jealousies
           growing
           dayly
           ,
           the
           French
           offer'd
           the
           Duke
           all
           necessary
           assistance
           in
           case
           he
           would
           break
           with
           Spain
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           wisest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           State-Ministers
           finding
           that
           to
           exasperate
           the
           Duke
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           would
           be
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           same
           Count
           Lesly
           propounded
           unto
           him
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Count
           Alfonso
           Montecuculi's
           going
           to
           Munster
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           in
           token
           of
           the
           valuation
           he
           put
           upon
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           would
           declare
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Vicar-general
           in
           Italy
           .
           The
           Duke
           appli'd
           himself
           willingly
           hereunto
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           Duke
           Argos
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           had
           made
           some
           overture
           therein
           with
           the
           Dukes
           Resident
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           sent
           
             Don
             Vincenzo
             Tuttavilla
          
           to
           Millain
           to
           have
           intelligence
           with
           that
           Governour
           ;
           who
           as
           he
           pass'd
           by
           Modena
           ,
           found
           him
           ready
           to
           embrace
           the
           offer
           .
           But
           not
           finding
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           willing
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           Proposals
           ,
           after
           Tuttavilla
           was
           gone
           ,
           were
           alter'd
           ,
           the
           Effects
           prolonged
           ,
           and
           finally
           the
           Viceroy's
           Offers
           were
           varied
           in
           the
           most
           essential
           parts
           .
           So
           as
           dissidences
           began
           again
           to
           arise
           :
           for
           though
           the
           Duke
           condescended
           to
           some
           advantageous
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           press'd
           the
           performance
           ,
           nothing
           was
           resolved
           of
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           began
           to
           conceive
           that
           these
           things
           were
           given
           out
           rather
           to
           make
           France
           distrust
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           fix
           him
           to
           Spain
           .
           Being
           therefore
           amidst
           these
           Rocks
           ,
           he
           resolved
           not
           to
           loose
           the
           French
           ,
           whilst
           he
           could
           not
           confide
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           especially
           having
           such
           an
           opportunity
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           risings
           in
           Sicily
           and
           Naples
           ,
           which
           threatned
           the
           subversion
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Grimaldi
           was
           then
           going
           towards
           Piombino
           and
           Portolongone
           ,
           with
           Plenipotentiary-power
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           to
           binde
           up
           the
           Negotiations
           which
           were
           in
           hand
           between
           Mazarine
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           several
           Treaties
           ,
           the
           Confederacie
           was
           setled
           upon
           these
           terms
           :
           That
           the
           King's
           Council
           resolved
           to
           send
           the
           Neapolitan
           Troops
           which
           had
           lain
           long
           in
           Pio●bino
           and
           Portolongone
           by
           the
           order
           of
           
             Signior
             d'
             Estrades
          
           ,
           who
           marched
           with
           4000
           Foot
           and
           1200
           Horse
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Tuscany
           into
           the
           
           Modenese
           ,
           the
           Express
           not
           coming
           time
           enough
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           Court
           to
           Grimaldi
           with
           orders
           to
           make
           the
           Troops
           advance
           to
           Naples
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Duke
           being
           recruited
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           the
           Cremonese
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           fertile
           Territory
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           be
           maintain'd
           with
           notable
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           Milanese
           .
           At
           the
           news
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           Serra
           was
           advanced
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           ten
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           to
           Pomponesco
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           ;
           but
           they
           seeming
           that
           they
           would
           pass
           just
           over
           against
           the
           Spanish
           quarters
           ,
           falling
           down
           lower
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           17
           Vessels
           ,
           pass'd
           1000
           Foot
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           pass'd
           their
           whole
           body
           over
           ,
           pursuing
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           fled
           from
           Pomponesco
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Cremona
           ;
           against
           which
           City
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           made
           some
           attempt
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           obliged
           to
           forbear
           by
           the
           great
           store
           of
           Rain
           ,
           by
           the
           bad
           ways
           ,
           by
           the
           approaching
           Winter
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           expected
           from
           Piemont
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           ;
           so
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           Winter
           in
           the
           Enemie's
           Country
           ,
           distributing
           his
           Troops
           ,
           part
           in
           
             Cassalle
             Maggiore
          
           ,
           which
           was
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           part
           in
           Riverole
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           where
           they
           lay
           quiet
           till
           the
           February
           following
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           began
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           Field
           :
           For
           the
           Count
           Haro
           who
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           instead
           of
           his
           Father
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           ,
           mustered
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           pretended
           to
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           their
           quarters
           before
           more
           recruits
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Which
           the
           French
           perceiving
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           so
           advised
           by
           Estrades
           ,
           thought
           to
           advance
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           beating
           up
           his
           quarters
           ,
           to
           place
           himself
           between
           Bozolo
           and
           St.
           
             Martino
             .
             Haro
          
           advanced
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           broke
           the
           Enemies
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           on
           the
           head
           whereof
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Modena's
           self
           ;
           who
           thinking
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           a
           total
           Rout
           ,
           advised
           Estrades
           ,
           who
           guided
           the
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           to
           retreat
           ,
           whilst
           he
           hindred
           his
           own
           mens
           disorder
           .
           But
           Estrades
           thinking
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           be
           the
           more
           encouraged
           by
           so
           sudden
           a
           retreat
           ,
           and
           that
           greater
           mischief
           might
           ensue
           ,
           advised
           the
           Duke
           to
           get
           behinde
           his
           Squadrons
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           would
           withstand
           the
           Enemy
           till
           night
           ,
           by
           advantage
           whereof
           they
           might
           afterwards
           both
           of
           them
           retreat
           joyntly
           .
           He
           straightway
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           certain
           House
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           Ways
           ,
           which
           were
           inclosed
           with
           thick
           strong
           Hedges
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           fought
           manfully
           for
           three
           hours
           space
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           Sun
           being
           set
           ,
           they
           might
           retreat
           to
           their
           quarters
           in
           good
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           Fight
           was
           fierce
           and
           bloody
           ,
           many
           perished
           on
           each
           side
           ;
           the
           action
           was
           glorious
           ,
           all
           the
           Generals
           having
           signalized
           themselves
           with
           undaunted
           valour
           .
           Estrades
           received
           a
           Musquet-shot
           on
           his
           Curass
           ,
           and
           had
           two
           Horses
           killed
           under
           him
           :
           The
           Duke
           won
           great
           glory
           .
           Both
           Armies
           being
           thus
           retreated
           ,
           the
           French
           Wintered
           without
           any
           other
           considerable
           event
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           having
           made
           new
           provisions
           for
           the
           next
           Campaigne
           ,
           they
           reassumed
           Arms
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           with
           successes
           of
           important
           consequence
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           resolving
           to
           give
           proof
           of
           his
           sufficiency
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           put
           all
           things
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           went
           to
           Cremona
           ,
           thinking
           that
           by
           driving
           the
           Enemy
           from
           the
           greater
           Cassalle
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           better
           defend
           the
           Passes
           over
           the
           Poe
           :
           he
           therefore
           took
           a
           little
           Island
           within
           the
           River
           just
           over
           against
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           quartered
           at
           Gazolo
           ,
           three
           miles
           off
           ,
           to
           assist
           to
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Island
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           went
           to
           recover
           ,
           but
           were
           
           repulsed
           with
           some
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Boats
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           to
           gather
           all
           his
           Troops
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           those
           recruits
           which
           were
           then
           brought
           him
           by
           Marshal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           hoped
           to
           make
           good
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           those
           French
           which
           were
           landed
           at
           Lirici
           ,
           and
           were
           already
           on
           their
           march
           towards
           him
           ,
           to
           alter
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           .
           Wherefore
           having
           furnish'd
           that
           place
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           he
           prepared
           to
           assault
           the
           aforesaid
           Island
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           Spaniards
           out
           .
        
         
           Caracena
           foreseeing
           the
           Designe
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulty
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Island
           ,
           drew
           his
           men
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           mustering
           his
           whole
           Army
           at
           Cremona
           ,
           thought
           by
           drawing
           the
           Trench
           from
           Rebecco
           to
           the
           Ditch
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           twelve
           miles
           in
           length
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           advancing
           further
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           give
           over
           their
           first
           intentions
           :
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Duke's
           Army
           being
           grown
           to
           be
           fourteen
           or
           fifteen
           thousand
           men
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           resolved
           to
           assault
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           it
           on
           the
           30th
           of
           Iune
           in
           a
           glorious
           order
           ;
           the
           Forelorn-hope
           advanc'd
           with
           some
           Volunteers
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Enemies
           Trench
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           were
           notwithstanding
           quickly
           overcome
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Artillery
           taken
           ,
           many
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           made
           Prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           which
           Count
           
             Galeazzo
             Trotti
          
           Leiutenant-general
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
           Yet
           did
           the
           Victory
           prove
           bitter
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Assailants
           loss
           ,
           amongst
           which
           was
           a
           Son
           of
           Marshal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           who
           advancing
           courageously
           in
           the
           first
           Files
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           Musket-shot
           .
           By
           this
           fortunate
           success
           the
           French
           should
           have
           fallen
           upon
           Cremona
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           confusion
           would
           soon
           have
           yielded
           ;
           but
           they
           forbore
           the
           attempt
           for
           two
           reasons
           ;
           the
           one
           was
           necessity
           ,
           for
           they
           wanted
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Artillery
           to
           batter
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           whole
           Council
           of
           War
           agreed
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           Adda
           without
           engaging
           in
           any
           Siege
           ,
           and
           march
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           whereby
           depriving
           the
           people
           of
           gathering
           in
           their
           Harvest
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           they
           might
           ruine
           them
           :
           but
           they
           failed
           in
           this
           ;
           for
           being
           forc'd
           to
           tarry
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           tarry
           at
           Cava
           longer
           than
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           Howsoever
           they
           attempted
           to
           pass
           over
           at
           Maeastorna
           ,
           and
           at
           several
           other
           parts
           ;
           but
           still
           in
           vain
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           River
           was
           so
           swoln
           by
           the
           great
           fall
           of
           Rain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           vigilant
           Guards
           .
           They
           therefore
           retreated
           to
           Crotta
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           Spinadesco
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           with
           their
           whole
           Army
           drew
           neer
           Cremona
           ,
           placing
           their
           Artillery
           against
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           the
           besieged
           raised
           at
           the
           Mills
           upon
           the
           Poe.
           
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracena
           was
           glad
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           feared
           would
           have
           pass'd
           over
           Adda
           ,
           sat
           down
           before
           Cremona
           ;
           for
           knowing
           that
           he
           could
           relieve
           it
           as
           he
           lifted
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           make
           them
           wait
           their
           Forces
           there
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           He
           therefore
           re-enforced
           the
           Garrison
           again
           ,
           and
           failed
           not
           in
           the
           part
           of
           an
           expert
           and
           valiant
           Commander
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           French
           knowing
           how
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           take
           Towns
           that
           may
           be
           relieved
           by
           Water
           ,
           they
           fought
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           coming
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           but
           failed
           ;
           for
           other
           Armed
           Vessels
           coming
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           forsook
           their
           Boots
           and
           got
           to
           land
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           would
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           City
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           as
           being
           but
           weakly
           walled
           ;
           which
           being
           gotten
           ,
           the
           Castle
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           yield
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           invironed
           by
           a
           few
           men
           .
           He
           alleadged
           the
           Example
           of
           Tortona
           when
           Prince
           Thomaso
           took
           it
           ;
           and
           was
           seconded
           in
           his
           opinion
           by
           
           Marquiss
           Villa
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           come
           thither
           with
           a
           recruit
           of
           3000
           Horse
           and
           2000
           choice
           Foot
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Marquiss
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           Mombrune
           ,
           and
           by
           Marquiss
           Monte
           ,
           who
           commanded
           in
           the
           third
           place
           .
           But
           Marquiss
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           and
           other
           French
           Commanders
           diverted
           them
           ,
           making
           them
           resolve
           to
           fall
           onely
           upon
           the
           Castle
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           Foot
           enough
           to
           assault
           the
           large
           compass
           of
           the
           City
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Castle
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           rest
           would
           soon
           be
           had
           .
           This
           advice
           prevailing
           ,
           the
           French
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Water
           which
           runs
           by
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           against
           the
           Half-Moon
           of
           Ambrosio
           ,
           where
           they
           fortified
           themselves
           .
           
             Don
             Alvano
             di
             Chignones
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           came
           out
           against
           them
           and
           fought
           them
           ;
           many
           of
           both
           sides
           were
           slain
           :
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Lieu
          
           Mareschal
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Guillotiere
           was
           mortally
           Wounded
           .
           And
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           Count
           
             Piatti
             ,
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Monpavone
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Stampa
          
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           Duke
           then
           endeavoured
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Poe
           with
           a
           strong
           and
           long
           Chain
           ,
           but
           did
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           Besieged
           sallying
           out
           ever
           and
           anon
           with
           many
           choice
           Souldiers
           ,
           hindred
           them
           :
           amongst
           other
           Sallies
           one
           was
           remarkable
           ,
           made
           by
           
             Don
             Diego
             Quintano
          
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Camp-master
           ,
           by
           night
           ,
           on
           the
           19
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           where
           both
           sides
           fought
           bravely
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Quintano
           with
           many
           other
           brave
           Officers
           were
           slain
           :
           and
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           Count
           Vaian
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           Count
           Navayles
           mortally
           Wounded
           .
           Other
           actions
           past
           daily
           ,
           wherein
           sometimes
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           another
           had
           the
           advantage
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           fared
           always
           worst
           .
           They
           were
           chiefly
           prejudiced
           by
           Marquiss
           Villa
           his
           failing
           to
           pass
           over
           Ada
           ,
           who
           went
           from
           his
           quarters
           to
           the
           Camp
           to
           advise
           with
           the
           Duke
           and
           Marshal
           ,
           where
           whilst
           he
           staid
           expecting
           the
           springing
           of
           a
           Mine
           which
           the
           French
           gave
           fire
           unto
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           Cannon
           ,
           with
           much
           sorrow
           to
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           much
           grief
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           deserved
           very
           well
           by
           his
           long
           and
           faithful
           service
           ;
           yet
           the
           French
           continued
           the
           Siege
           more
           fervently
           than
           before
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           still
           worsted
           ,
           yet
           they
           forbore
           not
           making
           attempts
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           expected
           Forces
           from
           France
           not
           appearing
           ,
           who
           were
           retarded
           by
           the
           troubles
           which
           hapned
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           much
           lessened
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           increased
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           French
           discamped
           on
           the
           8
           th
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           Castore
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           carried
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Sick
           folks
           to
           Monticello
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Rebecko
           .
           Thus
           did
           this
           Campaigne
           end
           unfortunately
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           at
           first
           would
           have
           proved
           glorious
           for
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Austrians
           happiness
           was
           afterwards
           Crown'd
           with
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           his
           Niece
           
             Anna
             Maria
          
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           the
           3
           d.
           She
           was
           first
           designed
           for
           a
           Wife
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           dying
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           having
           no
           Issue
           Male
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           marry
           her
           himself
           ;
           and
           writ
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           in
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Daughter
           the
           Empress
           ,
           he
           had
           chosen
           her
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           whom
           he
           intended
           for
           his
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           The
           Marriage-Ceremonies
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           d'Arach
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           married
           her
           on
           the
           8
           th
           of
           November
           in
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Name
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           
           The
           SECOND
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               being
               displeased
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               goes
               out
               of
            
             Paris
             
               with
               the
               King
               and
               the
               whole
               Court
               ;
               Retreats
               to
               St.
            
             Germains
             .
             
               Great
               Rumours
               arise
               hereupon
               .
               The
               People
               incited
               by
               some
               seditious
               people
               ,
               take
               up
               Arms.
               Both
               sides
               prepare
               for
               War.
               The
               City
               is
               at
               last
               besieged
               by
               the
               King.
               Before
               which
               several
               accidents
               happen
               .
               The
               Duke
            
             d'Elboeuf
             
               is
               with
               great
               applause
               chosen
               General
               of
               the
            
             Parisians
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conty
             
               and
               Duke
            
             Longueville
             
               come
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             Conty
             
               goes
               to
            
             Roan
             ,
             and
             Longueville
             
               is
               declared
               Generalissimo
               .
               The
               Siege
               continues
               with
               advantage
               to
               the
               King.
               Arch-Duke
            
             Leopold
             
               sends
               to
               offer
               himself
               to
               the
            
             Parisians
             .
             
               Victuals
               grow
               scarce
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               are
               aware
               of
               their
               loss
               .
               An
               Agreement
               is
               endeavoured
               .
               Peace
               concluded
               .
               Agreement
               is
               made
               in
            
             Italy
             
               between
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Modena
             .
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               is
               beheaded
               by
               the
               common
               Hangman
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             
               make
               divers
               attempts
               in
            
             Catalonia
             .
             
               Some
               proceedings
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
          
        
         
           WAR
           being
           resolved
           upon
           against
           Paris
           by
           the
           King
           's
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Marshals
           of
           Milleray
           and
           Villeroy
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           
             della
             Reviera
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Tilliere
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           it
           was
           held
           expedient
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           should
           go
           out
           of
           Paris
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Sun
           being
           vanished
           which
           illuminates
           the
           City
           ,
           she
           might
           remain
           in
           that
           obscurity
           whereinto
           her
           own
           indiscretion
           had
           concentrated
           her
           .
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1649
           ,
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           went
           in
           a
           Coach
           together
           after
           Dinner
           to
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           to
           agree
           upon
           many
           things
           with
           the
           Duke
           touching
           their
           Majesties
           going
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           should
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           being
           hard
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           by
           so
           many
           Princes
           and
           Commanders
           in
           War
           ,
           lest
           the
           people
           should
           take
           up
           Arms
           and
           hinder
           them
           from
           going
           out
           ,
           (
           especially
           since
           it
           being
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           Winter
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           excuse
           to
           go
           out
           for
           Recreation
           )
           the
           Twelf-night-Feast
           was
           thought
           a
           fitting
           time
           ,
           when
           throughout
           all
           France
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           Paris
           ,
           great
           Feastings
           and
           Jollities
           are
           used
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           as
           well
           amongst
           Plebeians
           as
           Citizens
           ,
           at
           the
           solemnization
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Be●nes
           ;
           it
           being
           supposed
           that
           
           when
           all
           men
           should
           be
           intent
           upon
           their
           Cups
           ,
           or
           going
           to
           bed
           ,
           they
           might
           then
           effect
           their
           intent
           .
        
         
           The
           hour
           and
           moment
           being
           appointed
           ,
           the
           greatest
           difficulty
           lay
           in
           getting
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           out
           .
           The
           business
           was
           given
           in
           charge
           to
           Marshal
           Grammont
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           from
           Flanders
           the
           very
           day
           of
           the
           Declaration
           made
           the
           28th
           of
           October
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           Swissers
           ,
           King's
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           
           Mazarine's
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms.
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           to
           his
           house
           to
           Supper
           ,
           waiting
           for
           the
           appointed
           time
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           went
           out
           at
           the
           back-gate
           of
           the
           ●arden
           ;
           and
           finding
           Grammont
           there
           ,
           who
           had
           ordered
           all
           things
           with
           great
           secrecy
           ,
           they
           got
           into
           Coach
           ,
           and
           were
           conducted
           by
           the
           Marshal
           and
           some
           few
           Guards
           out
           at
           the
           Gate
           
             delle
             Conference
          
           ,
           where
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Court-Lords
           .
           They
           stop'd
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           expecting
           Madamoselle
           
             d'
             Orleans
          
           ,
           who
           was
           advertised
           somewhat
           late
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Rendezvous
           appointed
           there
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           went
           after
           midnight
           to
           waken
           his
           Brother
           Conty
           ,
           his
           Mother
           and
           Sister
           ,
           who
           lay
           then
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           all
           the
           doors
           whereof
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           shut
           ,
           took
           the
           Keys
           himself
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Courts
           designe
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           follow
           it
           .
           Conty
           and
           his
           Mother
           prepared
           to
           go
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           remembring
           that
           her
           Husband
           had
           pass'd
           his
           Parol
           at
           Noysy
           ,
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           to
           make
           good
           his
           word
           ;
           since
           it
           was
           the
           Court
           that
           fell
           upon
           Paris
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           he
           was
           engaged
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Parliament
           .
           She
           therefore
           thought
           that
           if
           she
           should
           go
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           she
           should
           anger
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           .
           And
           for
           that
           cause
           pretended
           that
           being
           great
           with
           Childe
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           travel
           ;
           and
           so
           without
           giving
           any
           cause
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           she
           avoided
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           .
           She
           notwithstanding
           advised
           Conty
           to
           follow
           his
           Brother
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           not
           engaged
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           unless
           her
           Husband
           should
           first
           engage
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           
             Champagnia
             .
             Conty
          
           was
           advised
           by
           his
           Sister
           in
           this
           as
           he
           was
           in
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           Servant
           to
           tell
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           that
           he
           followed
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           being
           forc'd
           by
           him
           so
           to
           do
           .
           And
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           he
           received
           news
           every
           day
           from
           his
           Sister
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           
             Vallet
             de
             Chambre
             Verboquet
          
           ,
           who
           like
           a
           Country-Peasant
           went
           to
           and
           fro
           between
           the
           Court
           and
           Paris
           .
           It
           was
           good
           luck
           that
           Longueville
           was
           not
           at
           Paris
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           had
           been
           there
           ,
           the
           Court
           could
           not
           have
           resolved
           so
           soon
           ,
           lest
           the
           Duke
           might
           have
           revealed
           the
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           had
           caused
           the
           King
           be
           stay'd
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           might
           have
           pretended
           to
           have
           tarried
           in
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           sent
           him
           word
           presently
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           time
           for
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           according
           to
           appointment
           ;
           but
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           to
           declare
           himself
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament
           had
           openly
           declared
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           for
           that
           otherwise
           the
           Parliament
           might
           alter
           its
           minde
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           be
           deceived
           .
           He
           therefore
           went
           to
           St.
           Germains
           to
           expect
           what
           would
           be
           resolved
           upon
           ;
           which
           caused
           great
           jealousie
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           bottom
           of
           his
           policy
           was
           not
           sounded
           .
           This
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elboeuf
          
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           elder
           Brother
           to
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           declared
           openly
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           by
           making
           himself
           Head
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           he
           might
           better
           his
           Interests
           in
           Court.
           
        
         
           When
           their
           Majesties
           went
           out
           ,
           they
           left
           three
           Gentlemen
           behind
           them
           to
           wish
           the
           Lords
           and
           Great
           ones
           to
           follow
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elboeuf
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Princes
           and
           Gentlemen
           had
           notice
           thereof
           .
           
             D'
             Elboeuf
          
           went
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           rather
           to
           observe
           what
           the
           Court
           did
           ,
           than
           to
           tarry
           there
           :
           for
           pretending
           that
           he
           had
           
           not
           a
           convenient
           Lodging
           appointed
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           and
           Family
           were
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           returned
           thither
           that
           he
           might
           assist
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           lay
           sick
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
           Before
           the
           Queen
           went
           out
           ,
           she
           writ
           two
           Letters
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           She
           acquainted
           the
           Arch-bishop
           with
           the
           reasons
           which
           had
           induced
           her
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           and
           recommended
           the
           Kings
           service
           to
           him
           .
           She
           wisht
           the
           Coadjutor
           to
           go
           to
           St.
           Germains
           the
           next
           day
           to
           treat
           of
           some
           important
           particular
           business
           .
           The
           Letters
           were
           delivered
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           shewing
           a
           readiness
           to
           obey
           ,
           got
           the
           next
           morning
           into
           his
           Coach
           ,
           but
           was
           stopt
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           flocking
           in
           great
           numbers
           about
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           :
           But
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           was
           done
           by
           agreement
           between
           him
           and
           some
           of
           the
           more
           popular
           sort
           .
           The
           next
           Morning
           by
           break
           of
           day
           the
           whole
           Regiment
           of
           the
           French
           Guard
           and
           Switzers
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           where
           they
           lay
           ,
           with
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           Company
           after
           Company
           towards
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           not
           being
           hindred
           by
           any
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           known
           that
           they
           went
           to
           trouble
           Paris
           ;
           perhaps
           because
           they
           would
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           make
           the
           breach
           ,
           especially
           being
           without
           a
           Head
           who
           might
           be
           capable
           to
           issue
           forth
           Orders
           .
           Yet
           towards
           night
           they
           shut
           up
           the
           City-Gates
           ,
           and
           suffered
           none
           to
           go
           out
           ;
           the
           people
           being
           risen
           of
           themselves
           ,
           who
           kept
           many
           of
           the
           Nobless
           and
           Courtiers
           from
           going
           out
           ,
           and
           plundred
           and
           broke
           many
           Coaches
           ,
           committing
           many
           other
           insolencies
           ,
           whereby
           all
           that
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Court
           were
           much
           endangered
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           the
           Kings
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           being
           known
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           amazed
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           the
           Princes
           of
           Conty
           and
           Marsiliack
           had
           followed
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           Longueville
           would
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Agreement
           made
           at
           Noisy
           :
           But
           they
           were
           a
           little
           better
           comforted
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsilliack
           ,
           who
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           pretending
           some
           particular
           affairs
           ,
           but
           indeed
           purposely
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Frondeurs
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           himself
           would
           be
           as
           good
           as
           their
           Words
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           could
           do
           no
           less
           than
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           make
           no
           open
           declaration
           till
           they
           saw
           the
           Parliament
           wholly
           engaged
           .
           Marsilliack
           prest
           them
           to
           make
           a
           Decree
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           against
           Marshal
           d'Ancre
           in
           the
           year
           1617.
           and
           leaving
           Gourville
           at
           Paris
           to
           sollicite
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           and
           advertise
           them
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           returned
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Court.
           The
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           and
           the
           aforesaid
           Decree
           was
           propounded
           ;
           but
           of
           200
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           nine
           that
           voted
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           For
           the
           securing
           of
           Paris
           and
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           they
           ordered
           such
           Guards
           ,
           as
           none
           durst
           carry
           forth
           any
           Arms
           or
           Baggage
           either
           by
           day
           or
           night
           :
           That
           all
           Governours
           of
           Towns
           should
           suffer
           Victuals
           and
           other
           necessaries
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           Paris
           :
           And
           that
           no
           Cities
           should
           receive
           any
           Garrisons
           or
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           These
           Orders
           were
           observed
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           were
           bound
           to
           obey
           ;
           but
           were
           laugh'd
           at
           by
           all
           every
           where
           else
           :
           but
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           adhered
           to
           that
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           sent
           out
           Letters
           ,
           greater
           novelties
           would
           certainly
           have
           ensued
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           King
           went
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           he
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           which
           was
           delivered
           them
           the
           next
           Morning
           after
           he
           was
           gone
           ;
           wherein
           he
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           have
           gone
           out
           by
           night
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           advertised
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           others
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           Enemies
           ,
           would
           attempt
           something
           against
           him
           .
           This
           Letter
           was
           accompanied
           by
           three
           others
           ,
           one
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           another
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           another
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           wherein
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           they
           who
           had
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           knowing
           for
           certain
           what
           Plots
           were
           in
           hand
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Majesties
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Letter
           by
           Monsieur
           Sordiere
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           wherein
           he
           commanded
           the
           Parliament
           to
           remove
           to
           Montargis
           ;
           but
           notice
           being
           had
           hereof
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           received
           :
           and
           they
           decreed
           ,
           That
           the
           King's
           Servants
           should
           return
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           to
           nominate
           who
           they
           were
           that
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Court
           sent
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           came
           resolved
           to
           render
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Montargis
           ;
           but
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             They
             had
             no
             other
             order
             but
             to
             desire
             his
             Majesty
             to
             nominate
             those
             who
             held
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
          
           So
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           counsel
           ,
           they
           were
           dismist
           without
           further
           Audience
           :
           For
           he
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           said
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           heard
           ;
           for
           it
           made
           for
           him
           that
           there
           should
           be
           troubles
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           necessary
           ,
           and
           carry
           on
           his
           own
           Interests
           .
           But
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           moved
           hereunto
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           people
           would
           not
           be
           averse
           unto
           it
           ,
           whilst
           Forniere
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           coming
           with
           some
           other
           Deputies
           to
           have
           Audience
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           assured
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           were
           ready
           to
           render
           obedience
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           Bignon
           had
           private
           orders
           from
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           should
           yield
           ,
           and
           pass
           his
           word
           that
           they
           would
           withdraw
           ;
           for
           they
           feared
           that
           the
           People
           growing
           desperate
           at
           the
           King
           's
           leaving
           of
           Paris
           ,
           might
           turn
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           occasioners
           of
           this
           disorder
           .
           But
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           
           Condé's
           means
           ,
           would
           give
           no
           Audience
           ;
           which
           served
           for
           an
           occasion
           to
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           their
           Interests
           were
           defended
           by
           the
           Peoples
           publick
           cause
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Parliament
           being
           encouraged
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           make
           Decrees
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           put
           all
           things
           into
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           .
        
         
           This
           removing
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           the
           first
           thing
           wherewith
           the
           King
           made
           the
           Parisians
           affraid
           :
           for
           next
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           is
           of
           most
           advantage
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           many
           Presidents
           ,
           Councellors
           ,
           Advocates
           ,
           Notaries
           ,
           Proctors
           ,
           and
           Sutors
           .
           The
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           was
           ordered
           to
           remove
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           great
           Council
           to
           Orleans
           .
           The
           latter
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           King
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           their
           grievances
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           listned
           unto
           ,
           did
           exasperate
           mens
           mindes
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           brought
           many
           over
           to
           adhere
           to
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           finding
           what
           prejudice
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           receive
           by
           this
           removal
           .
        
         
           The
           Frondeurs
           making
           use
           of
           this
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           on
           the
           8
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           the
           Decree
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           past
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           was
           commanded
           thereby
           to
           be
           gone
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           out
           of
           France
           within
           eight
           daies
           ,
           all
           men
           being
           forbidden
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           permitted
           to
           persecute
           him
           .
           The
           execution
           of
           this
           was
           humbly
           desired
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           :
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Brousel
           and
           the
           other
           Frondeurs
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           is
           like
           our
           Lord-Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           were
           obliged
           to
           chuse
           Commissaries
           to
           raise
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           conveying
           Victuals
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           made
           a
           severe
           Prohibition
           be
           presently
           published
           ,
           
           That
           none
           should
           sell
           either
           Beeves
           ,
           or
           Sheep
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Victuals
           ,
           to
           any
           Parisian
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           the
           Siege
           ,
           St.
           Denis
           was
           presently
           seized
           on
           ,
           a
           Wall'd
           Town
           two
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           quartered
           ;
           which
           quarter
           was
           commanded
           by
           Marshal
           
             Plessis
             P●●●●
          
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant-General
           ;
           and
           the
           Troops
           under
           Condé
           were
           quartered
           at
           St.
           Clou
           ,
           a
           Town
           standing
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           Seine
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           distance
           from
           Paris
           as
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Marshal
           Grammont
           .
           The
           High-Dutch
           having
           s●ck●
           Bercy
           ,
           were
           quartered
           at
           Charenton
           :
           these
           had
           express
           orders
           to
           deal
           moderately
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           but
           hinder
           the
           carrying
           in
           〈◊〉
           Victuals
           ,
           without
           any
           noise
           or
           scandal
           ,
           to
           keep
           so
           from
           irritating
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           have
           ●o
           other
           fault
           but
           in
           too
           easily
           believing
           a
           few
           seditious
           folk
           w●o
           are
           enemies
           to
           quiet
           .
           Thus
           the
           passion
           of
           the
           Male-content
           predominating
           over
           the
           ignorance
           of
           the
           common
           People
           who
           feed
           upon
           the
           desire
           of
           Novelty
           ,
           all
           fair
           proceedings
           being
           interpreted
           the
           effects
           of
           fear
           ,
           the
           resolution
           of
           continuing
           War
           was
           established
           .
        
         
           Paris
           may
           be
           called
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           compendium
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           a
           World
           in
           a
           little
           ;
           for
           it
           abounds
           in
           all
           things
           desirable
           either
           for
           conveniency
           or
           delight
           .
           It
           is
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           called
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           the
           Vniversity
           ;
           which
           are
           divided
           by
           the
           Seine
           ,
           which
           ,
           taking
           her
           original
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Sea
           at
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           City
           it
           divides
           its
           self
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           and
           then
           joyning
           again
           makes
           two
           Islands
           ,
           one
           whereof
           is
           that
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
           These
           three
           parts
           are
           joyned
           together
           by
           ten
           Bridges
           ;
           of
           which
           those
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           are
           worth
           observing
           ,
           being
           all
           of
           them
           covered
           with
           Houses
           and
           Shops
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           to
           be
           built
           by
           Henry
           the
           3
           d
           ,
           and
           was
           finished
           by
           Henry
           the
           4
           th
           ,
           is
           most
           considerable
           both
           for
           scituation
           and
           structure
           .
           This
           City
           is
           thought
           to
           contain
           above
           a
           Million
           of
           souls
           :
           it
           wants
           not
           stately
           Edi●●ces
           ,
           richly
           furnished
           :
           it
           hath
           in
           it
           above
           200
           Churches
           richly
           adorned
           :
           it
           brings
           unto
           the
           King
           a
           yearly
           revenue
           of
           above
           a
           Million
           of
           Pistols
           .
           All
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           do
           flourish
           there
           :
           In
           it
           are
           59
           Colledges
           ,
           18
           ●●●es
           ,
           972
           Streets
           ,
           25
           Piazza's
           :
           It
           hath
           9
           Suburbs
           all
           very
           well
           peopled
           ;
           there
           being
           in
           some
           of
           them
           above
           30000
           souls
           .
           It
           is
           environed
           with
           Walls
           partly
           ancient
           ,
           partly
           modern
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           rules
           of
           Fortification
           .
           The
           strength
           thereof
           consists
           in
           the
           number
           of
           People
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           above
           100000
           men
           inrolled
           under
           the
           Captains
           and
           Colonels
           of
           Wards
           .
           It
           abounds
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           the
           Country
           being
           every
           where
           fertile
           ,
           furnisheth
           it
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           plenty
           of
           Money
           ,
           Merchandize
           are
           brought
           thither
           from
           the
           farthest
           parts
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           at
           the
           first
           breaking
           out
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           many
           Courtiers
           ,
           Officers
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           shut
           up
           in
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           none
           of
           them
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           go
           out
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           use
           of
           Besieged
           Towns
           ,
           where
           people
           are
           not
           forbid
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           but
           kept
           from
           coming
           in
           .
           This
           was
           done
           ,
           out
           of
           consideration
           that
           many
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           well
           respected
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           their
           Wives
           who
           were
           most
           ingaged
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           kindred
           of
           those
           that
           commanded
           ,
           the
           City
           might
           be
           the
           better
           dealt
           with
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           no
           Munition
           nor
           Arms
           of
           any
           sort
           being
           suffered
           to
           be
           carried
           out
           ,
           the
           King's
           Troops
           were
           much
           weakned
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           not
           Arms
           enough
           to
           be
           found
           within
           an
           hundred
           Leagues
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           was
           no
           less
           
           incommodated
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           having
           neither
           Cloathes
           ,
           Money
           ,
           nor
           Credit
           ,
           as
           they
           use
           to
           have
           in
           the
           City
           by
           means
           of
           Merchants
           and
           Friends
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           most
           of
           those
           that
           would
           ,
           went
           forth
           dignified
           in
           Clownish
           and
           Country
           Apparrel
           ;
           Lords
           and
           Ladie●
           past
           thus
           disguised
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           went
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           to
           sport
           themselves
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           being
           searched
           whether
           they
           had
           any
           Arms
           of
           Provision
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           occasioned
           much
           ,
           mi●th
           ,
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           many
           merry
           tales
           :
           Yet
           leave
           was
           given
           to
           many
           who
           desired
           it
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           ,
           thinking
           it
           better
           out
           to
           interrupt
           Commerce
           .
           Paris
           not
           being
           yet
           fully
           surrounded
           ,
           〈◊〉
           this
           interim
           many
           Cattle
           ,
           much
           Corn
           ,
           and
           Provisions
           of
           all
           sorts
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Vxelles
           brought
           many
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           before
           Corbe●●e
           ,
           a
           Walled
           Town
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           
           Seine
           ●
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ;
           which
           Town
           they
           took
           without
           much
           resistance
           ,
           and
           fortified
           it
           .
           Hereby
           it
           appeared
           how
           negligen●
           the
           Parisians
           were
           ,
           in
           not
           securing
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Paris
           ;
           but
           they
           excused
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             not
             be
             the
             first
             that
             would
             break
             with
             the
             King.
          
           At
           this
           time
           came
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeufe
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           he
           sate
           as
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           ;
           he
           was
           much
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           their
           Protector
           ,
           and
           head
           them
           ;
           which
           offer
           he
           accepted
           ,
           and
           offered
           his
           three
           Sons
           to
           serve
           them
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Harcourt
           ,
           the
           Courts
           of
           Rieux
           and
           of
           ●abona
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           valiant
           and
           considerable
           men
           .
           This
           action
           was
           so
           applauded
           by
           the
           Parisians
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           cried
           as
           he
           past
           through
           the
           Street
           ,
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
             ,
             Vive
             d'Elboeufe
             .
          
           The
           next
           day
           he
           was
           declared
           General
           of
           the
           Parisians
           Armies
           ,
           had
           〈◊〉
           Oath
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           three
           Sons
           were
           made
           Colonels
           of
           Horse
           .
           He
           sought
           to
           ingage
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           :
           Wherefore
           finding
           his
           Authority
           eclipsed
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           unexpected
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           face
           about
           and
           serve
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           wrought
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           into
           favour
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           prefer'd
           ,
           was
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           Picardy
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           growing
           hereupon
           jealous
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           arrested
           ,
           since
           it
           might
           be
           thought
           her
           Brother
           and
           Husband
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           ;
           wherefore
           she
           thought
           to
           clear
           her self
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           and
           chief
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           known
           why
           those
           Princes
           came
           not
           ;
           and
           together
           with
           the
           Counsellor
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           President
           Maisons
           ,
           told
           Gourville
           that
           he
           must
           go
           to
           St.
           Germains
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Princes
           that
           the
           Decree
           was
           past
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           mu●●
           needs
           come
           to
           Paris
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           be
           waited
           for
           till
           an
           hour
           after
           midnight
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeufe
           Generalissimo
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           who
           would
           use
           all
           the
           means
           he
           could
           to
           hinder
           their
           coming
           .
           Gourville
           went
           presently
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           told
           how
           affairs
           went.
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           went
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           thither
           the
           Thursday
           before
           ;
           and
           they
           agreed
           to
           go
           all
           together
           that
           very
           night
           to
           Paris
           .
           And
           Marsilliack
           having
           left
           his
           Horses
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Noirsmonstere
           ,
           with
           his
           Groom
           in
           the
           Castle-court
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           wait
           for
           them
           at
           
             Bevaratoio
             .
             Conty
             ,
             Longueville
             ,
             Rochefancault
             ,
          
           the
           Marquisses
           of
           Ronsiere
           and
           Noirsmonstere
           went
           together
           with
           Gourville
           thorough
           the
           Yard
           ,
           following
           the
           Marquiss
           St.
           Maigrin
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conty's
           Hat
           fell
           off
           as
           he
           went
           thorough
           the
           
           Castle-gate
           ,
           which
           he
           recovered
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           known
           by
           Monsieur
           Tillier
           ,
           who
           chanc'd
           to
           pass
           by
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           went
           another
           way
           without
           them
           .
           It
           was
           strange
           that
           a
           thing
           done
           so
           publickly
           should
           not
           be
           observed
           :
           They
           came
           all
           about
           midnight
           to
           Porte
           St.
           Honoré
           ,
           and
           past
           freely
           through
           the
           Kings
           Guards
           ;
           for
           Noirsmonstere
           was
           Marshal
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Marsilliack
           seeing
           Dongions
           Gate
           shut
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Tower
           that
           stands
           over
           the
           Castle-gate
           ,
           or
           
             Kings
             Palace
          
           )
           it
           being
           neer
           midnight
           ,
           thought
           the
           Princes
           had
           been
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           save
           himself
           :
           But
           not
           finding
           the
           Horses
           where
           he
           left
           them
           ,
           he
           knew
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           so
           he
           went
           along
           the
           River
           that
           night
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           that
           neither
           Conty
           nor
           Longueville
           were
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           already
           declared
           d'Elboeufe
           General
           ;
           but
           being
           seen
           with
           the
           chief
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Noisy
           ,
           and
           knowing
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           the
           Princes
           were
           at
           last
           received
           upon
           their
           Artestate
           ;
           though
           the
           Duke
           
           d'Elboeufe's
           friends
           being
           jealous
           ,
           gave
           out
           that
           Conty
           was
           come
           from
           his
           Brother
           to
           deceive
           them
           ;
           which
           caused
           such
           jealousies
           in
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           as
           they
           set
           a
           Guard
           upon
           
             L'Hostelle
             di
             Longueville
          
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           lodged
           .
           Conty
           sent
           his
           Secretary
           Baracine
           to
           Councellor
           Longueville
           ,
           offering
           to
           go
           li●●
           in
           the
           publick
           Palace
           of
           the
           City
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           sent
           for
           his
           Wife
           and
           Daughter
           thither
           ,
           shewing
           thereby
           that
           he
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           confide
           in
           him
           :
           and
           here
           his
           Wife
           was
           delivered
           of
           her
           second
           Son
           ,
           called
           Count
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           was
           Baptized
           with
           great
           solemnity
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Boullion
           for
           his
           God-mothers
           ,
           and
           was
           named
           
             Charles
             Paris
          
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           notwithstanding
           she
           lay
           in
           ,
           would
           always
           assist
           in
           Council
           ;
           nay
           the
           people
           fearing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           false
           report
           that
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           gone
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           she
           rose
           out
           of
           her
           Bed
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           her self
           at
           the
           Window
           ,
           whereby
           all
           were
           appeased
           :
           and
           from
           thenceforth
           
           d'Elboeufe's
           credit
           decreased
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutors
           Faction
           grew
           considerable
           ,
           and
           Conty
           and
           his
           Sister
           were
           much
           esteemed
           .
        
         
           These
           Princes
           went
           the
           very
           day
           of
           their
           arrival
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           them
           sate
           as
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           way
           of
           honour
           .
           And
           after
           some
           dispute
           Conty
           was
           declared
           Generalissimo
           ,
           and
           Longueville
           equal
           General
           with
           d'Elboeufe
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           d'Elboeufe
           pretended
           precedency
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           he
           was
           told
           the
           Parliament
           thought
           to
           detain
           him
           ,
           whereat
           he
           was
           scandalized
           :
           Wherefore
           pretending
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Paris
           thitherward
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Court
           suspect
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           himself
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           in
           case
           things
           should
           proceed
           as
           he
           imagined
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           was
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Paris
           he
           began
           to
           conceive
           great
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           inclined
           too
           close
           with
           the
           Court.
           It
           is
           said
           that
           he
           left
           his
           confident
           Priolo
           at
           Paris
           to
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           Abbot
           Ondedei
           sent
           
             Francis
             Scappi
          
           under
           pretence
           of
           carrying
           a
           Procuration
           to
           Eluet
           Advocate
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           moveables
           of
           his
           Chamber
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Cardinal's
           house
           .
           This
           Scappi
           was
           taken
           for
           a
           Spy
           ,
           and
           being
           stopt
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           was
           imprisoned
           ;
           but
           was
           afterwards
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           
           Eluet's
           means
           ,
           that
           Ticket
           not
           being
           found
           about
           him
           which
           he
           carried
           to
           Priolo
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           wisely
           swallowed
           it
           .
           He
           saw
           and
           treated
           with
           Priolo
           often
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           speaking
           with
           some
           of
           his
           acqaintance
           of
           the
           Switzers
           Guard
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           the
           Parisians
           .
           
           Having
           got
           a
           Pasport
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Ruel
           ,
           and
           spoke
           with
           Ondedei
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           
           Longueville's
           negotiations
           ,
           discovered
           from
           Priolo
           whether
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           did
           really
           hold
           any
           intelligence
           with
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           being
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           at
           Paris
           ,
           was
           won
           over
           by
           Longueville
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           compose
           his
           affairs
           touching
           Sedan
           the
           better
           .
           He
           offered
           his
           service
           ,
           which
           was
           gladly
           accepted
           for
           his
           great
           skill
           in
           commanding
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           high
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           various
           resolutions
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           improve
           the
           confidence
           which
           he
           had
           long
           held
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           whom
           he
           acquainted
           with
           what
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           offered
           his
           service
           also
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           of
           
           Longueville's
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           particular
           pique
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           Secretary
           Tilliere
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           long
           Imprisonment
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           gave
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           as
           Longueville
           had
           done
           ,
           for
           pledges
           of
           his
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           encouraged
           by
           so
           many
           Princes
           and
           great
           men
           ,
           grew
           more
           confident
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Princes
           ratified
           the
           Decree
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           ordering
           all
           Captains
           and
           Souldiers
           not
           to
           come
           within
           20
           Leagues
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           advanced
           to
           retire
           presently
           to
           the
           Frontier-Towns
           ,
           prohibiting
           the
           subministring
           of
           Victuals
           or
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           gave
           out
           Commissions
           for
           raising
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Berne
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Arsenal
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           chosen
           ,
           with
           a
           President
           of
           the
           Grand
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           two
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           were
           Brousels
           and
           Meverdeau
           .
           They
           resolved
           moreover
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           but
           nothing
           was
           done
           ,
           save
           cutting
           Trenches
           at
           the
           ends
           of
           such
           Streets
           where
           the
           
             Corps
             du
             Guard
          
           were
           kept
           without
           the
           Gates
           .
           The
           City-council
           ,
           besides
           what
           was
           voluntarily
           given
           by
           many
           particular
           men
           ,
           imposed
           50
           Crowns
           upon
           every
           Gate
           whereinto
           a
           Coach
           might
           enter
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           Man
           and
           Horse
           armed
           ;
           and
           upon
           every
           little
           Gate
           and
           Shop
           ten
           Crowns
           ,
           or
           else
           one
           Foot-Souldier
           .
           The
           Bastile
           was
           held
           for
           the
           King
           by
           Monsieur
           Trembley
           ,
           who
           delivered
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeufe
           ,
           desiring
           onely
           for
           his
           credit
           that
           a
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           might
           be
           brought
           before
           it
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           much
           blamed
           ;
           and
           Brousel
           was
           put
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           Son
           Louvieres
           his
           Lieutenant
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           (
           which
           was
           raised
           in
           two
           daies
           )
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             la
             Bollay
          
           .
           And
           whilst
           all
           men
           wondered
           that
           they
           saw
           not
           Duke
           Beaufort
           appear
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           13
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           galloping
           through
           the
           Streets
           that
           he
           was
           not
           known
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           won
           that
           reputation
           with
           the
           Parisians
           which
           he
           got
           afterwards
           ,
           but
           was
           rather
           thought
           to
           have
           made
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           it
           being
           known
           how
           much
           his
           Brother
           Duke
           Mercurio
           had
           dealt
           and
           obtained
           at
           Court
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           .
           For
           the
           better
           knowledge
           whereof
           ,
           we
           must
           repeat
           from
           a
           little
           before
           what
           had
           passed
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinals
           friends
           knowing
           that
           his
           greatness
           in
           France
           was
           not
           upheld
           by
           his
           own
           strength
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           protected
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           depending
           upon
           the
           abitrement
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           must
           minde
           their
           satisfaction
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           so
           faithfully
           as
           one
           who
           depends
           not
           upon
           others
           ,
           but
           onely
           upon
           the
           King
           ;
           they
           insinuated
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           not
           so
           much
           for
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           he
           must
           so
           root
           himself
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           own
           his
           Fortune
           
           from
           others
           ,
           but
           meerly
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           own
           worth
           ;
           mens
           mindes
           being
           too
           variable
           in
           Court
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           formerly
           considered
           ;
           Since
           being
           an
           Italian
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           propounded
           nothing
           to
           himself
           at
           the
           first
           but
           how
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           his
           Majesty
           should
           have
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           intending
           afterwards
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           peacefully
           enjoy
           the
           Glory
           and
           reputation
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           known
           how
           advantageous
           it
           is
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           have
           a
           State-minister
           ,
           who
           is
           unconcern'd
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           a
           Forainer
           ,
           who
           having
           neither
           Kindred
           nor
           Friends
           ,
           minded
           nothing
           but
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           this
           did
           on
           one
           side
           seem
           to
           make
           his
           service
           acceptable
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           met
           with
           so
           great
           oppositions
           ,
           as
           his
           friends
           held
           themselves
           bound
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           one
           thing
           which
           did
           authenticate
           the
           Male-contents
           boldness
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           in
           France
           without
           any
           tie
           of
           keeping
           there
           ,
           since
           that
           being
           there
           himself
           alone
           ,
           he
           might
           at
           any
           time
           withdraw
           ,
           leaving
           both
           the
           publick
           and
           particular
           affairs
           in
           confusion
           .
           So
           as
           it
           being
           dangerous
           for
           Princes
           to
           change
           State-ministers
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           instructed
           and
           capable
           of
           State-Affairs
           ,
           do
           serve
           them
           faithfully
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           Charges
           and
           Employments
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           greater
           assurance
           of
           his
           tarrying
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           fidelity
           to
           the
           King.
           He
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           send
           for
           three
           of
           his
           Nephews
           and
           one
           Niece
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           Rome
           ,
           though
           with
           no
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Pope's
           ,
           who
           cared
           not
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           his
           having
           backt
           the
           Barbarini
           ,
           and
           hindred
           the
           Decree
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           being
           guilty
           of
           great
           misdemeanours
           against
           the
           Apostolick
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           had
           but
           one
           Brother
           of
           St.
           
           Dominick's
           Order
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Cardinal
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           and
           two
           Sisters
           who
           were
           married
           in
           Rome
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Count
           
             Girolimo
             Martinozi
             di
             Fano
          
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           
             Lorenzo
             Manzini
          
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Rome
           .
           One
           Daughter
           of
           the
           first
           of
           these
           Sisters
           came
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           two
           Daughters
           and
           one
           Son
           of
           the
           second
           's
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           affectionately
           received
           by
           the
           Queen
           :
           so
           as
           those
           Gentlemen
           were
           happy
           who
           could
           enjoy
           their
           conversation
           ,
           they
           being
           likely
           to
           be
           the
           most
           considerable
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           envy
           ;
           and
           hence
           grew
           distractions
           against
           the
           Cardinal's
           Government
           ;
           not
           onely
           in
           such
           as
           thought
           that
           the
           moneys
           of
           the
           Crown
           would
           be
           largely
           expended
           in
           their
           Portions
           ,
           but
           which
           imported
           more
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           seeing
           Strangers
           (
           who
           usually
           are
           worse
           looked
           upon
           in
           France
           than
           any
           where
           else
           )
           were
           scandalized
           that
           they
           should
           be
           more
           favoured
           by
           the
           Queen
           than
           they
           ,
           and
           get
           richer
           and
           better
           Husbands
           .
           For
           the
           Cabal
           of
           Women
           prevailing
           much
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           few
           of
           them
           who
           were
           not
           mastered
           by
           their
           passions
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           many
           Lords
           and
           Princes
           ;
           So
           as
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           if
           this
           grievance
           spread
           further
           .
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           being
           Prisoners
           ,
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           who
           was
           the
           onely
           one
           of
           that
           Family
           that
           was
           suffered
           to
           remain
           in
           France
           ,
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           get
           his
           Brother's
           liberty
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           should
           work
           it
           underhand
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           State-ministers
           ,
           it
           would
           cause
           no
           quiet
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           nor
           facilitate
           his
           Fathers
           return
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           his
           friends
           means
           to
           let
           the
           Cardinal
           know
           that
           he
           might
           win
           over
           that
           whole
           Family
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           powerful
           ,
           and
           of
           high
           bloud
           .
           Beaufort
           was
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vincennes
           ,
           who
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Ampous
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           willing
           to
           side
           with
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           ingage
           himself
           his
           Brother
           should
           do
           so
           likewise
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           embraced
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           Mercoeur
           having
           by
           his
           Letters
           assured
           the
           Queen
           of
           his
           zeal
           to
           her
           service
           ,
           divers
           Treaties
           were
           had
           touching
           his
           return
           to
           Court
           :
           her
           Majesty
           was
           well
           inclined
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           she
           trusted
           in
           
           Mercoeur's
           quiet
           nature
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           as
           then
           correspond
           with
           
           Mercoeur's
           desire
           ,
           because
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           no
           friend
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           for
           
           Beaufort's
           having
           appeared
           against
           him
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Regency
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           conclude
           nothing
           in
           it
           without
           
           Condé's
           knowledge
           ,
           who
           returned
           victorious
           from
           the
           Battle
           of
           Lens
           ,
           and
           seemed
           much
           averse
           unto
           it
           when
           he
           first
           heard
           thereof
           .
           Wherefore
           discovering
           
           Condé's
           averseness
           ,
           he
           let
           Mercoeur
           know
           by
           means
           of
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           advance
           any
           further
           ,
           he
           being
           come
           to
           Anet
           ,
           a
           Castle
           belonging
           to
           his
           House
           ;
           lest
           by
           
           Condé's
           means
           ,
           who
           was
           denied
           nothing
           ,
           the
           Court
           might
           be
           bound
           to
           order
           something
           against
           him
           .
           Thus
           Mercoeur
           was
           forc'd
           to
           keep
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           privately
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           consult
           with
           his
           Friends
           how
           he
           might
           compass
           his
           desire
           .
           He
           conceal'd
           himself
           in
           Advocate
           
           Bluet's
           house
           ;
           and
           resolved
           to
           let
           Condé
           know
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           he
           would
           be
           his
           friend
           and
           servant
           ,
           and
           be
           obliged
           to
           him
           for
           his
           return
           .
           Marquiss
           Vieville
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           great
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           fit
           Mediator
           ;
           he
           undertook
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           propounded
           it
           to
           Condé
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           seemed
           backward
           in
           it
           ,
           remembring
           that
           Beaufort
           had
           not
           dealt
           well
           with
           him
           .
           But
           knowing
           that
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           Mercoeur
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           take
           his
           Word
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           by
           Vieville
           ,
           and
           did
           him
           good
           offices
           at
           Court
           ;
           Which
           the
           Cardinal
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           let
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           know
           that
           the
           Prince
           began
           to
           be
           more
           gracious
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           to
           work
           
           Mercoeur's
           return
           to
           Court
           within
           a
           few
           days
           :
           yet
           it
           was
           long
           in
           effecting
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           two
           things
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           though
           Beaufort
           had
           given
           it
           under
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           yet
           he
           propounded
           other
           ways
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           his
           Cousen
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           .
           And
           having
           some
           about
           him
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           make
           his
           Peace
           himself
           ,
           without
           being
           beholden
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           came
           incognito
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           scorning
           his
           Brother's
           negotiation
           ,
           crost
           the
           Treaty
           by
           means
           of
           Nemours
           and
           the
           Marshal
           d'Ostre
           whom
           he
           employ'd
           .
           The
           other
           obstacle
           was
           ,
           because
           Condé
           would
           appear
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Family's
           return
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           be
           the
           more
           obliged
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           Mercoeur
           liked
           not
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           to
           be
           obliged
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           own
           the
           whole
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           if
           he
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           Court
           meerly
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           he
           could
           receive
           no
           favour
           but
           by
           his
           mediation
           ;
           Whereas
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           a
           hand
           therein
           ,
           he
           should
           receive
           the
           favour
           immediately
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           without
           the
           means
           of
           others
           .
           
           Mercoeur's
           Friends
           were
           sufficiently
           troubled
           to
           think
           how
           they
           might
           carry
           on
           this
           business
           ;
           and
           the
           means
           they
           found
           ,
           was
           the
           Prince
           his
           own
           concernment
           ;
           for
           Vieville
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             bring
             that
             Family
             back
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             maintain
             all
             the
             Interests
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             them
             before
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             mention
             till
             the
             House
             of
          
           Vendome
           
             was
             satisfied
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           approved
           of
           this
           reason
           ;
           he
           promised
           to
           favour
           his
           return
           at
           the
           present
           by
           his
           approbation
           ,
           and
           to
           foment
           it
           vigorously
           if
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Council
           .
           Affairs
           being
           brought
           to
           this
           pass
           ,
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           continued
           her
           desires
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           resolved
           to
           end
           it
           ,
           now
           that
           Condé
           withstood
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           told
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           that
           Mercoeur
           was
           much
           bound
           to
           the
           Prince
           for
           his
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           with
           him
           .
           Mercoeur
           kept
           still
           concealed
           in
           Paris
           ,
           but
           was
           advertised
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           but
           being
           afterwards
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Castle
           
             d'Anet
             ,
             Beaufort
          
           having
           troubled
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           
           Cardinal
           sent
           Abbot
           Ondedei
           ,
           together
           with
           Advocate
           Bluet
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           discoursed
           long
           with
           him
           .
           Ondedei
           wisht
           Mercoeur
           to
           write
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           intercede
           with
           the
           King
           for
           his
           return
           :
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           written
           often
           ,
           but
           never
           received
           any
           return
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           need
           not
           write
           again
           :
           That
           his
           actions
           were
           caution
           sufficient
           for
           his
           serving
           the
           King
           faithfully
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           his
           return
           to
           Court
           would
           be
           a
           particular
           favour
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           acknowledge
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           But
           that
           notwithstanding
           he
           desired
           he
           would
           not
           be
           offended
           if
           he
           came
           not
           thither
           unless
           it
           were
           to
           some
           purpose
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           must
           sollicite
           his
           Father's
           and
           his
           Brother's
           return
           ;
           which
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           unwilling
           to
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           renounce
           all
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           come
           .
           Ondedei
           found
           this
           to
           be
           so
           generous
           a
           resentment
           ,
           as
           he
           perswaded
           him
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           grant
           it
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           to
           be
           done
           unless
           the
           Abbot
           should
           return
           to
           Paris
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           come
           thither
           also
           incognito
           ,
           that
           Answers
           might
           pass
           more
           readily
           ,
           and
           Resolutions
           might
           be
           more
           easily
           taken
           .
           Being
           in
           Paris
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Marquiss
           Vieville
           ,
           he
           met
           there
           with
           some
           impediments
           by
           the
           intrigues
           of
           his
           Family
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           having
           overcome
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           satisfied
           with
           what
           Ondedei
           had
           said
           ,
           he
           received
           an
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           to
           return
           to
           Court
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           lighted
           at
           
             L'Hostelle
             de
             Vendome
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           Ondedei
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Lodgings
           ;
           who
           after
           many
           Embraces
           and
           Caresses
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           kiss
           the
           King
           and
           Queen's
           Hand
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           spoken
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           Condé
           took
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           with
           him
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           reciprocal
           shews
           of
           good
           will
           passing
           between
           them
           :
           But
           their
           Discourse
           was
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           pretending
           too
           neer
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           too
           strong
           engagements
           to
           his
           friends
           ;
           and
           Mercoeur
           not
           being
           able
           otherwise
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Prince
           with
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           went
           presently
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           renewed
           the
           Treaty
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           in
           hand
           touching
           his
           marrying
           Madamoselle
           
             de
             Guise
          
           Sister
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           which
           business
           if
           there
           had
           been
           no
           other
           Irons
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           had
           been
           accomplished
           ;
           but
           Beaufort
           cross'd
           it
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           minde
           that
           his
           Brother
           should
           marry
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           his
           Friends
           perswasion
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           again
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           proposed
           by
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           ,
           touching
           the
           Match
           between
           his
           Niece
           Mancini
           ,
           and
           Mercoeur
           :
           But
           considering
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           more
           advantageous
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           Duke
           Beaufort
           should
           marry
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           ,
           whereby
           an
           alliance
           with
           two
           or
           three
           great
           Families
           might
           be
           made
           .
           For
           by
           marrying
           Beaufort
           to
           Mancini
           ,
           he
           might
           reconcile
           himself
           perfectly
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           Mercoeur
           should
           marry
           Madamoselle
           
             de
             Guise
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Court
           should
           approve
           of
           the
           match
           between
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Ioyeuse
          
           and
           Madamoselle
           d'Angolesme
           ;
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           would
           be
           won
           ,
           that
           of
           Angolesme
           gotten
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Consanguinity
           would
           be
           made
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           neer
           allied
           to
           Angolesme
           .
           All
           parties
           were
           ●ell
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           Proposal
           was
           approved
           :
           Madam
           d'Ampous
           writ
           thereof
           to
           Beaufort
           ;
           he
           liked
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           answered
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Word
           that
           he
           would
           observe
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           promise
           in
           his
           behalf
           .
           But
           then
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           might
           make
           better
           advantage
           by
           the
           troubles
           in
           Paris
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           went
           directly
           to
           Paris
           ;
           where
           having
           concealed
           himself
           in
           President
           
           Conieux's
           house
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           got
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           do
           Wonders
           :
           So
           declaring
           himself
           still
           to
           be
           a
           
           great
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           gratiously
           received
           ,
           had
           place
           in
           Parliament
           as
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Generals
           under
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           .
        
         
           Beaufort
           did
           very
           much
           Caress
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           People
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           made
           use
           of
           several
           persons
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Curate
           of
           
             la
             Flesche
          
           ,
           and
           Chappelle
           ,
           who
           went
           blazoning
           forth
           his
           Worth
           and
           Gallantry
           through
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           hired
           certain
           people
           to
           make
           Songs
           and
           Verses
           in
           his
           commendations
           ,
           whereby
           he
           did
           win
           the
           good
           will
           of
           many
           particular
           persons
           :
           For
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           held
           by
           others
           to
           be
           no
           wise
           Prince
           ;
           and
           as
           being
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           her
           with
           all
           his
           Secrets
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           other
           Generals
           despise
           him
           ,
           not
           revealing
           any
           thing
           of
           importance
           to
           him
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           divulge
           it
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Regent
           cared
           not
           to
           negotiate
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           she
           knew
           all
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ,
           which
           caused
           other
           inconveniencies
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Marshals
           of
           France
           fit
           not
           in
           Parliament
           but
           when
           the
           King
           is
           present
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           was
           made
           Counsellor
           of
           honour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           that
           Title
           he
           might
           enter
           into
           Parliament
           .
           As
           for
           the
           employments
           in
           War
           ,
           places
           were
           thus
           disposed
           of
           ;
           Duke
           Beaufort
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Western
           part
           of
           the
           River
           towards
           
             Orleans
             :
             D'Elboeus
             ,
             Bullion
          
           ,
           and
           Marsilliack
           commanded
           the
           East-side
           towards
           St.
           Den̄is
           :
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Noirsmonstere
           was
           made
           their
           Lieutenant-General
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           was
           Generalissimo
           ,
           being
           in
           an
           Ecclesiastick
           habit
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           a
           weak
           constitution
           ,
           went
           seldom
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           assisted
           onely
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           every
           day
           in
           the
           City's
           Palace
           .
           Count
           Fiesca
           was
           given
           for
           an
           assistant
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           go
           for
           Normandy
           ;
           for
           he
           sided
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           Duke
           Luines
           ,
           Marquiss
           Vitry
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           pretending
           still
           to
           be
           the
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           but
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           went
           from
           Paris
           with
           a
           Convoy
           of
           500
           Horse
           ;
           he
           travelled
           all
           night
           by
           unknown
           ways
           ,
           and
           concealed
           himself
           in
           a
           Wood
           three
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Roan
           ,
           treating
           by
           some
           of
           his
           party
           who
           were
           disguised
           ,
           to
           have
           admittance
           .
        
         
           Which
           being
           granted
           ,
           he
           went
           presently
           towards
           the
           River-side
           which
           was
           opposite
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Beveron
          
           ,
           who
           met
           him
           by
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           in
           small
           Boats
           ,
           was
           received
           together
           with
           his
           Complices
           ;
           and
           whilst
           Eghestote
           was
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           to
           Supper
           ,
           Longueville
           and
           Beveron
           entring
           into
           the
           house
           suddenly
           ,
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           come
           to
           sup
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Son
           wondered
           ;
           but
           seeing
           his
           Father
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           be
           patient
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           Ris
           was
           told
           of
           this
           arrival
           the
           next
           morning
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Miressa
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Guard
           ;
           he
           was
           much
           amazed
           ,
           and
           struck
           ●o
           less
           with
           Wonder
           than
           with
           Sorrow
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           faithful
           to
           the
           King.
           When
           Harcourt
           ,
           who
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           was
           advanced
           with
           some
           Troops
           to
           keep
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           their
           Duty
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           treated
           to
           be
           introduced
           ,
           upon
           this
           news
           retreated
           to
           
             Point
             D'Arke
          
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           off
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           Beaumont
           was
           Governour
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           common
           people
           flocking
           together
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           know
           News
           ,
           ran
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           cried
           
             Long
             live
             the
             King
             ,
             Long
             live
             the
             Duke
             :
          
           he
           answering
           that
           he
           was
           the
           King's
           Servant
           ,
           and
           Cardinal's
           Enemy
           ,
           came
           down
           ,
           past
           with
           applause
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           made
           there
           
           his
           protestations
           and
           offers
           ,
           solliciting
           them
           all
           to
           close
           with
           the
           Parisian
           party
           .
           The
           most
           of
           those
           Presidents
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           declared
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           some
           few
           excepted
           ;
           amongst
           which
           was
           the
           first
           President
           Ris
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           tarried
           two
           or
           three
           days
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           do
           any
           good
           for
           the
           King
           or
           no
           ,
           finding
           all
           his
           endeavours
           vain
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ;
           and
           divers
           others
           went
           to
           Vernon
           ,
           a
           City
           upon
           the
           Seine
           ,
           half
           way
           between
           Roan
           and
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           the
           Parliament
           was
           removed
           by
           the
           King's
           Decree
           ,
           who
           declared
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           invalid
           .
        
         
           The
           distastes
           of
           the
           Malecontents
           broke
           forth
           also
           in
           Poictou
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Province
           turned
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           the
           Marquiss
           Rochespossey
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Chastegniere
           ,
           which
           kept
           always
           constant
           to
           the
           King.
           For
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Poictiers
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Family
           ,
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Citizens
           in
           his
           own
           House
           for
           24
           hours
           :
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Rochesposey
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Roan
           was
           deteined
           in
           Tours
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           ,
           who
           was
           head
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           was
           not
           safe
           in
           his
           own
           houses
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           was
           much
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           seeing
           that
           it
           was
           now
           between
           those
           two
           Great
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           and
           Popular
           Cities
           ;
           not
           knowing
           what
           the
           end
           of
           so
           bold
           a
           beginning
           might
           prove
           .
           But
           Roan
           chiefly
           exprest
           her
           ill
           will
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           as
           then
           quiet
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           happiness
           of
           Princes
           doth
           not
           consist
           in
           lesning
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           The
           other
           Parliaments
           therefore
           answered
           that
           of
           Paris
           ,
           That
           they
           liked
           not
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           the
           way
           to
           bring
           Peace
           to
           France
           ,
           but
           to
           put
           her
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           capriciousness
           of
           a
           few
           envious
           and
           unquiet
           Spirits
           ;
           whence
           nothing
           but
           Confusion
           and
           Ruine
           could
           be
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Moneys
           ,
           which
           grew
           daily
           greater
           ,
           was
           added
           to
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           who
           saw
           that
           many
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           declared
           for
           Paris
           and
           Roan
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           less
           troubled
           for
           jealousie
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           seemed
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           :
           Nor
           was
           he
           a
           little
           cruciated
           by
           
           Condé's
           unquiet
           disposition
           ,
           whose
           constancy
           in
           this
           enterprize
           he
           apprehended
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           more
           fiery
           and
           lively
           spirit
           than
           the
           other
           :
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           watched
           him
           carefully
           ,
           knowing
           how
           apt
           the
           French
           were
           to
           change
           opinion
           .
           He
           was
           informed
           that
           Condé
           treated
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           troubled
           at
           his
           being
           two
           days
           out
           of
           St.
           Germain●
           :
           especially
           it
           being
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           turned
           over
           to
           his
           Brother's
           party
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           false
           ,
           yet
           it
           smelt
           of
           suspicio●
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           did
           therefore
           double
           his
           diligence
           in
           observing
           the
           Prince
           his
           actions
           :
           and
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           suffered
           some
           Victuals
           to
           be
           carried
           into
           Paris
           which
           he
           might
           have
           hindred
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           a
           Confident
           of
           his
           with
           a
           small
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           discover
           if
           he
           did
           so
           ;
           which
           Condé
           being
           aware
           of
           ,
           took
           very
           ill
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           16
           th
           of
           
             Ianuary
             ,
             Lagne
          
           was
           taken
           ,
           a
           Walled
           Town
           standing
           upon
           the
           Marne
           seven
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Persan
           Camp-Master
           ;
           and
           the
           High-Dutch
           who
           were
           quartered
           at
           Charenton
           were
           removed
           thither
           .
           Some
           Polacks
           got
           also
           into
           Meuden
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           fair
           Castle
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           held
           for
           Paris
           ;
           Whereat
           the
           Parisians
           were
           much
           vexed
           (
           though
           it
           was
           no
           considerable
           Pass
           )
           to
           see
           the
           King's
           Forces
           come
           so
           neer
           Paris
           .
           They
           therefore
           offered
           to
           recover
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiery
           in
           Paris
           were
           neither
           enough
           in
           number
           ,
           nor
           sufficiently
           Disciplin'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           raised
           a
           Regiment
           at
           his
           own
           expence
           ;
           which
           was
           called
           
           Corinthian
           ,
           he
           being
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Corinth
           ;
           and
           being
           more
           desirous
           of
           Glory
           and
           Greatness
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           designe
           by
           appearing
           popular
           ,
           and
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
           His
           chief
           end
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           affraid
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           through
           too
           much
           goodness
           sought
           to
           win
           upon
           these
           unquiet
           and
           turbulent
           spirits
           ;
           of
           which
           number
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           who
           having
           Eloquence
           joyn'd
           to
           his
           Learning
           ,
           upon
           the
           celebrating
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           on
           the
           25
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           resolved
           to
           preach
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church
           ,
           upon
           the
           present
           occurrences
           ,
           rather
           to
           win
           Credit
           with
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           than
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Family
           of
           the
           Gondi
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           noblest
           Families
           of
           Italy
           ,
           came
           from
           Florence
           into
           France
           with
           Queen
           Catherine
           of
           Medici
           ;
           the
           chief
           whereof
           rose
           to
           a
           great
           fortune
           under
           her
           Government
           ,
           who
           was
           Wife
           to
           Henry
           the
           2
           d
           ,
           and
           Mother
           to
           three
           Kings
           .
           This
           Coadjutor
           was
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rets
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Paris
           by
           the
           Father's
           side
           ;
           a
           personage
           of
           generous
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           of
           lively
           Spirits
           ,
           full
           of
           Worth
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           wonderful
           Wit
           ;
           but
           ambitious
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           Greatness
           .
           The
           Arch-Bishops
           of
           this
           City
           are
           by
           right
           Counsellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Coadjutors
           :
           but
           this
           man
           ,
           for
           his
           Habilities
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           was
           made
           Counsellor
           of
           Honour
           ,
           by
           which
           Title
           he
           had
           admittance
           into
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           winning
           favour
           by
           his
           profest
           enmity
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           great
           stroke
           in
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           affairs
           .
           His
           first
           endeavours
           were
           ,
           to
           grow
           great
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           excluding
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           chiefest
           in
           their
           favour
           ;
           which
           made
           Marsilliack
           so
           jealous
           ,
           as
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           his
           friend
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           afterwards
           many
           inconveniencies
           :
           For
           the
           Coadjutor
           finding
           his
           designes
           vain
           in
           this
           ,
           joyned
           more
           straightly
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           with
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           made
           himself
           their
           head
           ,
           as
           also
           head
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           his
           Condition
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           hatred
           he
           also
           shewed
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           so
           diligent
           ,
           as
           nothing
           issued
           out
           but
           Decrees
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           Remonstrances
           ,
           whereby
           they
           thought
           to
           maintain
           the
           War.
           And
           though
           it
           had
           been
           often
           known
           that
           Princes
           disliked
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           their
           actions
           found
           fault
           with
           ;
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           thinking
           ,
           that
           albeit
           the
           Regent
           was
           not
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           her
           resolutions
           by
           verbal
           Remonstrances
           ,
           yet
           they
           might
           justifie
           their
           pretensions
           ,
           by
           publishing
           the
           ground-work
           of
           their
           Reasons
           :
           they
           made
           a
           Writing
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           Guinegande
           the
           State-Secretary
           ,
           wherein
           speaking
           freely
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           blamed
           him
           for
           having
           drunk
           in
           ambitious
           Maximes
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           got
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           abusing
           so
           high
           a
           favour
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           under
           a
           new
           title
           of
           Superintendent
           of
           his
           Education
           ;
           disposing
           absolutely
           of
           all
           places
           ,
           Dignities
           and
           Towns
           ,
           Governments
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Finances
           ,
           he
           onely
           receiving
           the
           thanks
           ,
           ordering
           punishments
           ;
           and
           making
           not
           onely
           the
           fortunes
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           depend
           wholly
           upon
           him
           :
           that
           his
           administration
           of
           Government
           proved
           a
           strange
           piece
           of
           policy
           ,
           clean
           contrary
           to
           the
           customs
           of
           France
           ;
           a
           continuance
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           peoples
           misery
           ,
           a
           ruine
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           more
           ,
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           :
           That
           he
           made
           War
           his
           fixed
           Star
           ,
           hated
           Peace
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           make
           his
           Councels
           more
           considerable
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           better
           pretence
           to
           raise
           Moneys
           ,
           and
           enrich
           himself
           :
           That
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           divide
           
           the
           people
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           the
           people
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Parliament
           being
           broken
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           the
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           and
           the
           like
           demonstrations
           ,
           they
           concluded
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ,
           nor
           made
           any
           of
           these
           Decrees
           ,
           save
           onely
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           that
           State-Minister
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           publick
           preservation
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           proclaim
           the
           Cardinal
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           :
           That
           the
           preservation
           of
           Kingly
           Authority
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           reason
           why
           they
           took
           up
           Arms
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           reason
           for
           their
           particular
           safety
           ;
           which
           was
           necessarily
           annext
           to
           that
           of
           the
           King
           :
           That
           therefore
           this
           was
           no
           act
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           an
           effect
           of
           Duty
           ;
           Wherefore
           they
           desired
           his
           Majesty
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           him
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           an
           example
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           to
           deter
           others
           from
           such
           vast
           pretences
           .
        
         
           The
           semblance
           of
           this
           Writing
           had
           force
           enough
           to
           deceive
           those
           ,
           who
           swoln
           with
           their
           own
           opinions
           ,
           did
           not
           measure
           them
           by
           what
           was
           just
           ,
           or
           feasible
           ;
           hoping
           by
           the
           Cardinal's
           destruction
           to
           appropriate
           the
           places
           and
           dignities
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           govern
           France
           after
           their
           own
           manner
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           bold
           attempts
           were
           opposed
           by
           more
           moderate
           and
           wiser
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           minded
           to
           curb
           these
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           to
           square
           all
           things
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           Reason
           .
        
         
           The
           scituation
           of
           Corbeile
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           )
           being
           grown
           considerable
           ,
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           was
           thus
           propounded
           :
           That
           a
           good
           body
           of
           such
           as
           were
           fit
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           willing
           ,
           should
           attempt
           this
           .
           Wherefore
           4000
           men
           were
           chosen
           ,
           who
           were
           led
           on
           by
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             Marsilliack
          
           ,
           and
           Noirsmonstere
           ;
           who
           march'd
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Ioycy
           ,
           a
           Village
           in
           the
           midway
           to
           Corbeile
           ,
           fell
           into
           such
           confusion
           ,
           as
           wanting
           Bread
           ,
           but
           meeting
           with
           much
           Wine
           in
           those
           abandoned
           houses
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           Drunk
           ,
           and
           fell
           asleep
           ;
           some
           died
           for
           cold
           ,
           some
           run
           away
           :
           so
           Beaufort
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           
             Paris
             re
             infecta
          
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Parisians
           being
           gone
           to
           recover
           
             Corbeile
             ,
             Condé
          
           mustered
           the
           Troops
           about
           St.
           Clou
           ,
           and
           marched
           thitherward
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           come
           but
           two
           hours
           sooner
           ,
           he
           had
           cut
           them
           all
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Vitry
           march'd
           out
           of
           Paris
           with
           500
           Horse
           to
           scowre
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           meeting
           in
           his
           return
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           neer
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ,
           there
           hapned
           a
           skirmish
           ,
           wherein
           
             Tancredi
             de
             Roan
          
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Youth
           of
           18
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           advancing
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           ,
           whilst
           he
           had
           courageously
           thrust
           himself
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           :
           He
           was
           Son
           to
           that
           Henry
           of
           Roan
           who
           was
           so
           famous
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           by
           
             Margaret
             de
             Bettunes
          
           a
           worthy
           Lady
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Houses
           of
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           avenues
           were
           blockt
           up
           every
           where
           by
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           straighten
           Paris
           ,
           divers
           Troops
           went
           from
           the
           parts
           about
           St.
           Denis
           to
           surprize
           Charenton
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           on
           that
           Bridge
           upon
           the
           Marne
           two
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           Pass
           of
           much
           importance
           ,
           for
           the
           Convoys
           of
           Victuals
           part
           that
           way
           which
           came
           from
           Bree
           a
           plentiful
           Province
           :
           but
           it
           was
           defended
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Chalow
          
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Kings
           men
           failed
           of
           that
           designe
           then
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Court
           being
           troubled
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Condé
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           redounded
           to
           his
           disreputation
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           thence
           .
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           envied
           
           Condé's
           glory
           ,
           was
           not
           willing
           that
           he
           should
           thereby
           purchase
           more
           honour
           :
           
           Wherefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           march
           himself
           in
           the
           head
           of
           those
           Troops
           .
           The
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           listed
           at
           Charon
           ,
           a
           League
           from
           Paris
           ,
           where
           being
           sheltered
           by
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vincennes
           ,
           3000
           Horse
           were
           drawn
           out
           in
           Battle-array
           to
           fight
           those
           that
           should
           come
           from
           Paris
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Chastillion
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           late
           Marshal
           of
           France
           ,
           advanc'd
           with
           2000
           veterane
           Foot
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           such
           resolution
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           and
           Barricadoes
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           glorious
           success
           could
           not
           have
           hapned
           .
           The
           news
           whereof
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           with
           all
           their
           might
           :
           All
           the
           Generals
           ,
           Officers
           of
           War
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           many
           Inhabitants
           march'd
           out
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Antoine
           ;
           where
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             d'Elboeufe
          
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Generals
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           put
           themselves
           in
           Battle-array
           .
        
         
           Orleans
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           Condé
           should
           go
           to
           the
           assault
           ;
           wherefore
           Castillion
           fell
           courageously
           with
           his
           Foot
           upon
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           Chaulew
           retreated
           to
           the
           Church
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           where
           fighting
           valiantly
           he
           was
           slain
           ,
           having
           twice
           refused
           quarter
           .
        
         
           Chastillion
           coming
           towards
           the
           Church
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           was
           unfortunately
           shot
           in
           the
           Reins
           of
           the
           Back
           ,
           by
           a
           Musquet
           out
           of
           a
           Window
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           the
           next
           day
           in
           St.
           Vincennes
           Castle
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
           Count
           Saligny
           died
           there
           also
           .
        
         
           Chastillion
           was
           about
           30
           years
           old
           ,
           valiant
           ,
           of
           a
           handsome
           aspect
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           pleasant
           demeanour
           .
           He
           left
           no
           Children
           behinde
           him
           ,
           but
           left
           his
           Wife
           with
           Childe
           ,
           who
           was
           delivered
           of
           a
           Son
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           onely
           remainder
           of
           that
           Famous
           
             Gaspero
             Coligny
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Admiral
           of
           France
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Charles
           the
           9
           
           th
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           this
           station
           were
           slain
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           amonst
           others
           of
           condition
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Poictiers
          
           Ca●p-master
           ,
           and
           Marquiss
           Coygnack
           saved
           himself
           not
           without
           much
           ado
           .
           The
           Parliament
           did
           grievously
           resent
           this
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           complained
           much
           of
           their
           Generals
           for
           not
           fighting
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           weak
           .
           The
           more
           Reputation
           Condé
           won
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           he
           exasperate
           the
           Parisians
           hatred
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           attributed
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           Chastillion
           that
           did
           act
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           that
           commanded
           ;
           and
           so
           bitterly
           did
           they
           speak
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           almost
           forgetting
           their
           malice
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           inveighed
           onely
           against
           Condé
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           would
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Parisians
           as
           they
           came
           out
           of
           Port
           St.
           Antoine
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           thought
           that
           they
           had
           been
           expected
           ;
           but
           Condé
           thinking
           that
           in
           all
           reason
           they
           would
           have
           drawn
           out
           their
           Cannon
           upon
           that
           height
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           fit
           to
           have
           play'd
           upon
           the
           King's
           Camp
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           retreated
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           leaving
           200
           Foot
           to
           guard
           the
           Bridge
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           this
           Pass
           upon
           the
           Marne
           proved
           very
           prejudicial
           for
           conducting
           Victuals
           ;
           Wherefore
           Beaufort
           and
           Marsilliack
           went
           out
           two
           daies
           after
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           to
           recover
           it
           ;
           but
           were
           forced
           to
           forbear
           going
           ,
           to
           assist
           a
           Convoy
           which
           was
           brought
           by
           Noirsmonstere
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           from
           Estampes
           to
           Linoys
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           be
           assaulted
           and
           taken
           by
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           .
           They
           had
           about
           500
           Horse
           with
           them
           :
           they
           staid
           that
           night
           in
           Vissie
           ,
           a
           Village
           two
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           went
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           Chyly
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           further
           ,
           where
           they
           met
           Noirs●onstere
           ;
           where
           hearing
           that
           Marshal
           Grammont
           being
           already
           come
           to
           
             Borgo
             della
             Rena
          
           ,
           adv●●ced
           between
           Villeneuf
           and
           Chyly
           ;
           instead
           of
           going
           that
           way
           ,
           they
           went
           lower
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           marched
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           men
           could
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Rear
           of
           the
           Convoy
           till
           they
           entred
           into
           Vitry
           ,
           a
           place
           
           surrounded
           with
           Vineyards
           full
           of
           Hedges
           ,
           and
           joyning
           almost
           upon
           the
           River
           
             Seine
             .
             Beaufort
          
           and
           Noirsmonstere
           halted
           at
           the
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Village
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Kings
           men
           were
           gotten
           too
           within
           the
           Houses
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Nierlieu
          
           Brother
           to
           Marquiss
           Vartimore
           ,
           as
           he
           pursued
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           unfortunately
           slain
           by
           his
           own
           party
           ,
           taking
           him
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           yet
           
           Beaufort's
           Troops
           were
           charged
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Convoy
           taken
           before
           they
           could
           get
           into
           Vitry
           :
           And
           they
           would
           have
           fared
           worse
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           out
           with
           some
           Forces
           that
           very
           morning
           ,
           and
           was
           joyned
           to
           Marsilliack
           ,
           appeared
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           opportunely
           ,
           as
           falling
           together
           with
           Marsilliack
           upon
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           gotten
           into
           Vitry
           ,
           they
           drove
           them
           back
           to
           their
           main
           Body
           ;
           so
           they
           entred
           all
           of
           them
           into
           Villejeuf
           ,
           and
           fortified
           it
           .
           Marshal
           Grammont
           having
           staid
           a
           while
           to
           expect
           a
           recruit
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           assault
           Villejeuf
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           fortified
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           night
           drew
           on
           ,
           and
           he
           so
           neer
           Paris
           ,
           so
           far
           from
           his
           own
           quarters
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           been
           surprized
           ,
           with
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           contented
           with
           having
           taken
           the
           Convoy
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           Medune
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           St.
           Clou.
           
        
         
           
           Beaufort's
           Name
           was
           so
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           that
           he
           was
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           but
           above
           30000
           people
           ,
           what
           Men
           ,
           what
           Women
           ,
           ran
           to
           where
           the
           fight
           had
           been
           ,
           shewing
           their
           particular
           joy
           towards
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           fought
           hand
           to
           hand
           with
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Briole
          
           a
           bold
           and
           courageous
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           Though
           Longueville
           was
           obeyed
           in
           Normandy
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           than
           20
           Gentlemen
           had
           taken
           Commissions
           to
           be
           Colonels
           under
           him
           ;
           yet
           being
           not
           able
           for
           want
           of
           Moneys
           to
           raise
           the
           men
           that
           he
           had
           promised
           ;
           the
           Parisians
           began
           to
           conceive
           that
           he
           had
           failed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           expected
           much
           from
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           held
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           sought
           excuses
           to
           evade
           the
           assistance
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           the
           Parisians
           .
           It
           was
           true
           ,
           he
           had
           had
           some
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Marquiss
           St.
           Luke
           ,
           but
           without
           concluding
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           Parisians
           being
           thus
           troubled
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           irresolution
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           backwardness
           of
           the
           other
           Provinces
           and
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           had
           been
           much
           sollicited
           ,
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           declare
           any
           thing
           against
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           found
           how
           little
           stedfast
           those
           hopes
           are
           which
           are
           grounded
           upon
           other
           means
           assistance
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           desire
           that
           Peace
           which
           they
           had
           abused
           .
        
         
           The
           Passes
           over
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           chief
           Avenues
           by
           Land
           ,
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           blockt
           up
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           grew
           daily
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Besieged's
           courage
           failed
           .
           Divers
           succours
           came
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           brought
           by
           the
           Count
           di
           St.
           Aignan
           was
           a
           very
           considerable
           one
           .
           He
           of
           himself
           brought
           400
           Gentlemen
           ,
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           depended
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Berry
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           much
           beloved
           ,
           and
           came
           with
           them
           and
           as
           many
           other
           Servants
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           much
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Kings
           satisfaction
           .
           They
           were
           quartered
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ready
           upon
           any
           sudden
           occasion
           .
           Monsieur
           Boisack
           brought
           other
           Forces
           to
           Chastres
           and
           Linoy
           ,
           seven
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           so
           as
           Paris
           was
           also
           blockt
           up
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           less
           eager
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           that
           they
           must
           have
           Peace
           ,
           be
           it
           either
           with
           ,
           or
           without
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           So
           the
           first
           heat
           of
           War
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           and
           Peace
           to
           be
           desired
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Court
           did
           no
           less
           incline
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           forbore
           sending
           their
           Deputies
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           les●
           
           they
           should
           be
           denied
           Audience
           the
           second
           time
           :
           and
           it
           became
           not
           the
           King's
           honour
           to
           send
           Proposals
           of
           Agreement
           to
           a
           disobedient
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           reason
           ought
           to
           humble
           themselves
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           by
           some
           that
           were
           well
           minded
           ,
           to
           send
           Loyaque
           ,
           Herauld
           of
           France
           ,
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           Paris
           ,
           with
           two
           Trumpets
           ,
           to
           intimate
           his
           Majesties
           Intentions
           and
           Orders
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ;
           that
           occasion
           might
           be
           given
           of
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           fortunately
           was
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           1●
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           Herauld
           was
           sent
           with
           Instructions
           in
           Writing
           ;
           which
           being
           a
           thing
           seldom
           heard
           of
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           relate
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Herauld
           being
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             My
             King
             and
             your
             Master
             hath
             sent
             me
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             to
             you
             Presidents
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             discharge
             you
             of
             all
             your
             Employments
             ,
             in
             case
             you
             go
             not
             out
             of
          
           Paris
           within
           8
           
             days
             .
             Being
             notwithstanding
             willing
             that
             those
             shall
             enjoy
             their
             places
             who
             shall
             come
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             within
             the
             said
             time
             .
             And
             because
             his
             Majesty
             understands
             that
             this
             Declaration
             which
             was
             sent
             on
             the
          
           23
           
             day
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             hath
             not
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             most
             of
             you
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diligence
             that
             was
             made
             to
             hinder
             it
             :
             His
             Majesty
             (
             besides
             the
             eight
             days
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             numbred
             from
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Date
             ,
             which
             time
             is
             already
             expired
             )
             grants
             you
             four
             days
             more
             ,
             to
             begin
             on
             this
             day
             wherein
             I
             give
             you
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             miseries
             and
             sufferings
             of
             his
             poor
             people
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             will
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             to
             free
             them
             thereof
             ,
             be
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             (
             to
             the
             end
             that
             none
             of
             you
             may
             have
             any
             pretence
             to
             continue
             longer
             in
             your
             disobedience
             )
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             signifie
             unto
             you
             ,
             That
             he
             promiseth
             and
             granteth
             full
             security
             for
             the
             Persons
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             Goods
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             without
             any
             exception
             ,
             who
             shall
             go
             out
             of
          
           Paris
           
             within
             the
             aforesaid
             time
             :
             And
             this
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             assure
             you
             on
             the
             Word
             and
             Faith
             of
             a
             King.
             But
             if
             you
             shall
             abuse
             this
             his
             Majesty's
             so
             great
             Clemency
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             shall
             continue
             in
             disobedience
             to
             your
             Master
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             I
             am
             commanded
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             not
             afterwards
             hope
             for
             Pardon
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             be
             the
             ruine
             of
             all
             the
          
           Parisians
           ,
           
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             all
             the
             evils
             that
             shall
             ensue
             .
          
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Instruction
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           came
           to
           the
           publick
           Hall
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereinto
           being
           brought
           ,
           he
           said
           :
           
             My
             King
             and
             your
             Master
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             the
             Provost
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Councellors
             ,
             Quartermans
             ,
             and
             People
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             to
             give
             you
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             commanded
             to
             read
             unto
             you
             .
          
           Which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           said
           :
           
             The
             chief
             reasons
             which
             moved
             his
             Majesty
             to
             send
             Testimonies
             of
             his
             goodness
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conty
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             other
             Princes
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             finde
             by
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             to
             give
             rest
             to
             his
             good
             City
             of
          
           Paris
           ;
           
             to
             withdr●w
             the
             Inhabitants
             from
             the
             evil
             ways
             whereinto
             they
             had
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             seduced
             ;
             and
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             escape
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             still
             continue
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             :
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             see
             his
             Majesty's
             tenderness
             towards
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             endeavouring
             to
             give
             them
             proof
             thereof
             now
             ,
             when
             God
             had
             pleased
             to
             favour
             the
             right
             of
             his
             
             Cause
             ,
             by
             the
             late
             happy
             successes
             .
          
           He
           then
           desired
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           spoke
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             My
             King
             and
             thy
             Master
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             thee
          
           Armande
           di
           Bourbon
           ,
           
             to
             tell
             thee
             by
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             here
             I
             give
             thee
             ,
             That
             thou
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             Dukes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             are
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             commanded
             you
             ,
             within
             three
             days
             :
             and
             because
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             this
             his
             Declaration
             came
             not
             to
             you
             nor
             your
             Confederates
             knowledge
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Mother
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             grants
             thee
             and
             thy
             Adherents
             four
             days
             space
             more
             ,
             to
             begin
             from
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Royal
             Court.
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             neither
             thou
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             may
             have
             any
             excuse
             to
             continue
             longer
             in
             disobedience
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Mother
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             give●
             thee
             full
             and
             free
             security
             for
             thy
             Person
             ,
             Places
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Government●
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Lords
             thy
             Adherents
             ,
             in
             case
             thou
             and
             they
             come
             to
             him
             within
             the
             prefixed
             time
             .
             Whereof
             if
             thou
             fai●est
             ,
             I
             am
             commanded
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             all
             incur
             the
             punishments
             therein
             contained
             .
          
           All
           these
           Instructions
           were
           signed
           and
           sealed
           by
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           Guinegaude
           ;
           and
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           was
           of
           the
           same
           tenour
           .
        
         
           The
           Herauld
           appeared
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Honoré
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Engineer
           Petite
           ,
           who
           was
           purposely
           come
           from
           Paris
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           came
           before
           the
           Sentinels
           at
           Sun-rising
           ,
           where
           he
           sounded
           a
           Call
           ,
           demanding
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           demanded
           entrance
           ,
           which
           was
           denied
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Captain
           sent
           news
           hereof
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           .
        
         
           The
           Houses
           were
           met
           ,
           and
           having
           tarried
           till
           three
           hours
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           they
           resolved
           not
           to
           receive
           the
           Herauld
           nor
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           ,
           supposing
           that
           they
           imported
           little
           of
           satisfaction
           .
           But
           they
           returned
           him
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             they
             durst
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
             nor
             listen
             unto
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             and
             obedience
             ,
             since
             it
             belonged
             not
             but
             to
             Soveraigns
             with
             Soveraigns
             ,
             though
             the
             ancient
             stile
             of
          
           my
           King
           ,
           and
           thy
           Master
           
             cannot
             be
             used
             to
             a
             Soveraign
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             Subject
             .
          
           Adding
           ,
           
             that
             they
             had
             chosen
             Deputies
             to
             make
             their
             submissions
             known
             to
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             have
             Pasports
             sent
             them
             .
          
           To
           this
           Petite
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             all
             Respect
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             refuse
             admittance
             to
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Herauld
             had
             no
             other
             Orders
             but
             to
             execute
             his
             Commissions
             .
          
           Here
           he
           again
           demanded
           to
           be
           let
           in
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesties
           Letters
           might
           be
           received
           ;
           which
           being
           again
           denied
           ,
           he
           founded
           a
           second
           Call
           ,
           and
           was
           again
           refused
           ;
           Monsieur
           Fournier
           being
           come
           thither
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Maison
          
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           the
           City
           nor
           the
           Prince
           could
           return
           no
           other
           answer
           than
           what
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           mean
           while
           night
           came
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Herauld
           sounded
           the
           third
           Call
           ;
           and
           expounding
           his
           Commission
           aloud
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           ,
           left
           his
           Letters
           upon
           the
           Barricado
           ,
           and
           returned
           towards
           St.
           Germains
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           the
           Packets
           were
           taken
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             guard
          
           ;
           Whereupon
           two
           Letters
           were
           written
           ,
           one
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           another
           to
           Monsieur
           Tilliere
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           desired
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           name
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           Pasport
           for
           those
           that
           were
           appointed
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           to
           represent
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           their
           refusing
           to
           hear
           the
           Herauld
           was
           not
           an
           effect
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           but
           of
           reverence
           due
           from
           faithful
           Subjects
           ,
           
           who
           professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           could
           not
           admit
           of
           an
           Herauld
           ,
           which
           was
           usually
           sent
           from
           an
           Enemy
           to
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           a
           Patron
           to
           his
           Vassals
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           said
           Deputies
           would
           wait
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           to
           receive
           his
           Commands
           .
        
         
           The
           resolution
           was
           well
           received
           ;
           for
           after
           some
           dispute
           in
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           the
           Queen
           granted
           Pasports
           to
           Monsieur
           Tallon
           ,
           Monsieur
           Emilliand
           ,
           and
           to
           Bignon
           the
           King's
           Advocate
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           had
           the
           means
           to
           introduce
           a
           fortunate
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           Two
           reasons
           made
           the
           Queen
           willing
           to
           confer
           of
           Peace
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           to
           moderate
           the
           Parisians
           bitterness
           in
           general
           ,
           by
           the
           sweetness
           of
           the
           Word
           Peace
           ,
           to
           foment
           the
           effects
           of
           those
           that
           desired
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           a
           greater
           danger
           ,
           as
           was
           insinuated
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           thinking
           it
           did
           not
           misbecome
           her
           Princely
           Piety
           ,
           to
           pardon
           the
           Errours
           of
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           continual
           jealousie
           she
           had
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           sway
           he
           bore
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           dislike
           which
           he
           daily
           won
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           council
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           so
           firm
           to
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           as
           few
           durst
           oppose
           him
           ,
           though
           in
           some
           things
           they
           thought
           their
           own
           opinions
           better
           ,
           because
           their
           Fortunes
           lay
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           Condé
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           establishment
           in
           France
           ,
           save
           what
           was
           grounded
           upon
           her
           Majesties
           great
           goodness
           ,
           was
           looked
           upon
           by
           Condé
           ,
           as
           an
           obstacle
           to
           all
           those
           pretences
           which
           might
           prejudice
           his
           Patron
           ;
           Wherefore
           it
           became
           him
           to
           be
           in
           continual
           apprehension
           of
           some
           change
           of
           minde
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           and
           Brother-in-law
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           .
        
         
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           were
           still
           kept
           on
           foot
           by
           the
           Pope's
           and
           by
           the
           
           Venetian's
           Agents
           ,
           and
           some
           hopes
           seemed
           to
           be
           revived
           therein
           .
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           sent
           Monsieur
           Brancart
           to
           Brussels
           on
           the
           17
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           1649
           ,
           to
           invite
           Count
           Pignoranda
           to
           an
           Interview
           ,
           as
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           said
           Count
           some
           moneths
           before
           .
           Pignoranda
           accepted
           the
           motion
           ,
           seemed
           willing
           ;
           and
           till
           he
           could
           put
           himself
           in
           order
           ,
           sent
           
             Don
             Iuan
             Friquet
          
           to
           advertise
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           his
           coming
           .
        
         
           Friquet
           came
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           began
           the
           business
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           stood
           still
           upon
           generals
           ,
           not
           permitting
           Pignoranda
           to
           stir
           from
           Brussels
           ;
           but
           wisht
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           confide
           in
           Friquet
           ,
           he
           would
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           send
           some
           other
           Confident
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           might
           freely
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Kings
           intentions
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           objection
           that
           was
           made
           against
           Friquet
           for
           not
           having
           sufficient
           Plenipotentiary-power
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           received
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           minde
           should
           be
           sincerely
           communicated
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Affairs
           went
           thus
           ,
           the
           siege
           of
           Paris
           continued
           ,
           and
           the
           Generals
           ,
           to
           keep
           themselves
           from
           being
           reduced
           to
           extremity
           ,
           sought
           for
           all
           necessary
           Provisions
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           went
           out
           with
           some
           Troops
           to
           back
           a
           Convoy
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           by
           Marquiss
           Noirsmonstere
           from
           the
           Brie
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Grobois
           the
           19
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           which
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Count
           Grance
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           which
           were
           under
           him
           at
           Lagny
           .
           But
           when
           Marsilliack
           was
           come
           to
           succour
           the
           Convoy
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           forbore
           attempting
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Marquiss
           ,
           who
           had
           warily
           placed
           himself
           ,
           in
           an
           advantageous
           place
           ,
           and
           made
           towards
           Marsilliack
           ,
           who
           marched
           along
           the
           open
           fields
           ,
           and
           charged
           him
           .
           And
           
           Grance's
           veterane
           Forces
           having
           the
           better
           of
           the
           unexperienced
           
             Parisians
             ,
             Marsilliack
          
           was
           presently
           abandoned
           by
           six
           of
           the
           first
           Squadrons
           ,
           had
           his
           
           Horse
           slain
           under
           him
           ,
           was
           Wounded
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           who
           whilst
           they
           strove
           whose
           prisoner
           he
           should
           be
           ,
           Count
           Rosan
           came
           in
           with
           five
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           Kings
           men
           so
           briskly
           ,
           as
           Marsilliack
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           this
           confusion
           ,
           freed
           himself
           from
           these
           Foot
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           were
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           wounded
           ,
           took
           a
           Horse
           from
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           got
           away
           with
           Count
           Màtha
           .
        
         
           Grance
           ,
           being
           reinforced
           in
           this
           skirmish
           by
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Squadrons
           ,
           fell
           so
           furiously
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           he
           routed
           them
           immediately
           .
           Roson
           was
           mortally
           Wounded
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           together
           with
           divers
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           were
           not
           slain
           .
           Whereupon
           Grance
           marched
           into
           
             la
             Brie
          
           ,
           sackt
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Lasegny
             ,
             Sercon
          
           ,
           and
           Villemenon
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           very
           Town
           of
           Brie
           ,
           which
           was
           begirt
           with
           an
           ancient
           Wall
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           but
           he
           forced
           them
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           deputed
           persons
           were
           brought
           before
           the
           Queen
           as
           she
           sat
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           where
           having
           done
           their
           due
           reverence
           ,
           Tallon
           told
           her
           how
           a
           Herauld
           had
           appeared
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Honoré
           just
           as
           the
           Parliament
           was
           sate
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Assembly
           from
           her
           Majesty
           :
           Whereat
           all
           the
           Councellors
           being
           surprised
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           to
           try
           her
           Subjects
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           whether
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           ,
           in
           another
           manner
           than
           Vassals
           do
           when
           they
           receive
           his
           Commands
           .
           That
           they
           therefore
           thought
           they
           had
           not
           disobeyed
           ,
           knowing
           that
           Heraulds
           are
           not
           sent
           but
           to
           Enemies
           or
           equals
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           pretending
           to
           continue
           the
           glorious
           Title
           of
           most
           humble
           Subjects
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           lesser
           evil
           to
           dismiss
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           course
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           presented
           themselves
           before
           her
           Majesty
           with
           sorrowful
           Souls
           ,
           and
           humble
           Hearts
           ,
           to
           intreat
           her
           to
           accept
           of
           her
           Parliaments
           excuse
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           heard
           her
           Herauld
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           offending
           her
           Royal
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           prejudicing
           her
           Soveraignty
           ,
           of
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           they
           had
           a
           greater
           care
           than
           all
           the
           World
           besides
           ;
           by
           which
           refusal
           ,
           she
           might
           finde
           the
           obedience
           of
           devoted
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           innocency
           of
           their
           Councils
           ,
           which
           aimed
           at
           nothing
           ,
           but
           the
           preservation
           of
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           ;
           concluding
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           had
           sent
           him
           as
           to
           Soveraign
           personages
           ,
           she
           might
           see
           their
           respects
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           acknowledge
           their
           happiness
           consisted
           onely
           in
           their
           obedience
           .
           To
           assure
           her
           Majesty
           whereof
           ,
           was
           the
           express
           cause
           of
           this
           their
           coming
           .
           But
           if
           she
           sent
           him
           as
           to
           criminal
           people
           ,
           they
           were
           come
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           her
           Will
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           punisht
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           heard
           these
           words
           with
           her
           wonted
           goodness
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           commanded
           the
           Chancellor
           to
           assure
           them
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Declaration
           which
           they
           had
           made
           :
           but
           that
           she
           could
           not
           be
           fully
           content
           ,
           unless
           their
           Words
           were
           accompanied
           by
           Effects
           ;
           and
           they
           might
           then
           assure
           themselves
           of
           her
           good
           will
           toward
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           care
           for
           preservation
           of
           the
           Persons
           and
           the
           Fortune
           of
           all
           of
           them
           without
           exception
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           added
           ,
           That
           he
           wondred
           exceedingly
           why
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           readily
           render
           obedience
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           in
           all
           reason
           obliged
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           might
           promise
           themselves
           all
           fair
           dealing
           ,
           both
           in
           general
           and
           particular
           ,
           from
           their
           Majesties
           Clemency
           .
           Condé
           spoke
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           adding
           ,
           That
           the
           Queen
           aimed
           at
           nothing
           but
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           welfare
           of
           every
           particular
           person
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           returning
           to
           Paris
           ,
           made
           their
           report
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           no
           sooner
           began
           to
           treat
           ,
           but
           
             Don
             Ieusippe
             Arnolsini
          
           was
           
           brought
           in
           to
           disturb
           it
           ;
           who
           was
           sent
           from
           Brussels
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           on
           the
           24
           th
           of
           February
           to
           
             Paris
             incognito
          
           ,
           with
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           ,
           which
           he
           presented
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Con●y
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           private
           conference
           in
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Elb●●ufe
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           Bulli●n
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           
             Conieux
             ,
             Navion
             ,
             Viola
          
           ,
           and
           Brousel
           the
           Counsellor
           .
           The
           on●
           of
           these
           Letters
           was
           sealed
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           :
           The
           other
           was
           sent
           open
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           He
           was
           privately
           treated
           with
           by
           Sara●ine
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           finde
           out
           what
           he
           would
           ●e
           at
           :
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           him
           made
           specious
           pro●fers
           to
           advance
           onely
           as
           the
           Princes
           and
           Heads
           of
           that
           party
           should
           please
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           desired
           nothing
           but
           to
           free
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           a
           general
           Peace
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Hood
           that
           caught
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           i●
           a
           glorious
           thing
           if
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           Peace
           at
           the
           first
           unsheathing
           of
           Swords
           .
           He
           therefore
           dispatcht
           away
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Noirsmonstere
           ,
           Monsieur
           Laigne
           ,
           Monsieur
           Roussiere
           ,
           and
           Briq●igny
           ,
           who
           was
           stopt
           at
           Quinteyns
           .
           The
           sum
           of
           
           Arnolfini's
           business
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Arch-Duke
           would
           advance
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           and
           those
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           to
           free
           Paris
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           required
           a
           cautionary
           Town
           .
           
             La
             Motte
          
           propounded
           Corbie
           ,
           but
           with
           small
           hopes
           of
           getting
           it
           out
           of
           his
           Brothers
           hands
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           and
           was
           firm
           for
           the
           King.
           There
           were
           better
           hopes
           in
           the
           Treaties
           between
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Oquincourt
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ,
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           she
           might
           get
           Peronne
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           neither
           did
           this
           hit
           :
           For
           
           Oquincourt's
           affection
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           honour
           ,
           prevailed
           over
           his
           love
           to
           Monbason
           ;
           besides
           that
           this
           Proposal
           was
           refused
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           unbecoming
           them
           to
           assigne
           over
           a
           Town
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           treaty
           of
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           which
           would
           prove
           a
           perpetual
           reproach
           to
           the
           Loyalty
           which
           they
           professed
           to
           bear
           unto
           their
           King.
           There
           was
           nothing
           therefore
           done
           in
           it
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           Arnolfini
           was
           heard
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           he
           appeared
           ,
           and
           explained
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           Letter
           ,
           and
           then
           gave
           in
           his
           Commission
           ,
           the
           Contents
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Master
           the
           Arch-Duke
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           think
           but
           he
           should
           be
           welcome
           ,
           since
           he
           brought
           the
           offer
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           all
           Christendom
           so
           much
           desired
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
           That
           it
           was
           true
           that
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           would
           not
           make
           Peace
           two
           years
           ago
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           have
           done
           it
           upon
           very
           advantageous
           terms
           for
           France
           :
           But
           that
           after
           the
           King
           went
           from
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           propounded
           an
           Agreement
           with
           Spain
           upon
           very
           large
           terms
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           his
           chief
           motive
           therein
           was
           to
           chastise
           the
           Parliament-Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           reason
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Catholick
           King
           did
           not
           think
           these
           exhibitions
           fair
           nor
           safe
           at
           this
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           thinking
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           shame
           for
           him
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           means
           ,
           so
           to
           oppress
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           treat
           with
           one
           who
           was
           condemned
           by
           Parliament
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           since
           the
           Parliament
           is
           to
           register
           and
           authenticate
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           .
           But
           that
           as
           his
           King
           would
           make
           no
           other
           advantage
           of
           this
           conjuncture
           than
           an
           honest
           and
           permanent
           Peace
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           were
           concern'd
           in
           the
           real
           Interest
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           offer
           them
           to
           be
           Arbitrators
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           would
           willingly
           submit
           to
           their
           judgment
           ;
           wherein
           if
           they
           would
           not
           be
           Judges
           ,
           he
           would
           permit
           the
           same
           Parliament
           to
           chuse
           Deputies
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Members
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           be
           in
           what
           place
           they
           pleased
           ,
           yea
           even
           in
           Paris
           if
           they
           would
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain
           would
           send
           his
           Deputies
           thither
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           a
           good
           and
           convenient
           Peace
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           give
           lasting
           quiet
           to
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
           In
           which
           Treaty
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           should
           be
           comprised
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           accommodate
           himself
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           kept
           joyned
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           .
           That
           he
           had
           declared
           he
           had
           well-nigh
           20000
           men
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           pass
           his
           word
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           he
           easily
           might
           do
           ,
           considering
           how
           bad
           a
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           ;
           there
           being
           but
           200
           Foot
           in
           Peronne
           ,
           as
           many
           in
           St.
           Quintins
           ,
           and
           fewer
           in
           Chatelet
           ,
           and
           proportionally
           in
           other
           Towns.
           That
           he
           had
           offered
           all
           these
           Forces
           to
           serve
           the
           Parliament
           if
           they
           should
           have
           occasion
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           make
           use
           of
           them
           as
           they
           should
           please
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           be
           conducted
           by
           French
           Officers
           ,
           such
           as
           did
           depend
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           might
           take
           what
           other
           course
           they
           pleased
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           all
           fear
           that
           the
           said
           Forces
           should
           do
           any
           thing
           otherwise
           than
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           intentions
           .
           And
           in
           case
           they
           should
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           pass
           his
           word
           they
           should
           keep
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Peace
           was
           negotiating
           .
           He
           concluded
           with
           desire
           of
           an
           Answer
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           carry
           back
           to
           his
           Master
           .
        
         
           These
           offers
           were
           debated
           in
           Parliament
           with
           diversity
           of
           opinion
           ,
           according
           as
           men
           were
           diversly
           concerned
           ;
           the
           greater
           number
           were
           minded
           rather
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           lawful
           fair
           pretences
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           obstinate
           in
           those
           pretensions
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           fomented
           by
           Forreigners
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           ruinous
           .
           The
           most
           of
           the
           Generals
           were
           of
           this
           sense
           ,
           who
           being
           sorry
           that
           they
           had
           entred
           into
           this
           Labyrinth
           ,
           sought
           all
           means
           to
           reconcile
           themselves
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           reap
           that
           satisfaction
           by
           submission
           ,
           which
           is
           easilier
           in
           the
           Clemency
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Justice
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           .
           They
           considered
           that
           they
           were
           not
           of
           themselves
           to
           withstand
           the
           King
           :
           That
           the
           Parisians
           were
           weary
           of
           the
           Siege
           :
           That
           their
           Victuals
           grew
           daily
           less
           :
           That
           the
           people
           would
           one
           day
           value
           Bread
           more
           than
           all
           the
           Victories
           and
           advantages
           of
           the
           Parliament
           or
           Princes
           .
           That
           to
           throw
           themselves
           into
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           naturally
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           was
           to
           shun
           an
           
           April-shower
           ,
           and
           expose
           themselves
           to
           a
           Winter-tempest
           ;
           for
           that
           doubtedly
           they
           sought
           to
           weaken
           both
           parties
           equally
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           put
           the
           Yoak
           upon
           them
           both
           .
           That
           if
           the
           French
           could
           so
           ill
           endure
           one
           sole
           Forreigner
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           affectionate
           ,
           and
           so
           advantageous
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           imagined
           that
           so
           many
           others
           who
           were
           naturally
           Enemies
           to
           France
           would
           be
           more
           hateful
           to
           them
           .
           That
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           to
           obtain
           satisfaction
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           the
           getting
           of
           it
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           than
           which
           they
           could
           not
           wish
           a
           better
           ;
           whilst
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           close
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           Court
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           come
           to
           an
           agreement
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           reflected
           upon
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           of
           Mesmes
           ,
           and
           Viola
           for
           the
           Grand
           Chamber
           ,
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           Chaumont
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           other
           Chambers
           and
           Courts
           ,
           were
           chosen
           to
           go
           at
           Deputies
           from
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           thank
           her
           for
           having
           received
           their
           former
           Members
           so
           gratiously
           ;
           to
           desire
           her
           that
           she
           would
           make
           good
           her
           words
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Siege
           before
           Paris
           :
           as
           also
           to
           carry
           her
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           Letter
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           her
           with
           what
           Arnolfini
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           their
           Majesties
           might
           see
           how
           sincerely
           the
           Parliament
           was
           minded
           not
           to
           fall
           from
           their
           due
           obedience
           ;
           by
           which
           generous
           action
           they
           hoped
           to
           regain
           the
           Regent's
           favour
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           yield
           to
           such
           an
           agreement
           as
           was
           desired
           by
           those
           that
           were
           wisest
           both
           in
           Parliament
           and
           Paris
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Princes
           sent
           also
           Messengers
           with
           secret
           Instructions
           not
           to
           confer
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Deputies
           ,
           save
           joyntly
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           of
           Roan
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           of
           Duke
           Longueville
           ;
           and
           that
           touching
           the
           manner
           of
           Conference
           ,
           they
           should
           do
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           did
           ,
           and
           regulate
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           conference
           at
           Ruel
           .
           That
           if
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Roan
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           come
           to
           where
           the
           meeting
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           should
           wait
           their
           coming
           .
        
         
           That
           if
           the
           Court
           should
           insist
           upon
           any
           Instruction
           contrary
           to
           this
           Instruction
           ,
           they
           should
           presently
           send
           word
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           till
           they
           should
           have
           received
           an
           answer
           .
        
         
           That
           in
           case
           the
           Court-Deputies
           should
           pretend
           that
           such
           a
           condition
           were
           repugnant
           to
           the
           full
           and
           absolute
           power
           which
           the
           Deputies
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           refuse
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           without
           their
           present
           consent
           ,
           they
           should
           demand
           time
           to
           let
           Conty
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           interruption
           in
           the
           Conference
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           should
           be
           careful
           to
           give
           daily
           intelligence
           of
           what
           should
           pass
           :
           That
           they
           should
           demand
           for
           the
           Parliament
           and
           for
           Paris
           all
           that
           was
           demanded
           at
           the
           Conference
           of
           Ruel
           .
           That
           they
           should
           pretend
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           Territory
           thereof
           ,
           whatsoever
           was
           demanded
           by
           the
           Parliament
           at
           the
           Conference
           of
           Ruel
           :
           That
           they
           should
           also
           insist
           upon
           the
           execution
           of
           all
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Parliament
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           discharge
           of
           all
           the
           Taxes
           for
           two
           years
           for
           the
           Parishes
           belonging
           to
           the
           Territory
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           for
           8
           Leagues
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           being
           ruinated
           by
           the
           passage
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           abode
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           :
           That
           because
           the
           people
           could
           not
           expect
           ease
           ,
           nor
           the
           State
           safety
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           should
           insist
           upon
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           name
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prince's
           people
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           proceeded
           in
           effectually
           and
           unimpeded
           by
           any
           that
           were
           concern'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           before
           Spain
           could
           make
           advantage
           of
           the
           present
           discords
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           offered
           the
           Parliament
           to
           become
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           differences
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           all
           the
           promises
           performed
           ,
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           undertaken
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           a
           Letter
           of
           the
           10
           th
           of
           February
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           case
           of
           denial
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           should
           enter
           their
           Protestation
           against
           whatsoever
           mischief
           might
           thereby
           happen
           unto
           France
           or
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Article
           of
           Oblivion
           should
           be
           confirmed
           in
           terms
           answerable
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Loudun
           in
           the
           year
           1606
           ,
           made
           with
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           Father
           to
           the
           now
           Prince
           ,
           unless
           they
           should
           have
           other
           Instructions
           touching
           this
           particular
           .
        
         
           That
           if
           during
           this
           Negotiation
           the
           Generals
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           commit
           any
           novelty
           ,
           the
           Conference
           should
           be
           interrupted
           :
           That
           it
           should
           be
           required
           that
           affairs
           should
           return
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           that
           they
           were
           in
           when
           the
           meeting
           was
           granted
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           wrong
           done
           might
           be
           satisfied
           :
           That
           the
           said
           Deputies
           should
           observe
           this
           Instruction
           ,
           not
           communicating
           it
           to
           any
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           there
           should
           be
           any
           dispute
           therein
           ,
           they
           might
           produce
           the
           Article
           treated
           on
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           of
           Roan
           ,
           governing
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           same
           Article
           ,
           and
           write
           word
           what
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           treated
           notwithstanding
           still
           secretly
           with
           the
           Counts
           Fuentes
           and
           Garcies
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Noirsmonstere
           and
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           insisted
           that
           Noirsmonstere
           should
           engage
           himself
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           advance
           their
           Forces
           to
           the
           River
           Aisne
           in
           Champagnia
           ,
           where
           
           their
           passage
           was
           hindred
           by
           Marshal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Conference
           of
           Ruel
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           St.
           Germains
           began
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           interposed
           many
           troubles
           ,
           to
           afford
           time
           to
           the
           Negotiations
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           did
           still
           insist
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           be
           persecuted
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           hated
           him
           so
           much
           as
           they
           seemed
           to
           do
           to
           the
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           this
           was
           the
           most
           plausible
           pretence
           of
           continuing
           War
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           weary
           of
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Saracin
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           to
           Roan
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           Longueville
           with
           these
           Treaties
           ,
           who
           negotiated
           still
           with
           the
           Arch-Duke
           by
           means
           of
           Monsieur
           Stantibar
           ,
           to
           foment
           the
           Councellors
           of
           Roan
           ,
           who
           were
           greater
           Frondeurs
           than
           those
           of
           Paris
           :
           But
           Saracin
           discovering
           that
           Longueville
           was
           not
           so
           partial
           to
           their
           Interests
           as
           was
           believed
           ,
           he
           wisht
           him
           to
           conclude
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Agreement
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           begun
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Mother
           ,
           who
           piously
           endeavour'd
           to
           appease
           her
           incensed
           Children
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           chief
           motive
           of
           making
           Condé
           friends
           with
           his
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           ,
           who
           were
           jealous
           of
           
           Beaufort's
           power
           in
           Paris
           ,
           whom
           the
           people
           did
           passionately
           love
           ,
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           strait
           joyning
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           whose
           ready
           Wit
           all
           men
           feared
           .
        
         
           The
           Presidents
           of
           Parliament
           being
           come
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           represented
           to
           her
           Majesty
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             going
             from
          
           Paris
           
             was
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Authority
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             having
             altered
             countenance
             ;
             their
             Majesties
             affections
             being
             turned
             into
             hatred
             of
             their
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             hostile
             acts
             enforced
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             faithfullest
             and
             most
             partial
             amongst
             them
             were
             surprized
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             their
             profession
             :
             That
             in
             the
             height
             of
             all
             these
             disorders
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             had
             always
             strove
             to
             preserve
             their
             respect
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             :
             And
             though
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             receive
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             Contents
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             returned
             no
             answer
             ,
             nor
             taken
             any
             resolution
             thereupon
             :
             and
             that
             her
             Majesty
             appearing
             satisfied
             with
             the
             submission
             of
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             hoped
             that
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             her
             Forces
             keep
          
           20
           
             Leagues
             from
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             and
             afford
             them
             conveniency
             for
             Victuals
             for
             so
             vast
             a
             City
             ,
             whereby
             she
             would
             inlarge
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             of
             whose
             fidelity
             the
             Parliament
             sent
             her
             new
             attestations
             .
          
        
         
           He
           then
           pass'd
           to
           what
           had
           been
           said
           by
           him
           whom
           the
           Arch-Duke
           had
           sent
           ,
           shewing
           the
           reasons
           that
           made
           the
           Parliament
           hear
           him
           ;
           and
           desired
           her
           earnestly
           that
           she
           would
           allow
           them
           1200
           Measures
           of
           Corn
           daily
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           that
           Treaty
           should
           hold
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             more
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             accepted
             the
             Letter
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             they
             must
             seek
             to
             make
             amends
             by
             a
             good
             Peace
             :
             That
             she
             could
             say
             no
             more
             now
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Chancellor's
             indisposition
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             would
             supply
             by
             Writing
             what
             was
             wanting
             in
             Words
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           first
           President
           and
           the
           President
           of
           Mesmes
           went
           to
           visit
           Orleans
           and
           Condé
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           discoursed
           long
           about
           the
           means
           of
           a
           good
           Agreement
           .
           They
           treated
           also
           in
           the
           Queen
           Cabinet
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           They
           insisted
           upon
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Passes
           ;
           and
           after
           much
           contestation
           ,
           the
           Princes
           promised
           them
           they
           should
           be
           satisfied
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Parliament
           should
           have
           sent
           Deputies
           with
           power
           
           to
           treat
           and
           to
           conclude
           :
           Which
           being
           speedily
           done
           without
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           they
           sent
           people
           chosen
           for
           that
           employment
           ;
           and
           the
           business
           began
           on
           the
           first
           of
           March
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           danger
           of
           sedition
           amongst
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           incited
           by
           the
           fomenters
           of
           the
           troubles
           ,
           ran
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Sold
           and
           Betraid
           ;
           whereat
           well-minded
           men
           were
           troubled
           ,
           who
           looked
           for
           such
           inconveniencies
           as
           usually
           happen
           when
           the
           Rabble-rout
           prevail
           :
           and
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           send
           some
           Troops
           daily
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           a
           Convoy
           to
           those
           little
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           the
           neighbouring
           people
           ,
           allured
           by
           great
           gain
           ,
           ventured
           to
           bring
           thither
           ;
           though
           those
           that
           went
           out
           met
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           and
           were
           but
           ill
           treated
           .
        
         
           General
           Turenne
           kept
           this
           mean
           while
           in
           Alsatia
           with
           the
           French
           and
           High-Dutch
           Army
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           by
           his
           long
           and
           faithful
           service
           had
           won
           great
           honour
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           and
           esteem
           at
           Court
           ;
           yet
           thinking
           that
           this
           was
           not
           answerable
           to
           his
           deserts
           ,
           but
           pretending
           that
           many
           promises
           made
           unto
           him
           had
           not
           been
           performed
           ,
           he
           likewise
           meant
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           he
           would
           become
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           differences
           :
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           instigations
           ,
           he
           was
           allured
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           one
           of
           the
           Generals
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           upon
           hopes
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           reputed
           far
           off
           than
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           came
           also
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Malecontents
           ,
           so
           to
           revenge
           himself
           for
           the
           injuries
           which
           he
           conceived
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           to
           better
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           by
           making
           the
           Court
           gratifie
           his
           pretences
           ,
           particularly
           of
           having
           Sedan
           restored
           to
           his
           Brother
           :
           and
           the
           like
           were
           the
           ends
           of
           all
           the
           others
           ;
           none
           daring
           as
           yet
           to
           appear
           so
           ambitious
           ,
           as
           to
           dream
           of
           being
           Head
           of
           any
           Province
           which
           was
           lawfully
           possessed
           by
           the
           King.
           Being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           effect
           these
           his
           designes
           ,
           he
           retarded
           his
           march
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           several
           times
           by
           the
           King.
           The
           Cardinal
           discovering
           this
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           Eruart
           to
           that
           Army
           with
           Moneys
           ,
           and
           with
           Instructions
           to
           keep
           the
           Germans
           Loyal
           ,
           whereby
           Turenne
           could
           not
           effect
           what
           he
           desired
           .
           So
           ,
           finding
           that
           he
           was
           followed
           but
           by
           a
           few
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           defend
           him
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           him
           for
           the
           like
           affront
           done
           by
           him
           some
           years
           before
           the
           General
           Rosse
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           with
           some
           few
           of
           his
           Domesticks
           from
           the
           Army
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           with
           much
           Glory
           and
           Honour
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           remained
           obedient
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           commanded
           by
           General
           
             Rosse
             .
             Turenne
          
           kept
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           expecting
           some
           turn
           of
           Fortune
           :
           and
           though
           he
           could
           perswade
           none
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           follow
           his
           perilous
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           advanced
           to
           relieve
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           were
           encamped
           at
           Vitry
           and
           Villeieve
           ,
           and
           had
           thrown
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Seine
           ,
           somewhat
           higher
           ,
           where
           it
           joyns
           with
           the
           Marne
           ,
           thereby
           affording
           means
           for
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           small
           quantities
           ,
           from
           Brie
           and
           thereabouts
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Army
           being
           encamp'd
           abroad
           on
           the
           West-side
           .
        
         
           Marshal
           
           Rantzaw's
           misfortune
           may
           be
           added
           to
           that
           which
           befel
           Turenne
           ;
           he
           was
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           being
           no
           friend
           to
           Condé
           ,
           yet
           having
           caused
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           to
           make
           him
           his
           friend
           ;
           and
           came
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           where
           ,
           on
           the
           28
           th
           of
           February
           he
           was
           arrested
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Vincent
           ;
           and
           Grinoliere
           his
           Serjeant-Major
           ,
           as
           also
           
             Priore
             Pristiere
          
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           were
           imprisoned
           in
           Gravelin
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Conferences
           between
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliament
           began
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           abhor'd
           the
           Cardinal's
           presence
           ,
           pretending
           that
           being
           declared
           guilty
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           became
           
           them
           not
           to
           Treat
           with
           one
           that
           was
           Condemned
           ;
           yet
           it
           being
           the
           Queens
           will
           that
           he
           should
           be
           there
           ,
           or
           that
           else
           she
           would
           condescend
           to
           nothing
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           ,
           though
           against
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           cast
           all
           the
           Odium
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           gain
           so
           much
           more
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           they
           were
           onely
           they
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Agreement
           :
           Whereunto
           both
           sides
           being
           well
           inclined
           ,
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           on
           the
           11
           th
           of
           March
           ,
           upon
           these
           Conditions
           .
        
         
           
             That
             all
             Hostility
             should
             cease
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Passes
             should
             be
             opened
             :
             That
             the
             Parliament
             should
             go
             to
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             being
             in
             his
             Seat
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             Declaration
             and
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             should
             be
             verified
             :
             And
             that
             then
             the
             Parliament
             should
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             to
             perform
             their
             Employments
             :
             That
             in
             the
             year
             1649
             ,
             all
             the
             Chambers
             should
             not
             meet
             upon
             any
             whatsoever
             pretence
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             to
             receive
             some
             new
             Officers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Merchants
             affairs
             ;
             wherein
             upon
             such
             cases
             nothing
             should
             be
             treated
             of
             save
             ordinary
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             Civil
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             :
             That
             the
             Declarations
             of
             
               May
               ,
               July
            
             ,
             and
             October
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1648
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             6th
             of
             January
             1649
             ,
             and
             till
             that
             present
             time
             ,
             should
             be
             void
             and
             null
             ,
             save
             what
             concerned
             Criminal
             affairs
             between
             particular
             parties
             :
             That
             all
             the
             Letters
             under
             the
             Kings
             Seal
             ,
             sent
             upon
             the
             last
             Commotions
             of
             Paris
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Declarations
             and
             Decrees
             made
             by
             the
             Privy
             Council
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             from
             the
             6th
             of
             January
             to
             that
             instant
             ,
             should
             be
             abolished
             :
             That
             all
             the
             Forces
             raised
             in
             Paris
             and
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             cashiered
             ,
             when
             his
             Majesty
             should
             have
             caused
             his
             Forces
             to
             retreat
             to
             the
             usual
             parts
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             :
             That
             the
             Inhabitants
             should
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             not
             reassume
             them
             without
             the
             King's
             permission
             :
             That
             he
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             should
             be
             sent
             back
             without
             any
             other
             Answer
             :
             That
             all
             Writings
             and
             Moveables
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             those
             from
             whomsoever
             they
             had
             been
             taken
             :
             That
             the
             Bastile
             and
             Arsenal
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Ammunition
             therein
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             his
             Majesties
             hands
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             the
             other
             Dukes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             whatsoever
             condition
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             
               Statu
               quo
            
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             had
             happened
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             past
             actions
             should
             never
             be
             questioned
             :
             That
             those
             who
             would
             not
             be
             concluded
             in
             this
             present
             Treaty
             ,
             should
             receive
             no
             favour
             or
             assistance
             whatsoever
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Paris
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             others
             :
             That
             the
             King
             should
             return
             to
             Paris
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             occasions
             should
             permit
             him
             :
             That
             those
             who
             had
             raised
             any
             Moneys
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             sold
             any
             Moveables
             ,
             Warlike
             Ammunition
             ,
             or
             Victuals
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             the
             Arsenal
             of
             Paris
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             giving
             any
             account
             thereof
             :
             That
             the
             Election
             of
             
               Xantes
               ,
               Coignack
            
             ,
             St.
             
               John
               d'Angely
            
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Court
             
               des
               Aydes
            
             ,
             and
             attributed
             to
             the
             Court
             
               des
               Aydes
            
             at
             Guienne
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Court
             
               des
               Aydes
            
             at
             Paris
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             before
             the
             Edict
             :
             That
             in
             case
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             Roan
             should
             accept
             of
             this
             present
             Treaty
             within
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             days
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             take
             order
             for
             the
             abolishing
             of
             the
             new
             Six
             Moneths
             ,
             and
             the
             re-uniting
             of
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             said
             Six
             Moneths
             ,
             and
             of
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             :
             That
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Provence
             should
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             ,
             Tenour
             ,
             and
             Letters
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             revoking
             and
             abolishing
             the
             Six
             Moneths
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Aix
             ,
             and
             Chamber
             of
             Requests
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Parliament
             
             of
             Paris
             .
             Concerning
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             Taxes
             propounded
             by
             the
             Election
             of
             Paris
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             state
             or
             condition
             of
             the
             said
             Elections
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Forces
             were
             retreated
             ,
             and
             would
             provide
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             said
             Election
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             :
             That
             when
             Deputies
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             amongst
             them
             to
             send
             some
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             the
             same
             Authority
             as
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           According
           to
           all
           Maximes
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           the
           King
           ought
           not
           as
           then
           to
           have
           made
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           since
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Siege
           had
           been
           maintained
           yet
           15
           days
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremity
           ,
           and
           the
           seditious
           People
           mought
           have
           been
           punished
           according
           to
           their
           disobedience
           :
           yet
           a
           deeper
           and
           more
           secret
           Maxime
           prevailing
           ,
           it
           was
           condescended
           to
           ,
           though
           with
           some
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           onely
           ,
           as
           was
           believed
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           actions
           ;
           and
           that
           Condé
           thinking
           that
           by
           the
           Peace
           the
           Besieged's
           hatred
           would
           rest
           wholly
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           praise
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           all
           advantages
           for
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           so
           straight
           terms
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           rather
           to
           beg
           pardon
           ,
           than
           to
           demand
           Conditions
           .
           But
           were
           it
           out
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           more
           secret
           reason
           ,
           many
           bad
           effects
           ensued
           upon
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Parisians
           seemed
           to
           be
           but
           badly
           content
           with
           the
           first
           Articles
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           refused
           to
           take
           protection
           of
           that
           of
           Roan
           .
           Wherefore
           when
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Chambers
           were
           seen
           to
           fit
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Prince's
           and
           King's
           Officers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Commissioners
           from
           a
           free
           Commonwealth
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           so
           scandalized
           thereat
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           indiscreet
           ,
           as
           the
           Decrees
           which
           were
           before
           reverenced
           as
           Oracles
           ,
           became
           scorn'd
           and
           detested
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Usurpers
           of
           Regal
           Authority
           were
           aware
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           would
           have
           climb'd
           too
           high
           ,
           they
           fell
           from
           their
           own
           Tribunal
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           getting
           the
           Government
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           lost
           the
           lawful
           right
           of
           judging
           what
           was
           particular
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Parliament
           began
           to
           treat
           apart
           ,
           the
           Princes
           began
           to
           Negotiate
           their
           Agreements
           separately
           ,
           every
           one
           according
           to
           their
           particular
           Interests
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           totally
           dis-engag'd
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whilst
           they
           saw
           that
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             primum
             mobile
          
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           confederated
           ,
           endeavoured
           Peace
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           were
           very
           fierce
           for
           War
           till
           the
           Conference
           at
           Ruel
           ,
           where
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           were
           wrought
           upon
           ;
           Longueville
           ,
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           President
           of
           
             Maisonsi
             ,
             Viola
          
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Condé
             ,
             Cogneux
          
           and
           others
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           in
           some
           sort
           engaged
           with
           the
           Arch-Duke
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           broke
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           being
           
           Beaufort's
           Confident
           ,
           and
           having
           drawn
           all
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           people
           to
           dance
           after
           his
           Pipe
           ,
           he
           went
           about
           to
           blindfold
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           serve
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           his
           proper
           Interests
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           of
           their
           Families
           .
           Thus
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Conference
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           reunite
           them
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           so
           seasonable
           a
           conjuncture
           ,
           sent
           his
           Confident
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Mousay
          
           to
           complement
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           confer'd
           long
           with
           Mousay
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           assure
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           carry
           her self
           to
           his
           satisfaction
           when
           Peace
           should
           be
           concluded
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Treaties
           ,
           though
           Conty
           had
           made
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Court
           without
           Beaufort
           or
           the
           Coadjutor
           ;
           yet
           when
           they
           had
           discovered
           their
           
           discontents
           ,
           they
           forbore
           not
           to
           do
           all
           they
           could
           to
           make
           Conty
           stick
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Sister
           were
           well
           inclined
           thereunto
           ,
           being
           otherwise
           unwilling
           to
           lose
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           which
           consisted
           in
           mitigating
           the
           peoples
           hatred
           of
           Condé
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           that
           thereby
           she
           might
           become
           more
           necessary
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           more
           considerable
           with
           her
           Brother
           ,
           who
           till
           then
           had
           not
           too
           great
           an
           esteem
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           Some
           told
           Condé
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           being
           in
           the
           posture
           it
           was
           in
           ,
           the
           true
           way
           to
           get
           advantage
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           let
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           head
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           yet
           he
           who
           then
           scorned
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           who
           hatred
           Beaufort
           particularly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           esteem
           the
           Parisians
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           resolved
           absolutely
           to
           severe
           Conty
           from
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           destroy
           that
           Faction
           ;
           which
           being
           disperst
           ,
           he
           might
           afwards
           more
           easily
           pull
           down
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           make
           him
           comply
           totally
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           of
           Liege
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           time
           was
           presented
           ,
           confirm'd
           him
           in
           this
           opinion
           ;
           believing
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           procure
           that
           dignity
           for
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           might
           establish
           his
           House
           the
           better
           .
           The
           Canons
           were
           divided
           ,
           many
           whereof
           had
           recourse
           for
           protection
           to
           France
           ,
           against
           the
           Elector
           of
           Culen
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           his
           Brother
           chosen
           Coadjutor
           .
           That
           they
           might
           engage
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           their
           Interests
           ,
           they
           offered
           to
           chuse
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           fed
           his
           Brother
           with
           these
           hopes
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           abandon
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           Compeigne
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           his
           designe
           :
           he
           who
           received
           the
           testimony
           of
           his
           confidence
           ,
           whilst
           the
           War
           of
           Paris
           lasted
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           assist
           him
           ;
           but
           considering
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           to
           embroyl
           France
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           between
           whom
           there
           was
           good
           intelligence
           held
           ,
           seemed
           to
           proceed
           so
           reservedly
           in
           the
           affairs
           necessary
           to
           effect
           this
           designe
           ,
           that
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Elector
           making
           his
           Agreement
           ,
           all
           the
           Princes
           hopes
           vanished
           ;
           which
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           reasons
           of
           his
           complaints
           ,
           and
           his
           beginning
           to
           distrust
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           These
           designes
           proving
           vain
           ,
           Conty
           and
           Longueville
           reconciled
           themselves
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           appeared
           outwardly
           to
           be
           good
           friends
           ,
           though
           jealousies
           remained
           inwardly
           between
           them
           ;
           for
           Conty
           could
           not
           depend
           upon
           any
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           seemed
           somewhat
           distasted
           at
           these
           Negotiations
           between
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           in
           Paris
           being
           revived
           by
           the
           drawing
           down
           of
           the
           
             Spaniards
             Flemish
          
           Army
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           strange
           that
           his
           concernments
           should
           be
           given
           over
           .
           He
           therefore
           moved
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Agreement
           ;
           but
           to
           go
           with
           their
           Troops
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           there
           ,
           hoping
           hereby
           to
           effect
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           grant
           his
           pretensions
           .
        
         
           This
           Proposal
           being
           liked
           by
           the
           other
           Princes
           ,
           they
           thought
           to
           fall
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           laid
           aside
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           difficulty
           which
           would
           be
           found
           in
           executing
           it
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           Bullion
           made
           his
           peace
           otherwise
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           means
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           still
           had
           good
           intelligence
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           not
           being
           put
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Treaty
           into
           possession
           of
           his
           Towns
           ,
           nor
           into
           his
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           new
           motive
           to
           him
           and
           Conty
           ,
           to
           put
           on
           any
           resolution
           ,
           rather
           than
           
           to
           abandon
           the
           Dukes
           Interest
           ;
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           by
           consent
           with
           Condé
           ,
           made
           a
           particular
           Agreement
           be
           propounded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Flamerin
          
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Duke
           was
           to
           be
           re-possessed
           of
           all
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Conty
           should
           have
           the
           Government
           of
           Danvilliers
           for
           his
           security
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           yield
           the
           name
           of
           Cardinal
           to
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Negotiation
           was
           managed
           and
           concluded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsiliack
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           let
           Longueville
           know
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           cause
           of
           his
           re-establishment
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           joyn
           them
           closer
           together
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           keep
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           (
           who
           was
           then
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           )
           stedfast
           to
           
           Conty's
           Interest
           ,
           who
           concurring
           in
           all
           things
           with
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           ,
           intended
           so
           to
           establish
           themselves
           as
           they
           should
           not
           be
           defrauded
           of
           their
           pretensions
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           agreement
           made
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Cardinal
           seeing
           the
           Courts
           condition
           bettered
           ,
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           not
           now
           yield
           unto
           any
           of
           the
           Propositions
           formerly
           pretended
           unto
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           since
           he
           saw
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           them
           ,
           unless
           some
           new
           Emergencies
           should
           disturb
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           
           Pope's
           zeal
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           to
           facilitate
           Peace
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           made
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Tarzo
           ,
           who
           was
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           
             Pietro
             Basadona
          
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           in
           Spain
           ,
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           Evils
           which
           the
           affairs
           of
           Paris
           made
           them
           apprehend
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           intreated
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           to
           command
           his
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           novelties
           that
           were
           risen
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           defer
           nor
           obstruct
           the
           making
           of
           Peace
           .
           They
           obtained
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ordered
           that
           the
           Treaties
           should
           be
           drawn
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           yielded
           to
           all
           things
           that
           were
           fair
           and
           honest
           .
        
         
           The
           Nuntio
           Bagin
           and
           the
           Embassador
           Morosini
           informed
           the
           King
           of
           France
           immediately
           of
           this
           generous
           act
           ,
           and
           gave
           notice
           to
           Count
           Pignoranda
           ,
           that
           Count
           Brienne
           had
           signified
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           return
           to
           Munster
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           would
           send
           a
           person
           of
           quality
           thither
           with
           Plenipotentiary-power
           :
           That
           if
           he
           would
           not
           go
           thither
           himself
           ,
           he
           should
           send
           some
           other
           with
           sufficient
           power
           ;
           and
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           others
           should
           be
           dispatched
           away
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           :
           And
           that
           if
           he
           himself
           should
           please
           to
           come
           to
           any
           place
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           the
           Cardinal's
           self
           would
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           conclusion
           would
           sooner
           be
           made
           ;
           it
           being
           still
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           altered
           which
           was
           agreed
           upon
           at
           the
           meeting
           at
           Munster
           .
        
         
           Pignoranda
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             marvelled
             how
             the
             Regent
             had
             so
             suddenly
             altered
             Maximes
             ,
             varying
             from
             what
             Monsieur
          
           Vautort
           
             had
             both
             insinuated
             and
             exprest
             :
             That
             this
             so
             great
             a
             change
             occasioned
             a
             just
             Scandal
             ,
             since
          
           France
           
             not
             making
             good
             what
             she
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             had
             promised
             but
             a
             few
             days
             before
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             should
             be
             tied
             to
             grant
             those
             Articles
             which
             he
             had
             always
             held
             unreasonable
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           24
           th
           of
           April
           the
           Nuntio
           and
           Morosini
           answered
           this
           dispatch
           ;
           and
           though
           Pignoranda
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           any
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           named
           
             Vervins
             ,
             Noyon
          
           ,
           or
           Crespy
           to
           be
           the
           places
           of
           meeting
           .
           Adding
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           might
           easily
           be
           accommodated
           if
           the
           Count
           would
           speak
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           yet
           they
           declared
           in
           the
           close
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           intended
           to
           treat
           onely
           upon
           the
           points
           which
           were
           undecided
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           totally
           refuse
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           being
           gone
           from
           Munster
           without
           having
           concluded
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           meeting
           
           and
           Treaty
           was
           consequently
           dissolved
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           was
           to
           be
           recommenced
           .
           That
           if
           France
           would
           agree
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Deputies
           should
           go
           to
           any
           place
           that
           should
           be
           appointed
           within
           a
           Moneth
           or
           six
           Weeks
           ;
           for
           which
           time
           there
           should
           be
           Truce
           ,
           which
           the
           Arch-Duke
           should
           readily
           yield
           unto
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           speak
           with
           the
           Count
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           him
           either
           alone
           ,
           or
           accompanied
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           be
           advertised
           .
        
         
           The
           Nuntio
           and
           Morosini
           sought
           to
           promote
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           sent
           Secretary
           
             Lorenzo
             Paulucci
          
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           what
           they
           were
           preparing
           in
           Writing
           .
           Pignoranda
           was
           pleased
           hereat
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           them
           who
           sent
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Commission
           he
           brought
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           giving
           out
           that
           they
           had
           discovered
           during
           the
           short
           time
           of
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           make
           Peace
           ,
           Paulucci
           returned
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Mediators
           writ
           to
           Pignoranda
           and
           to
           the
           Internuntio
           at
           Brussels
           three
           Letters
           ,
           of
           the
           29
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           27
           th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           10
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           containing
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           persisted
           in
           the
           proposed
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           desire
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           building
           of
           a
           place
           of
           Enterview
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           two
           Dominions
           ,
           where
           the
           Meeting
           might
           be
           had
           .
           And
           in
           the
           first
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           to
           the
           Internuntio
           ,
           they
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           fully
           resolved
           not
           to
           alter
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           digested
           at
           Munster
           ;
           intending
           to
           Treat
           onely
           upon
           such
           points
           as
           remained
           undecided
           .
           The
           Spaniard
           accepted
           of
           the
           Meeting
           propounded
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           building
           of
           the
           place
           for
           enterview
           ;
           and
           Pignoranda
           gave
           notice
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           this
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Brun
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Embassador
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Plenipotentiary
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           himself
           would
           advance
           the
           next
           week
           after
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           readier
           to
           agree
           unto
           what
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           resolve
           upon
           :
           and
           the
           place
           for
           the
           building
           of
           the
           place
           for
           enterview
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           between
           St.
           Quint●ins
           and
           Landrecie
           .
        
         
           This
           readiness
           was
           commended
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           by
           Morosini
           ;
           which
           they
           witnessed
           by
           Letters
           from
           Compaignie
           :
           but
           whilst
           Pignoranda
           expected
           answer
           to
           what
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           Letters
           by
           a
           Trumpeter
           on
           the
           26
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           send
           him
           word
           to
           what
           place
           he
           might
           send
           a
           Friend
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           might
           reciprocally
           communicate
           their
           mindes
           touching
           the
           principal
           points
           of
           the
           Treaty
           :
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           convenient
           he
           should
           send
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           be
           conceived
           by
           hearing
           both
           parties
           ,
           whether
           businesses
           were
           in
           such
           a
           forwardness
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           speedy
           conclusion
           might
           be
           hoped
           for
           ;
           because
           if
           this
           were
           not
           done
           ,
           he
           thought
           this
           Meeting
           would
           be
           useless
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           to
           their
           own
           particular
           selves
           :
           and
           that
           no
           time
           might
           be
           lost
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           good
           to
           chuse
           a
           place
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           which
           he
           should
           like
           best
           for
           the
           Meeting
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           send
           him
           a
           Pass
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Lyone
          
           ,
           the
           Queens
           Secretary
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           destined
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           did
           this
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           found
           that
           Pignorand●
           sought
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           this
           Conference
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           make
           Peace
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           World
           believe
           afterward
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           broken
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           ends
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           thereby
           draw
           upon
           him
           the
           Odium
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           shewing
           him
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           sent
           him
           a
           Pass
           for
           Lyone
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           
           Pignoranda
           parted
           from
           Brussels
           ,
           he
           sent
           an
           Express
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Embassador
           Brun
           with
           all
           this
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           great
           speed
           to
           Cambrey
           on
           the
           13th
           of
           August
           ,
           whither
           Pignoranda
           was
           come
           four
           days
           before
           .
        
         
           Lyone
           had
           audience
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           to
           Cambrey
           ,
           whom
           Pignoranda
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             Propositions
             he
             had
             brought
          
           ?
           Who
           answered
           ,
           
             His
             Instructions
             were
             to
             know
             what
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           '
           
             s
             Pretensions
             were
             ,
             touching
             the
             points
             undecided
             at
          
           Munster
           .
           Pignoranda
           found
           then
           that
           his
           designe
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             They
             were
             not
             to
             talk
             any
             more
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Civil
             War
             of
          
           France
           
             had
             altered
             the
             face
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             begin
             the
             Treaty
             again
             .
             Lyone
          
           repli'd
           ,
           
             That
             agreement
             was
             made
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Paris
           :
           
             That
             all
             was
             quieted
          
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           long
           Dispute
           ,
           Pignoranda
           demanded
           ,
           That
           France
           
             would
             abandon
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Portugal
           ,
           
             and
             likewise
          
           Catalonia
           :
           
             That
             he
             would
             repossess
             Duke
          
           Charles
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           
             and
             restore
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Towns
             that
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             they
             would
             discourse
             upon
             other
             points
             .
          
        
         
           Lyon
           was
           hereat
           confused
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             There
             was
             little
             signes
             that
             he
             desired
             Peace
             ,
             since
             four
             Kingdoms
             were
             demanded
             before
             the
             Treaty
             should
             begin
             :
             That
             to
             abandon
          
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           Catalonia
           ,
           
             was
             to
             make
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             Master
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             certain
             they
             could
             not
             defend
             themselves
             without
             the
             aid
             of
          
           France
           :
           
             That
             no
             mention
             was
             to
             be
             made
             of
          
           Lorain
           ;
           
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Treaty
             between
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             and
             that
             Duke
             ,
             whereby
             that
             Country
             was
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           He
           further
           added
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             end
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             dream
             of
             the
             weak
             condition
             which
             he
             fancied
             to
             himself
             that
          
           France
           
             was
             in
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             able
             to
             continue
             War
             yet
             twenty
             years
             longer
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             Vigour
             as
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             Cavaliere
          
           Contarini
           ,
           
             who
             had
             been
             the
             Mediators
             at
          
           Munster
           ,
           
             and
             were
             not
             now
             far
             off
             ,
             might
             interpose
             themselves
             with
             the
             like
             Authority
             ,
             and
             might
             adjust
             that
             great
             Work
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             desired
             to
             undertake
             it
             .
          
           Which
           Pignoranda
           would
           not
           give
           way
           unto
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             must
             first
             write
             unto
             him
             about
             it
             .
          
           Whereupon
           Lyon
           asking
           ,
           
             If
             those
             great
             Personages
             should
             return
             ,
             and
             should
             undertake
             the
             business
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             receive
             them
             ?
             Pignoranda
          
           replied
           ,
           
             He
             would
             place
             them
             in
             a
             great
             Hall
             ,
             and
             would
             honour
             them
             as
             Agents
             of
             great
             Princes
             .
          
           Whereby
           he
           discovered
           his
           designe
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Affairs
           went
           not
           according
           to
           
           Pignoranda's
           liking
           ,
           he
           exaggerated
           mightily
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Their
             onely
             end
             was
             to
             cheat
             men
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             whilst
             they
             meant
             nothing
             less
             .
          
           He
           wrote
           again
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           
             That
             since
             the
          
           French
           
             would
             not
             moderate
             their
             Pretensions
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             any
             reason
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             discourse
             any
             more
             upon
             a
             meeting
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             they
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             treat
             in
             an
             usual
             way
             of
             Treaty
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             would
             not
             make
             a
             moments
             delay
             ,
             but
             would
             reassume
             the
             business
             ;
             and
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             get
             him
             a
             Pass
             to
             return
             to
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           Cavaliere
           Contarini
           came
           to
           the
           Low-Countries
           :
           He
           visited
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           spoke
           with
           Pignoranda
           ,
           sought
           to
           stickle
           in
           the
           differences
           ;
           and
           having
           founded
           the
           true
           sense
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           touching
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           seemingly
           very
           ready
           to
           treat
           ;
           but
           that
           whilst
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           customs
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           they
           did
           the
           contrary
           .
           He
           pass'd
           from
           thence
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           world
           well
           inclined
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           very
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           standing
           stiff
           to
           their
           Resolution
           to
           annul
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           at
           Munster
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           the
           Treaty
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           speak
           
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           of
           what
           was
           left
           undecided
           ,
           there
           could
           no
           middle
           way
           of
           accommodation
           be
           found
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           treating
           vanisht
           into
           smoak
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           exprest
           himself
           with
           much
           confidence
           to
           Contarini
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           reasons
           why
           he
           would
           not
           go
           from
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           been
           discust
           ,
           and
           been
           brought
           to
           maturity
           at
           Munster
           .
           One
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           whole
           weight
           of
           the
           Government
           lay
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           had
           trusted
           him
           with
           all
           the
           concernments
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           give
           advantage
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           to
           bereave
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           thereof
           ,
           whom
           it
           was
           better
           to
           fasten
           together
           ,
           though
           upon
           some
           disadvantage
           ,
           than
           to
           disunite
           them
           with
           advantage
           to
           the
           Enemy
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           knew
           he
           could
           not
           miss
           of
           a
           good
           and
           glorious
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           when
           France
           should
           be
           all
           of
           a
           Piece
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           they
           treated
           with
           him
           of
           Peace
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           complained
           he
           was
           backward
           in
           yielding
           to
           some
           Articles
           ,
           making
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           People
           believe
           that
           by
           Arnolfini
           the
           Cardinal
           made
           large
           offers
           to
           make
           Peace
           upon
           any
           terms
           with
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           bend
           their
           Forces
           against
           the
           Parisians
           :
           that
           it
           was
           far
           from
           truth
           that
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himself
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Subjects
           ,
           whose
           Love
           and
           Union
           he
           did
           by
           all
           means
           endeavour
           ;
           assuring
           himself
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           they
           would
           know
           his
           right
           intentions
           ,
           and
           his
           Rivals
           cunning
           ;
           whilst
           all
           good
           French-men
           would
           contribute
           towards
           breaking
           the
           Plots
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           yield
           to
           the
           just
           Proposals
           made
           by
           his
           Christian
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           these
           Reasons
           made
           the
           French
           the
           more
           resolute
           to
           stick
           to
           their
           first
           Resolves
           ,
           other
           causes
           perswaded
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           to
           budge
           from
           their
           second
           pretensions
           :
           For
           their
           Cause
           was
           much
           strengthned
           by
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           by
           the
           quiet
           condition
           of
           Naples
           ,
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Novelties
           that
           had
           hapned
           in
           France
           .
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracene
           laying
           hold
           of
           this
           so
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           sent
           Marquiss
           Serra
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           ,
           with
           7000
           fighting
           men
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Cremonese
           .
           He
           at
           the
           very
           first
           stormed
           the
           greater
           Cassal
           upon
           the
           
             Poe
             ,
             Boretto
          
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           Towns.
           Count
           Arese
           and
           
             Don
             Francisco
             Sersales
          
           fell
           upon
           Pomponesco
           with
           another
           Body
           of
           men
           ,
           wherein
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Visiere
          
           commanded
           with
           300
           French
           Foot
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           for
           want
           of
           succour
           to
           yield
           the
           Town
           upon
           fair
           Conditions
           .
           Which
           Enterprize
           was
           followed
           by
           the
           acquisition
           of
           a
           little
           Fort
           ,
           built
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           between
           Pomponesco
           and
           Viadana
           ;
           the
           Defendants
           whereof
           yielded
           upon
           discretion
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Count
           
             Galleazzo
             Trotti
          
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           drove
           away
           some
           Foot
           from
           Gualtiery
           ,
           a
           Palace
           between
           Bressel
           and
           Vastalla
           ,
           and
           over-ran
           the
           Modenese
           with
           no
           small
           prejudice
           and
           terrour
           to
           the
           Country
           .
           And
           greater
           disorders
           would
           have
           hapned
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           wisely
           listened
           to
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           which
           was
           introduced
           by
           his
           Brother-in-law
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           concluded
           by
           the
           two
           Marquisses
           Calcagnino
           and
           Gosfredi
           ,
           since
           all
           succour
           from
           France
           was
           vanished
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           foundation
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           declared
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           Conditions
           of
           this
           Peace
           were
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Highness
             should
             dismiss
             all
             the
             French
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             the
             nearest
             way
             into
          
           Provence
           :
           
             That
             his
             Highness
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             Agreement
             made
             the
             year
          
           1634
           ,
           
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
          
           Millanese
           ,
           
             upon
             promise
             that
             the
             
             Catholick
             King
             should
             do
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Duke
             upon
             all
             occasions
             :
             That
             a
             new
             Garrison
             should
             be
             put
             into
          
           Correggio
           ,
           
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             was
             before
             :
             That
             the
             Rents
             which
          
           Don
           Mauritio
           di
           Correggio
           
             did
             possess
             in
             that
             Territory
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Agreement
             of
             the
             year
          
           1634
           :
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Merandola
           
             should
             continue
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             without
             any
             hindrance
             to
             be
             made
             by
          
           Modena
           :
           
             That
             the
             Subjects
             of
             each
             side
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             this
             War
             served
             against
             their
             Master
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             former
             favour
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             Cardinal
          
           D'Este
           
             Brother
             to
             his
             Highness
             should
             renounce
             the
             Protection
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             upon
             assured
             promise
             to
             be
             abundantly
             recompenced
             for
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             loose
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Peace
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           fell
           to
           greater
           and
           more
           conspicuous
           Enterprizes
           ,
           before
           France
           could
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           withstand
           them
           ;
           and
           since
           there
           was
           no
           place
           which
           did
           more
           incommodate
           Flanders
           than
           Ypre
           ,
           seated
           between
           the
           River
           of
           Lis
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           back'd
           by
           Gravetin
           and
           Dunkirk
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuenseldagne
           sat
           down
           before
           it
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           on
           the
           12th
           of
           April
           ,
           fearing
           no
           good
           success
           :
           for
           he
           was
           to
           make
           and
           guard
           a
           Line
           of
           Circonvallation
           of
           five
           French
           leagues
           in
           compass
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           Sallies
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Defendants
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           well
           fortified
           without
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           perfect
           condition
           of
           defence
           .
        
         
           The
           little
           ,
           but
           strong
           Town
           of
           St.
           Venant
           ,
           neer
           Ayre
           ,
           did
           with
           its
           Garrison
           much
           molest
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           ;
           wherefore
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           put
           all
           things
           in
           good
           order
           before
           Ypre
           ,
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Lis
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           within
           six
           days
           brought
           it
           to
           Capitulation
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           little
           help
           to
           the
           other
           Enterprize
           ;
           and
           then
           return'd
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Ypre
           ;
           and
           the
           Arch-Duke
           advanced
           to
           Commigne
           .
        
         
           Count
           Beauveau
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           Count
           Palvau
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           absent
           ,
           commanded
           in
           the
           Town
           with
           about
           2000
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           who
           defended
           themselves
           so
           valiantly
           ,
           as
           it
           became
           the
           Arch-Duke
           to
           re-enforce
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           himself
           to
           the
           Camp
           with
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           General
           
           Lamboy's
           men
           to
           come
           thither
           also
           ,
           resolving
           to
           take
           it
           before
           the
           French
           could
           relieve
           it
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           6th
           of
           May
           ,
           two
           days
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           he
           made
           
             Don
             Gaspero
             Bonefaccio
          
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Sfondrato
           ,
           and
           Signior
           Stopullara
           ,
           assault
           all
           the
           Counterscarps
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           not
           without
           mortality
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Defendants
           within
           eight
           days
           after
           to
           beat
           a
           Call
           ,
           and
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           upon
           honourable
           terms
           .
        
         
           Ypre
           being
           thus
           taken
           ,
           and
           St.
           Venant
           lost
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           they
           had
           done
           enough
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           attempted
           nothing
           else
           ;
           for
           their
           Forces
           were
           much
           lessened
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           were
           much
           increased
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           thought
           to
           reap
           no
           less
           advantage
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           troubles
           in
           Paris
           ;
           for
           there
           wanted
           a
           Viceroy
           there
           ,
           Mareshal
           Schomburg
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           being
           returned
           to
           France
           .
           So
           mustering
           a
           good
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Don
             Iovan
             di
             Garay
          
           ,
           they
           thought
           to
           carry
           Salsona
           and
           Cordona
           ,
           Towns
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           seated
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Lobregate
           .
           These
           places
           were
           very
           convenient
           for
           holding
           Intelligence
           with
           divers
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           whereby
           they
           might
           facilitate
           the
           taking
           of
           Flix
           and
           Mirauet
           ,
           Towns
           which
           were
           fortified
           and
           Garrison'd
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Catalonians
           ,
           seated
           between
           Lerida
           and
           Tortosa
           ,
           beyond
           the
           River
           Ebra
           .
        
         
           The
           Catalonians
           ,
           who
           remained
           still
           at
           the
           Devotion
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           hearing
           by
           their
           Agent
           Doctor
           Siviglia
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           gone
           
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Troubles
           there
           ,
           dispatcht
           away
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           offered
           to
           abandon
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           and
           assist
           his
           Majesty
           if
           it
           were
           needful
           .
           The
           Messenger
           was
           staid
           three
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           by
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           had
           his
           Letters
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           read
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           little
           shame
           ;
           who
           saw
           thereby
           ,
           that
           a
           forrain
           and
           far-distant
           Nation
           offered
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           natural
           Subjects
           refused
           .
        
         
           
             Here
             my
             Author
             enters
             upon
             the
             Relation
             of
             our
             late
             Troubles
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             which
             were
             so
             damn'd
             and
             unparallel'd
             Rebellious
             ,
             as
             I
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             praise
             my
             God
             ,
             never
             contributed
             any
             thing
             thereunto
             by
             action
             ,
             do
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             Soul
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             for
             ever
             buried
             in
             Oblivion
             ,
             and
             am
             resolved
             never
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             recal
             them
             into
             memory
             :
             wherefore
             I
             must
             crave
             my
             Author's
             pardon
             if
             I
             trace
             him
             not
             therein
             ;
             save
             onely
             in
             what
             he
             says
             by
             way
             of
             short
             Character
             of
             our
             Blessed
             and
             Barbarously-murthered
             King
          
           Charles
           
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             these
             following
             words
             :
          
           
             
               An
               unparalell'd
               goodness
               was
               observed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               free
               a
               Soul
               ,
               as
               his
               Ruine
               was
               by
               many
               attributed
               more
               to
               this
               than
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               .
               He
               was
               in
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               Conscience
               infinitely
               pure
               .
               He
               feared
               God
               greatly
               ,
               was
               given
               to
               Spirituality
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               known
               to
               understand
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               all
               Knowledge
               .
               He
               was
               milde
               in
               Commanding
               ,
               free
               in
               Treating
               ,
               generous
               in
               his
               Favours
               ,
               in
               his
               punishments
               Merciful
               ;
               and
               to
               winde
               up
               much
               in
               short
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               said
               of
               his
               Conditions
               ,
               His
               Life
               was
               a
               Compendium
               of
               Moral
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Idaea
               whereunto
               every
               Prince
               (
               set
               his
               Religion
               aside
               )
               would
               be
               proud
               to
               conform
               himself
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           The
           THIRD
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               continued
               Iealousies
               between
               the
               Court
               and
               Parliament
               of
            
             Paris
             
               are
               rebated
               .
               The
               Siege
               and
               Succour
               of
            
             Cambray
             .
             
               The
               King
               goes
               from
               St.
            
             Germains
             to
             Compeigne
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Vendome
             
               returns
               to
            
             France
             .
             
               Treaties
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Duke
            
             Mercoeur
             
               and
               Madamoiselle
            
             Marcini
             
               Niece
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               which
               caused
               much
               envy
               in
               many
               Princes
               and
               Ladies
               of
               the
               Court.
               The
               original
               of
               the
               distastes
               between
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Condé
             
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               King
               returns
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             
               The
               proceedings
               of
               Duke
            
             Beaufort
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
            
             Frondeurs
             :
             
               Their
               Ends
               ,
               Designes
               ,
               and
               Interests
               .
               Troubles
               arise
               in
            
             Provence
             .
             
               The
               Insurrection
               and
               War
               of
            
             Bourdeaux
             .
             
               Divisions
               and
               Factions
               in
               the
               Court
               of
            
             France
             .
             Liege
             surprized
             .
             Castro
             in
             Italy
             
               taken
               .
               Those
               of
            
             Parma
             
               are
               routed
               in
               the
            
             Bolognese
             .
             
               The
               falling
               from
               favour
               of
               Marquiss
            
             Gaufredi
             ,
             
               Favourite
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             .
             
               The
               Emperour
               marries
               the
               Princess
               of
            
             Mantua
             :
             
               And
               Duke
            
             Carlo
             
               marries
               the
               Arch-Dutchess
               of
            
             Inspruch
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             
               attempts
               against
            
             Ceva
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             
               together
               with
               what
               hapned
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
          
        
         
           TThe
           War
           of
           Paris
           being
           thus
           ended
           ,
           Peace
           consequently
           ensued
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           were
           declared
           Enemies
           to
           all
           quiet
           :
           and
           it
           was
           wrought
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           well-minded
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           resolved
           to
           have
           Peace
           upon
           any
           terms
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           expect
           greater
           necessity
           ,
           nor
           vain
           hopes
           given
           by
           those
           who
           desired
           troubles
           :
           and
           though
           there
           was
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           the
           Articles
           ,
           yet
           all
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           King
           and
           of
           the
           Parliament
           being
           annull'd
           ,
           he
           by
           consequence
           remained
           in
           
             Statu
             quo
          
           .
           This
           was
           a
           blow
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           and
           covered
           by
           those
           who
           would
           not
           give
           matter
           of
           contestation
           to
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           wink'd
           at
           by
           the
           Princes
           :
           For
           though
           they
           appeared
           to
           be
           sincere
           in
           their
           actions
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           yet
           Interests
           altering
           afterwards
           ,
           all
           except
           Duke
           Beaufort
           began
           to
           order
           their
           particular
           affairs
           apart
           by
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           people
           presently
           conceived
           they
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           designed
           to
           get
           Money
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           regain
           favour
           at
           Court.
           The
           Duke
           d'Elboeufe
           was
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           got
           nothing
           in
           this
           War
           but
           scorn
           and
           hatred
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           got
           much
           more
           hatred
           ,
           who
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           misfortunes
           .
        
         
         
           When
           Peace
           was
           made
           ,
           Beaufort
           invited
           Duke
           Longueville
           to
           continue
           Friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           making
           head
           against
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           Longueville
           being
           a
           wise
           Prince
           ,
           laughed
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           his
           Proposals
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           by
           any
           means
           busie
           himself
           any
           more
           in
           Troubles
           .
           Beaufort
           tarried
           still
           for
           all
           this
           in
           Paris
           ,
           being
           inamored
           of
           the
           peoples
           applause
           ;
           and
           went
           not
           to
           St.
           Germains
           to
           reverence
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           he
           would
           not
           see
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           other
           Generals
           ,
           who
           visiting
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           complied
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Conference
           of
           Peace
           held
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           renewed
           the
           Proposition
           of
           Marriage
           between
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           ,
           and
           Mancini
           the
           Cardinal's
           Niece
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           would
           move
           it
           themselves
           to
           Mercoeur
           .
           And
           because
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           propounded
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           Governour
           of
           Britany
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           Lord
           High-Admiral
           ,
           which
           place
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           that
           Family
           ,
           desired
           Mercoeur
           to
           accept
           the
           Place
           ,
           thinking
           thus
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           revenge
           her self
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           Orleans
           and
           Condé
           were
           of
           the
           same
           minde
           ,
           being
           glad
           to
           see
           Vandosme
           and
           Beaufort
           humbled
           ;
           and
           they
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           perswade
           Mercoeur
           to
           it
           :
           but
           he
           thinking
           it
           unfit
           to
           accept
           of
           what
           did
           of
           right
           belong
           unto
           his
           Father
           ,
           refused
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           might
           be
           with
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father's
           good
           will.
           
        
         
           The
           Queen
           was
           indued
           with
           the
           place
           of
           Admiralty
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brets
           ,
           and
           enjoy'd
           all
           the
           Emoluments
           thereof
           ;
           and
           yet
           she
           was
           content
           to
           forego
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Cardinal's
           Niece
           and
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           might
           take
           effect
           .
           She
           therefore
           excluded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Beaufort
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           but
           Mercoeur
           being
           constant
           to
           his
           Father's
           Interests
           ,
           who
           being
           reconciled
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           Estate
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           with
           great
           submission
           brought
           to
           Court
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           overcome
           the
           Contrasts
           of
           Fortune
           .
           Vandosme
           (
           though
           he
           shewed
           the
           contrary
           )
           did
           inwardly
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           his
           second
           Son
           Beaufort
           in
           such
           favour
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           for
           he
           thereby
           grew
           more
           considerable
           at
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           continuing
           to
           shew
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           this
           Family
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           considered
           that
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Mercoeur
           ,
           and
           his
           Father's
           satisfaction
           ,
           hapning
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           should
           both
           have
           won
           the
           good
           Will
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           have
           fastned
           the
           Cardinal
           better
           .
           Vandosme
           and
           Mercoeur
           were
           well
           pleased
           with
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           whilst
           by
           alliance
           with
           the
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           they
           might
           raise
           up
           their
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           a
           low
           condition
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           on
           the
           contrary
           knowing
           what
           bad
           effects
           come
           usually
           of
           Marriages
           made
           for
           Interest
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           Affection
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           far
           from
           exposing
           himself
           to
           more
           Persecution
           and
           Envie
           ,
           which
           do
           usually
           accompany
           rising
           Fortunes
           ;
           but
           being
           finally
           overcome
           by
           the
           reiterated
           Reasons
           alledged
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           more
           convinced
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           getting
           a
           considerable
           support
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           win
           Beaufort
           from
           the
           troublesome
           thoughts
           that
           were
           insinuated
           into
           him
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           which
           might
           cause
           more
           disorders
           ,
           he
           suffered
           the
           Treaty
           to
           proceed
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           and
           Count
           Chavigni
           infused
           Jealousies
           of
           this
           into
           the
           Prince's
           minde
           ,
           moved
           thereunto
           principally
           out
           of
           self-interest
           ;
           for
           Bullion
           thought
           that
           by
           raising
           a
           contrary
           party
           in
           Court
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           necessary
           ,
           and
           manage
           his
           return
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           Sedan
           the
           better
           .
           And
           Chavigny
           being
           displeased
           to
           see
           himself
           totally
           excluded
           
           from
           Government
           ,
           hoped
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Prince
           should
           reassume
           the
           government
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           might
           come
           to
           his
           former
           condition
           .
           He
           therefore
           durst
           not
           at
           first
           meddle
           in
           dividing
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           nor
           oppose
           the
           Prince
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           But
           Condé
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             could
             be
             denied
             to
             his
             deserts
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             obtain
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             desire
             it
             :
             That
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             pretend
             thereunto
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Bresse
           ,
           
             and
             ought
             therefore
             to
             inherit
             that
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             other
             Possessions
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             reap
             great
             advantage
             by
             obliging
             many
             in
             the
             distributing
             of
             Places
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Fleet.
          
           Wherefore
           the
           Prince
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           being
           like
           those
           Plants
           which
           being
           shined
           upon
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           grow
           strong
           and
           lively
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Sun
           sets
           ,
           fade
           and
           languish
           ;
           for
           sometime
           approving
           ,
           and
           sometime
           disapproving
           the
           designe
           ,
           he
           seemed
           not
           to
           assent
           thereunto
           :
           And
           yet
           he
           made
           it
           be
           known
           under
           hand
           by
           Monsieur
           Mazarolles
           ,
           a
           follower
           of
           his
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           be
           content
           the
           Admiralty
           were
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           onely
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           and
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           sought
           to
           interrupt
           this
           Marriage
           ;
           but
           President
           Peraut
           ,
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           his
           ancient
           Servant
           ,
           failed
           not
           to
           inform
           him
           of
           what
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           Arms
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           Glory
           added
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           approving
           of
           such
           Councels
           ,
           grew
           full
           of
           jealousies
           and
           suspitions
           ,
           which
           lessened
           the
           friendship
           and
           confidence
           which
           he
           seemed
           formerly
           to
           have
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           occasion'd
           the
           disagreements
           which
           ensued
           :
           for
           seeing
           that
           Paris
           had
           been
           by
           his
           means
           reduced
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           knowing
           how
           the
           people
           were
           minded
           towards
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           designed
           to
           assume
           unto
           himself
           all
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           sole
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           things
           .
           He
           therefore
           carried
           himself
           Imperiously
           at
           Court
           ,
           making
           small
           account
           even
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           thought
           wholly
           to
           abolish
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           their
           Heads
           being
           quell'd
           and
           dispers'd
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           oppose
           him
           :
           but
           as
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           weak
           Twig
           joyn'd
           to
           many
           others
           ,
           gives
           not
           way
           to
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           Wood
           ;
           all
           the
           Prince's
           Cunning
           ,
           and
           his
           Partakers
           Wits
           ,
           seemed
           to
           aim
           at
           nothing
           but
           at
           keeping
           mens
           minds
           and
           interests
           divided
           :
           And
           the
           Frondeurs
           studying
           also
           how
           to
           keep
           Condé
           divided
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           keep
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           little
           less
           than
           Idolatrized
           in
           Paris
           ,
           from
           fastning
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           insinuating
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           to
           keep
           himself
           in
           the
           esteem
           which
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           he
           must
           appear
           an
           irreconcilable
           Enemy
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           Brother
           ,
           as
           he
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           did
           .
        
         
           Condé
           was
           also
           troubled
           to
           hear
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           treated
           touching
           the
           having
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Picardy
           from
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeufe
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           thereof
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           did
           not
           ensue
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Price
           was
           not
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           it
           was
           not
           considerable
           without
           the
           particular
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           Duke
           Chaunes
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           d'Ochencourt
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Court
           had
           then
           some
           jealousies
           for
           having
           received
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           into
           that
           Fort
           ,
           when
           she
           returned
           from
           Flanders
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           without
           the
           Kings
           permission
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           two
           Accidents
           which
           casually
           ensued
           ,
           Ochencourt
           grew
           so
           afraid
           ,
           as
           made
           him
           get
           into
           favour
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           become
           his
           partial
           friend
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           was
           :
           As
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Guards
           went
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           to
           joyn
           with
           some
           other
           Troops
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ;
           
           though
           they
           had
           no
           order
           to
           touch
           upon
           Peronne
           ,
           yet
           being
           desirous
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           the
           Marchioness
           his
           Wife
           was
           jealous
           ,
           shut
           the
           Gates
           upon
           them
           ,
           refused
           them
           entrance
           ,
           and
           sent
           word
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Army
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           as
           Lieutenant-General
           ;
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           coming
           thither
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           whom
           he
           suspected
           was
           come
           to
           make
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           he
           forsook
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Peronne
           .
           Which
           case
           the
           Cardinal
           commiserating
           ,
           and
           Oquincourt
           not
           daring
           to
           come
           neer
           him
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           chose
           a
           place
           to
           
           Oquincourt's
           liking
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           clearing
           him
           of
           his
           jealousie
           ,
           Oquincourt
           was
           so
           obliged
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           he
           contracted
           great
           confidence
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           ever
           afterwards
           his
           intimate
           friend
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           kept
           thus
           for
           a
           while
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           intimating
           their
           intention
           of
           coming
           thither
           ,
           whilst
           all
           things
           were
           in
           a
           peaceful
           condition
           .
           But
           War
           hapning
           afterwards
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           falling
           in
           upon
           St.
           Venant
           and
           Ypres
           ,
           it
           went
           to
           Compeigne
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           was
           a
           necessary
           remove
           ,
           the
           seditious
           people
           forbore
           not
           to
           whisper
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           the
           more
           they
           murmured
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           he
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Kings
           splendor
           and
           dignity
           ;
           which
           caused
           the
           turbulent
           Commonalty
           of
           Paris
           to
           publish
           defamatory
           Libels
           against
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           men
           think
           that
           the
           Court
           intended
           not
           their
           quiet
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           go
           to
           Paris
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iune
           ,
           to
           certifie
           that
           City
           of
           their
           Majesties
           real
           intentions
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           that
           were
           well
           minded
           .
           And
           hereupon
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Councellors
           ,
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           make
           up
           the
           Common
           Council
           ,
           meeting
           together
           ,
           resolved
           to
           issue
           out
           Inquisitions
           against
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           said
           Libels
           ,
           and
           against
           those
           that
           printed
           or
           published
           them
           .
           They
           also
           thanked
           his
           Highness
           for
           his
           good
           affection
           ,
           and
           beseeched
           him
           to
           use
           his
           power
           in
           bringing
           the
           King
           to
           Paris
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           true
           means
           of
           dissipating
           all
           the
           fluctuations
           of
           that
           wavering
           people
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           deputed
           some
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           represent
           this
           their
           so
           general
           desire
           .
           The
           care
           of
           the
           universal
           Government
           was
           not
           for
           all
           this
           given
           over
           ;
           but
           the
           War
           with
           Spain
           being
           reassum'd
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           raising
           an
           Army
           of
           25000
           good
           veterane
           Souldiers
           ;
           which
           it
           being
           questioned
           whither
           they
           should
           go
           ,
           some
           propounded
           the
           falling
           upon
           Doway
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           others
           upon
           Avennes
           in
           Hainault
           ,
           and
           others
           propounded
           other
           Enterprizes
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           assured
           that
           there
           were
           not
           above
           600
           Foot
           in
           Cambray
           ,
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           they
           should
           fall
           upon
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           possession
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           but
           was
           in
           the
           late
           War
           with
           Flanders
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           was
           given
           by
           the
           King
           to
           Marshal
           Baligny
           ,
           who
           possess'd
           it
           as
           Soveraign
           thereof
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           till
           Count
           Fuentes
           recovered
           it
           .
           By
           which
           example
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           hoped
           to
           be
           endowed
           with
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           to
           be
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           betook
           himself
           thereunto
           out
           of
           self-Interest
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           invited
           to
           this
           so
           considerable
           business
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           refused
           the
           employment
           ,
           blamed
           the
           resolution
           ,
           interposed
           many
           difficulties
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           thought
           excuses
           to
           cloak
           his
           aversion
           to
           assist
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           his
           fortune
           :
           And
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           spoke
           against
           the
           Marriage
           between
           Mercoeur
           and
           Mancini
           ,
           had
           often
           conference
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           Beaufort
           ,
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           Presidents
           and
           chief
           Councellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           swallow
           that
           Maxime
           ,
           
             That
             much
             mischief
             must
             
             be
             done
             to
             receiue
             much
             good
             .
          
           He
           blamed
           the
           Court
           for
           rewarding
           injuries
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           good
           turns
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
           Vandosme's
           Family
           ;
           and
           began
           to
           slacken
           his
           adherence
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           his
           confiding
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           he
           had
           cultivated
           .
           He
           blamed
           him
           for
           aspiring
           to
           the
           absolute
           Government
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           signes
           that
           he
           could
           not
           approve
           of
           his
           company
           in
           Council
           ,
           having
           found
           him
           an
           hindrance
           to
           his
           secret
           ends
           :
           wherefore
           to
           render
           him
           hateful
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           make
           him
           be
           believed
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           the
           violences
           ;
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           jealousies
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           him
           ;
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           defending
           him
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
           The
           Merits
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           mixt
           with
           other
           representations
           whether
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           caused
           such
           jealousies
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           who
           were
           most
           affectionate
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           as
           use
           to
           usher
           in
           highest
           hatreds
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           sweeten
           him
           ,
           studied
           to
           keep
           this
           first
           agitation
           from
           breaking
           further
           forth
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Prince
           did
           not
           undertake
           the
           business
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           yet
           he
           alter'd
           not
           his
           former
           design
           ;
           but
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           employ'd
           Prince
           Harcourt
           therein
           ,
           and
           sent
           all
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           come
           from
           several
           parts
           ,
           to
           that
           affair
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           crost
           the
           River
           Some
           ,
           were
           found
           to
           be
           more
           than
           were
           believed
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           experienced
           men
           ,
           and
           well
           in
           order
           .
           And
           whilst
           they
           encamped
           sometimes
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           another
           ,
           to
           conceal
           their
           true
           designe
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Count
           Palvan
           ,
           with
           4000
           Souldiers
           gathered
           together
           in
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           began
           to
           scowre
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           secure
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           to
           draw
           some
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           thither
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           weaken
           their
           Army
           :
           towards
           which
           the
           Arch-Duke
           marched
           from
           Brussels
           to
           joyn
           the
           whole
           Army
           together
           ;
           which
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           come
           then
           from
           
             Doway
             ,
             Valenciennes
          
           ,
           and
           Lisle
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           a
           while
           in
           this
           uncertainty
           ,
           the
           French
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iune
           sate
           down
           before
           Cambray
           ,
           with
           much
           wonder
           to
           both
           parties
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           had
           in
           it
           both
           a
           Castle
           and
           a
           Citadel
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           appeared
           to
           have
           been
           so
           careless
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           undervaluing
           the
           French
           Forces
           after
           the
           troubles
           of
           Paris
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           thought
           that
           so
           important
           a
           City
           absolutely
           lost
           :
           especially
           the
           Governour
           Count
           Garce
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           being
           then
           absent
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           first
           news
           thereof
           came
           thither
           in
           a
           Country-fellows
           disguise
           .
           The
           French
           began
           to
           make
           the
           Line
           ;
           which
           because
           it
           was
           to
           be
           of
           a
           great
           circuit
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           digged
           with
           such
           diligence
           as
           was
           requisite
           .
        
         
           Cambray
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Cities
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           importance
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           distant
           onely
           three
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           .
           It
           lies
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           River
           Schelde
           ,
           five
           Leagues
           below
           the
           rise
           thereof
           ;
           which
           therefore
           is
           not
           there
           very
           broad
           .
           The
           way
           of
           Convoys
           to
           the
           French
           Camp
           was
           very
           convenient
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           long
           ,
           they
           being
           to
           come
           from
           St.
           Quintins
           ,
           and
           Peronne
           ,
           to
           Chastelette
           ,
           a
           Fort
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Spaniards
           heard
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           danger
           the
           Town
           was
           in
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           number
           of
           Defendants
           therein
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           sent
           150
           Officers
           thither
           ,
           who
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Army
           in
           a
           body
           marched
           towards
           Buchein
           ,
           a
           strong
           Castle
           upon
           the
           Schelde
           ,
           three
           leagues
           
           below
           Cambray
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           safety
           thereof
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           speed
           ;
           for
           had
           they
           tarried
           till
           the
           French
           had
           compleated
           the
           Line
           ,
           the
           succour
           would
           have
           been
           very
           difficult
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Enemies
           Works
           ,
           which
           were
           as
           yet
           open
           on
           two
           or
           three
           sides
           ,
           writ
           to
           Count
           Fuenseldagne
           ,
           That
           the
           City
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           speedily
           relieved
           :
           and
           mentioned
           the
           way
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           march
           straight
           forward
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           towards
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           feigning
           to
           fall
           upon
           one
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           2000
           Foot
           to
           another
           Quarter
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           intrenched
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           of
           them
           might
           easily
           enter
           where
           they
           were
           least
           looked
           for
           .
           This
           Letter
           was
           intercepted
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           being
           decifer'd
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           so
           order
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           to
           disappoint
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           assaulted
           the
           Quarters
           :
           The
           French
           thought
           assuredly
           either
           to
           take
           ,
           or
           to
           cut
           in
           pieces
           the
           2000
           men
           that
           came
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           they
           got
           in
           ,
           no
           man
           knew
           how
           ,
           nor
           no
           man
           withstanding
           them
           .
           Some
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           by
           the
           negligence
           of
           an
           Officer
           ,
           who
           quitted
           a
           Barricado
           to
           run
           to
           hear
           a
           noise
           that
           was
           made
           in
           another
           part
           ;
           but
           be
           it
           what
           you
           will
           ,
           it
           hapned
           so
           unexpectedly
           ,
           as
           all
           were
           amazed
           at
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           the
           Spaniards
           themselves
           .
           The
           French
           imputed
           it
           to
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           as
           strangers
           might
           perchance
           have
           been
           favourable
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           the
           common
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           hapned
           by
           a
           very
           great
           Mist
           that
           fell
           then
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           negligence
           of
           an
           Officer
           that
           guarded
           the
           Barricado
           .
           Harcourt
           hereupon
           rais'd
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           discontent
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           thought
           his
           Forces
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           although
           the
           relief
           was
           entered
           .
           He
           retreated
           to
           Cambresi
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Arch-Duke
           being
           very
           much
           joy'd
           ,
           as
           having
           saved
           a
           place
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquiss
           Sfondrato
           with
           6000
           men
           toward
           the
           Washes
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           observe
           
           Palvan's
           proceedings
           ;
           propounding
           nothing
           to
           himself
           during
           that
           Campagnia
           ,
           but
           how
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           making
           more
           attempts
           .
           Thus
           the
           Armies
           kept
           for
           some
           days
           neer
           one
           another
           ,
           wanting
           many
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           Court
           kept
           still
           at
           Compeigne
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           more
           displeased
           with
           this
           accident
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           other
           ,
           Male-contents
           of
           Paris
           rejoyced
           thereat
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           thereby
           received
           a
           great
           Victory
           ;
           being
           so
           blinded
           with
           hatred
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           were
           seen
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           their
           own
           ruine
           ,
           left
           good
           success
           might
           have
           increased
           the
           Cardinal's
           Reputation
           .
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           envied
           his
           fortune
           ,
           gave
           out
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           King
           did
           not
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           rendring
           him
           thereby
           hateful
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           got
           much
           by
           the
           Courts
           being
           at
           Paris
           :
           and
           so
           highly
           were
           they
           incensed
           against
           those
           that
           were
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           as
           in
           scorn
           the
           Frondeurs
           called
           them
           Maza●inians
           .
        
         
           Two
           things
           did
           much
           trouble
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           chief
           Director
           ,
           all
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           success
           were
           attributed
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           himself
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           to
           treat
           of
           general
           Peace
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Plenipotentiary
           Pignoranda
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           that
           purpose
           to
           be
           at
           Valenciennes
           ,
           as
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           and
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           .
           On
           the
           22
           of
           Iuly
           he
           went
           to
           Chasteau-Cambrey
           ,
           where
           the
           King's
           Army
           lay
           ,
           and
           was
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Vandosm
           and
           Mercoeur
           ,
           the
           Mareshal
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           
             P●essis
             Prasin
          
           ,
           together
           with
           d●ier●
           others
           of
           the
           Court
           :
           He
           was
           received
           in
           the
           Camp
           with
           all
           applause
           due
           to
           his
           Eminency
           .
        
         
           Where
           he
           had
           divers
           consultations
           with
           the
           prime
           men
           whom
           he
           admitted
           
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           inviting
           them
           frequently
           ,
           encouraged
           them
           to
           shew
           their
           Worth
           and
           Valour
           .
           Then
           causing
           the
           Army
           to
           be
           mustered
           ,
           he
           presented
           them
           with
           considerable
           Donatives
           ,
           particularly
           the
           Dutch
           Commanders
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           had
           the
           least
           suspition
           that
           Cambray
           was
           relieved
           through
           any
           miscarriage
           of
           theirs
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           was
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           brought
           Letters
           to
           General
           Ohem
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           expressed
           his
           opinion
           of
           their
           innocency
           :
           and
           by
           these
           and
           other
           civilities
           endeavoured
           to
           sweeten
           them
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           imputation
           falsly
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           threatned
           to
           forsake
           the
           Service
           ,
           as
           being
           freemen
           ,
           and
           Forreigners
           ;
           and
           did
           win
           upon
           their
           affections
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           French
           could
           do
           to
           their
           prejudice
           .
           And
           there
           being
           nothing
           that
           makes
           Souldiers
           willinger
           to
           hazard
           their
           Lives
           ,
           than
           to
           shew
           them
           a
           means
           how
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           he
           moved
           that
           they
           should
           march
           into
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           Armand
           ;
           (
           a
           rich
           and
           plentiful
           Country
           ,
           seated
           between
           the
           Rivers
           Scheld
           and
           Scarpe
           )
           Which
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           French
           marched
           into
           that
           fruitful
           Island
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           (
           for
           their
           coming
           was
           unexpected
           )
           and
           pillaged
           whatsoever
           they
           pleased
           ,
           to
           the
           as
           great
           confusion
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           grief
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           generally
           blamed
           by
           all
           Flanders
           for
           their
           inadvertency
           therein
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           went
           thither
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           the
           Enemy
           were
           to
           be
           fought
           with
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           driven
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           there
           ,
           where
           the
           Scarpe
           falls
           into
           the
           Scheld
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           advancing
           further
           .
           And
           since
           his
           Army
           could
           not
           fight
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           fewer
           in
           number
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           scituation
           defended
           the
           Passes
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           Souldiers
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           increase
           his
           Army
           .
           The
           French
           quartered
           in
           this
           opulent
           Country
           for
           above
           two
           Moneths
           ,
           running
           up
           and
           down
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ;
           till
           finding
           it
           needful
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           some
           place
           behinde
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           facilitate
           the
           bringing
           of
           necessaries
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           keep
           their
           Cavalry
           without
           any
           trouble
           in
           the
           Enemy's
           Country
           ;
           Count
           Harcourt
           rose
           on
           the
           7
           th
           of
           August
           from
           the
           Abby
           of
           Denaim
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           encamped
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           retreated
           to
           Valenciennes
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Arleux
           ,
           between
           Doway
           and
           Bocheim
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           small
           tract
           of
           Ground
           Islanded
           by
           the
           River
           Scarpe
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Rivolets
           of
           Sluce
           and
           Sally
           ,
           five
           Leagues
           from
           Arras
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           some
           days
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           hinder
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           bringing
           Provisions
           to
           their
           Camp
           from
           
             Doway
             ,
             Cambray
             ,
             Bocheim
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           to
           get
           Victuals
           for
           his
           Army
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           parting
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           encamped
           within
           sight
           of
           Valenciennes
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           2000
           Commanded
           Foot
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           of
           Condé
           ,
           scituated
           in
           a
           place
           where
           it
           is
           not
           overlooked
           any
           where
           ;
           having
           a
           no
           contemptible
           Castle
           ,
           which
           is
           watered
           by
           the
           Rivers
           Escaut
           and
           Aisne
           .
           Count
           Broglio
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           assaulting
           the
           Town
           given
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           incredible
           speed
           ,
           and
           lodged
           suddainly
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           forced
           the
           Enemy
           quickly
           to
           surrender
           it
           ;
           Colonel
           Grondes
           marching
           out
           of
           it
           on
           the
           24
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           with
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           50
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           Convoy'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Beauvais
           to
           Valenciennes
           .
           Upon
           this
           advice
           the
           Arch-Duke
           advanc'd
           to
           Morteigne
           ;
           but
           hearing
           that
           that
           place
           was
           lost
           ,
           went
           neer
           Tourney
           ,
           summoning
           together
           all
           the
           scattered
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           the
           Country-Militia
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           making
           further
           progress
           ,
           who
           marched
           even
           within
           sight
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           the
           inconveniency
           of
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           afar
           off
           ,
           the
           Convoy
           whereof
           being
           encountered
           neer
           Quesnoy
           by
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           
           by
           Colonel
           Bruch
           ;
           they
           after
           a
           lusty
           Skirmish
           pass'd
           happily
           on
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           somewhat
           indamaged
           ,
           and
           pursued
           even
           to
           the
           Ditch
           of
           Quisnoy
           ,
           losing
           80
           men
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           losing
           not
           above
           ten
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Sassey
          
           who
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           returned
           to
           Compeigne
           ,
           before
           the
           Army
           went
           into
           that
           Island
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           come
           thither
           ;
           who
           prest
           that
           the
           King
           might
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           seconded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           removed
           from
           Compeigne
           to
           Paris
           ,
           with
           such
           general
           applause
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           be
           rather
           said
           to
           be
           a
           glorious
           Triumph
           ,
           than
           an
           usual
           arrival
           .
           Then
           the
           Articles
           of
           Marriage
           were
           treated
           of
           between
           Mancini
           and
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           ,
           wherein
           the
           reversion
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           was
           promised
           him
           ,
           after
           his
           Father
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Vendosme's
           death
           :
           but
           when
           all
           this
           was
           upon
           concluding
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           jealousies
           mar'd
           all
           .
           The
           Match
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           Eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           other
           Niece
           the
           Countess
           Martinozzi
           ,
           was
           also
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           agreed
           by
           all
           parties
           interested
           ;
           but
           not
           effected
           ,
           for
           reasons
           which
           you
           shall
           hereafter
           hear
           .
        
         
           The
           more
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           did
           increase
           in
           Paris
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           that
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           decrease
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           ceased
           not
           to
           be
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           and
           all
           men
           observed
           
           Beaufort's
           proceedings
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           himself
           Head
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           would
           appear
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           by
           going
           to
           visit
           their
           Majesties
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           without
           visiting
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           glorying
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           man
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           who
           made
           head
           against
           him
           .
           But
           though
           he
           was
           admitted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           she
           could
           not
           tolerate
           the
           little
           esteem
           that
           was
           put
           upon
           her
           in
           the
           prime
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           seemed
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           Visits
           ;
           whereat
           he
           ,
           in
           a
           distasteful
           manner
           ,
           flung
           out
           of
           the
           Room
           ,
           saying
           aloud
           in
           a
           scornful
           manner
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             return
             thither
             no
             more
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             badly
             received
             .
          
           And
           though
           the
           Cardinal
           applied
           himself
           to
           moderate
           the
           unquiet
           Spirit
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           peoples
           adherence
           might
           cause
           new
           Convulsions
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           made
           great
           proffers
           to
           his
           Parents
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Vendosme
           ;
           yet
           all
           proved
           vain
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           did
           underhand
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           them
           at
           odds
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           being
           weakned
           by
           a
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           he
           might
           thereby
           the
           more
           increase
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           govern
           in
           the
           Council
           as
           he
           lifted
           .
           And
           Beaufort
           by
           this
           means
           got
           an
           opinion
           amongst
           the
           people
           of
           being
           undaunted
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           by
           often
           frequenting
           the
           House
           of
           Monbason
           as
           he
           pass'd
           to
           and
           fro
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           during
           his
           abode
           in
           
             L'Hostelle
             de
             Vendosme
          
           ,
           he
           exposed
           himself
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guards
           ,
           being
           told
           of
           what
           hazard
           he
           ran
           ,
           he
           changed
           his
           Lodging
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           Street
           of
           Pr●velles
           neer
           St.
           Eustace
           ,
           and
           nearer
           to
           
             la
             Hostelle
             de
             Monbasan
          
           ;
           whereby
           he
           shewed
           his
           distrust
           of
           the
           Court
           the
           more
           .
           Now
           because
           since
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           2
           d
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           not
           called
           for
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Court
           was
           well
           pleased
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           being
           back'd
           by
           the
           Malecontents
           ,
           promised
           to
           make
           both
           that
           and
           all
           the
           supreme
           Chambers
           meet
           ,
           at
           the
           usual
           Audience
           of
           St.
           Martins
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           Articles
           ,
           that
           the
           Chambers
           should
           not
           meet
           without
           express
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           they
           said
           these
           were
           unsufferable
           errours
           ;
           and
           complained
           much
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           replaced
           Monsieur
           d'Emery
           in
           his
           former
           place
           of
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           :
           but
           they
           were
           not
           aware
           that
           this
           was
           done
           meerly
           by
           
           Conde's
           means
           ,
           who
           having
           won
           much
           favour
           at
           Court
           ,
           
           after
           the
           War
           of
           Paris
           ,
           saw
           it
           necessary
           to
           have
           the
           Superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           his
           Friend
           ;
           so
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           him
           restored
           to
           his
           Place
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           That
           none
           was
           so
           fit
           for
           it
           as
           Emery
           ;
           which
           made
           
           Condé's
           action
           the
           more
           suspected
           ,
           and
           more
           vigilantly
           observed
           .
           But
           Emery
           continued
           not
           long
           in
           the
           place
           ;
           for
           being
           seized
           on
           by
           Sickness
           ,
           he
           died
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareshal
           Milleray
           succeeded
           him
           :
           and
           though
           Condé
           was
           he
           who
           was
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           the
           replacing
           of
           Emery
           ,
           yet
           he
           turn'd
           the
           fault
           so
           cunningly
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           attributed
           it
           to
           the
           Prime
           State-Officer
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Court
           and
           Court-Officers
           to
           be
           hated
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           hoped
           that
           being
           fomented
           by
           him
           ,
           they
           might
           facilitate
           what
           they
           had
           agreed
           upon
           .
           But
           whilst
           things
           went
           thus
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           Emergencies
           which
           arose
           in
           other
           Provinces
           were
           no
           less
           remarkable
           ;
           which
           will
           occasion
           us
           to
           look
           a
           little
           backwards
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           several
           ways
           found
           out
           to
           raise
           Moneys
           ,
           the
           Court
           had
           resolved
           to
           introduce
           Semistry
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           addition
           of
           as
           many
           Officers
           as
           were
           before
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           not
           exercise
           their
           places
           as
           before
           for
           the
           whole
           year
           ,
           but
           by
           turns
           ,
           from
           six
           months
           to
           six
           months
           ;
           whereby
           not
           onely
           much
           Moneys
           might
           be
           raised
           by
           the
           sale
           of
           Places
           ,
           but
           the
           exorbitant
           authority
           of
           Counsellours
           was
           thereby
           moderated
           .
           Orders
           being
           issued
           forth
           for
           the
           putting
           the
           Semistry
           in
           practise
           in
           Provence
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             ●
             Alets
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Provence
           ,
           undertook
           the
           work
           ;
           and
           without
           acquainting
           the
           Court
           what
           Novelties
           it
           might
           occasion
           ,
           caused
           the
           Kings
           Commands
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           new
           Places
           ;
           wherein
           some
           of
           his
           Domesticks
           interessing
           themselves
           ,
           negotiating
           their
           own
           advantage
           with
           the
           Purchasers
           ,
           considerable
           Commotions
           arose
           ;
           whereof
           one
           was
           ,
           That
           one
           called
           Lughet
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           way
           for
           others
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           bought
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Semistry
           ;
           which
           did
           so
           anger
           the
           Counsellours
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           new
           Companion
           or
           Fellow-brother
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           e're
           long
           was
           unhumanely
           treated
           :
           for
           as
           he
           was
           one
           night
           at
           Supper
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           certain
           people
           came
           in
           Masked
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Governour
           was
           so
           scandalized
           ,
           as
           he
           caused
           several
           that
           were
           thought
           complices
           ,
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           that
           the
           Malefactor
           might
           be
           found
           out
           !
           which
           not
           being
           done
           ,
           (
           for
           those
           that
           were
           guilty
           were
           escaped
           )
           he
           banished
           those
           from
           the
           City
           whom
           he
           suspected
           most
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           who
           had
           most
           opposed
           the
           new
           Edict
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           withdrew
           to
           their
           Country-houses
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           going
           to
           Carpentras
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Avignon
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           were
           asunder
           ,
           held
           such
           Corr●spondency
           with
           their
           Friends
           who
           remained
           in
           Aix
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           Friends
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           a
           considerable
           number
           being
           assembled
           together
           ,
           the
           Count
           grew
           jealous
           ,
           who
           being
           unprovided
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           wanting
           part
           of
           his
           Regiment
           who
           were
           imbarked
           in
           the
           ●leet
           which
           went
           to
           Naples
           ,
           thought
           himself
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           any
           thing
           .
           So
           as
           he
           treated
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           by
           suspending
           the
           new
           Semistry
           ,
           and
           with
           leave
           for
           those
           that
           were
           banished
           to
           return
           home
           ;
           whereat
           those
           Counsellours
           were
           so
           puffed
           up
           ,
           as
           they
           made
           a
           numerous
           Faction
           against
           the
           Governour
           ,
           which
           intrench'd
           upon
           his
           Authority
           ,
           punish'd
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           did
           in
           open
           manner
           withstand
           the
           usual
           form
           of
           chusing
           Consuls
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Court
           being
           displeased
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           often
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           to
           consider
           what
           inconveniencies
           might
           ensue
           ,
           unless
           speedy
           remedy
           were
           taken
           .
           But
           the
           King's
           Council
           having
           then
           their
           hands
           
           full
           of
           the
           Troubles
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           growing
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           Action
           of
           many
           Lords
           ,
           they
           put
           him
           in
           hopes
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             when
             the
             Affairs
             of
          
           Paris
           
             should
             be
             settled
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             him
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             punish
             the
             Peccant
             ;
             and
             wish'd
             him
             wisely
             to
             dissemble
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Count
           being
           impatient
           ,
           instead
           of
           concealing
           this
           Advertisement
           ,
           did
           participate
           it
           to
           some
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           his
           Friends
           ;
           the
           knowledge
           whereof
           coming
           to
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           distrusts
           increased
           ,
           and
           means
           used
           to
           cancel
           the
           fault
           ,
           was
           by
           running
           into
           a
           greater
           contumacy
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Aix
           following
           the
           Example
           of
           that
           of
           Paris
           ,
           grew
           licentious
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Parisians
           had
           detracted
           from
           the
           Cardinal's
           Administration
           ,
           representing
           to
           the
           King
           the
           necessity
           of
           pleasing
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           taking
           all
           Employment
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           driving
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           Provincials
           pretend
           to
           the
           removal
           of
           their
           Governour
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           sent
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           threatning
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           of
           denial
           or
           delay
           ,
           they
           would
           no
           longer
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           on
           the
           contrary
           pretended
           to
           sustain
           himself
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           seeking
           rather
           to
           revenge
           than
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           drove
           all
           that
           he
           suspected
           out
           of
           Aix
           .
           And
           because
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Tour
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Friend
           to
           one
           Beaureville
           ,
           the
           Advocate-General
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           did
           stir
           up
           Sedition
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           threatning
           to
           make
           him
           an
           Example
           .
           But
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           a
           Torrent
           which
           swells
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           several
           Rivulets
           ,
           took
           this
           for
           Violence
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           private
           Revenge
           ;
           and
           upon
           pretence
           that
           upon
           the
           18th
           of
           Ianuary
           a
           Souldier
           of
           the
           Guard
           had
           wounded
           a
           Servant
           of
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           the
           whole
           City
           with
           Sedition
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Arles
           ,
           and
           the
           President
           Seguiran
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Credit
           and
           Authority
           moderated
           the
           Uproar
           ,
           somewhat
           of
           fatal
           might
           have
           hapned
           :
           yet
           the
           people
           were
           not
           pacified
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           present
           they
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ;
           for
           their
           jealousies
           increasing
           ,
           as
           novelties
           multiplied
           ,
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           on
           St.
           Sebastians
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           usually
           celebrated
           in
           a
           little
           Church
           without
           the
           Gate
           ,
           by
           the
           procession
           of
           many
           people
           ,
           a
           Country-fellow
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King's
             Party
             would
             shut
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Procession
             was
             gone
             out
             .
          
           Whereupon
           grew
           so
           great
           a
           confusion
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Governour
           's
           Palace
           being
           begirt
           and
           besieged
           by
           a
           numerous
           rout
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           they
           reduced
           him
           to
           such
           straights
           ,
           as
           to
           escape
           so
           eminent
           a
           danger
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           to
           yield
           that
           he
           and
           all
           his
           men
           would
           go
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Parliament
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Governour
           .
           Whereupon
           a
           Decree
           was
           suddenly
           made
           for
           abolishing
           the
           Semestry
           ,
           for
           joyning
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           recalling
           of
           Consuls
           ,
           for
           restitution
           of
           the
           places
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Baron
             de
             Brass
          
           and
           from
           Monsieur
           Siguiram
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           for
           the
           observing
           those
           Orders
           onely
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           from
           that
           time
           given
           by
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Garces
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           in
           that
           Province
           :
           To
           whom
           they
           were
           content
           to
           submit
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           it
           appear
           they
           had
           done
           all
           this
           not
           to
           forgo
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           violence
           and
           private
           passions
           of
           their
           Governour
           ;
           with
           all
           which
           they
           acquainted
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           made
           excuses
           sutable
           to
           their
           Delinquencie
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           d'Allets
           ,
           being
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           Affont
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           provide
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           chastise
           those
           who
           had
           so
           far
           forgone
           their
           Duties
           .
           He
           got
           together
           about
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           150
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           600
           Voluntiers
           of
           Provence
           and
           Languedock
           .
           He
           took
           
             Chasteau
             Regnande
             ,
             Borba
             ,
             la
             Roque
             ,
             Maxsarques
             ,
          
           St.
           Pole
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           which
           had
           declared
           
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           no
           great
           consideration
           ,
           not
           being
           in
           any
           posture
           of
           defence
           ;
           and
           he
           encamped
           before
           the
           very
           City
           of
           Aix
           ,
           which
           is
           seated
           upon
           the
           River
           Are
           ,
           greatly
           peopled
           ;
           but
           begirt
           only
           with
           a
           bare
           Wall
           ,
           and
           Towers
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           :
           from
           whence
           200
           men
           sallying
           out
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           taken
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           have
           proceeded
           farther
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           Gentleman
           come
           at
           the
           very
           time
           ,
           who
           brought
           Pardon
           and
           Peace
           subscribed
           by
           the
           King.
           Whereupon
           the
           next
           day
           Arms
           were
           laid
           down
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           were
           sent
           some
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           some
           into
           Catalonia
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           Peace
           was
           made
           in
           Provence
           ,
           War
           was
           kindled
           in
           Guienne
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           the
           Governour-General
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           whereof
           to
           understand
           the
           occasion
           ,
           we
           must
           make
           here
           a
           short
           digression
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Commotions
           of
           Paris
           ,
           a
           Faction
           was
           formed
           by
           certain
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           who
           by
           conversing
           with
           the
           Wife
           of
           Councellor
           Mirat
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           Women
           who
           met
           together
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           began
           ,
           like
           the
           Frondeurs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           pry
           into
           businesses
           not
           competent
           to
           their
           Callings
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           meddle
           onely
           in
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           affairs
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           busie
           themselves
           with
           State-affairs
           ,
           which
           belongs
           onely
           to
           the
           King
           's
           Privy
           Council
           .
           Mirate
           was
           a
           crafty
           man
           ,
           of
           quick
           and
           unquiet
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           reputed
           very
           wise
           ;
           he
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           was
           President
           Pichon
           a
           Brother
           of
           his
           ,
           Monsieur
           Feyarde
           ,
           Monsieur
           d'Alem
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           turbulent
           and
           ambitious
           Spirits
           .
           These
           were
           assisted
           by
           Advocate
           Constanse
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Fontenelle
          
           .
           At
           the
           first
           risings
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           this
           Faction
           was
           fomented
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Vie
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Advocate-General
           ;
           a
           proud
           pretender
           ,
           who
           intending
           to
           justle
           out
           the
           first
           President
           Bernet
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           his
           place
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           wrestle
           with
           
           Espernon's
           Authority
           ,
           whom
           he
           loved
           not
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           made
           men
           lay
           aside
           all
           respect
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           lawful
           to
           infuse
           jealousies
           into
           the
           aforesaid
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           unquiet
           Spirits
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           
             Messieurs
             Blanck
             ,
             Mouesin
             ,
             Remont
             ,
             Espagnet
             ,
          
           and
           chiefly
           the
           President
           Dasis
           .
           Their
           designe
           being
           to
           enhaunce
           their
           pretended
           Authority
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           govern
           the
           City
           ;
           they
           began
           to
           declaim
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           terming
           him
           Proud
           ,
           Avaritious
           ,
           Violent
           ,
           and
           of
           contrary
           ends
           to
           those
           which
           belonged
           to
           a
           wise
           Statesman
           :
           they
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           that
           he
           sent
           Corn
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           uniting
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           make
           Merchandise
           of
           it
           :
           That
           he
           opress'd
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           threatned
           them
           .
           They
           declared
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           did
           was
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           they
           insinuated
           into
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           Espernon
           intended
           to
           lay
           two
           Crowns
           upon
           every
           Tun
           of
           Wine
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           King
           had
           exempted
           them
           :
           That
           he
           sought
           to
           disarm
           them
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           them
           more
           pliable
           to
           his
           Will
           :
           That
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           had
           begun
           to
           draw
           the
           Canon
           out
           by
           night
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ha
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           Castle
           Trombette
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           batter
           the
           City
           .
           By
           these
           conceits
           they
           won
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           listening
           after
           whispers
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           invited
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           to
           provide
           by
           his
           presence
           for
           things
           necessary
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           (
           which
           lay
           about
           the
           City
           )
           ten
           Leagues
           off
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           designes
           were
           different
           from
           what
           they
           appeared
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           enforced
           to
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           or
           being
           unwilling
           to
           be
           unhandsomely
           dealt
           with
           ,
           thought
           not
           good
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           but
           retired
           to
           his
           house
           at
           Cadigliack
           .
           The
           soberest
           of
           the
           Parliament
           
           got
           the
           rest
           to
           abstain
           from
           all
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           sent
           two
           Councellors
           ,
           Salamon
           and
           
             du
             Vall
          
           ,
           to
           him
           ;
           who
           whilst
           they
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Duke
           to
           send
           the
           Troops
           ten
           Leagues
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           whereby
           all
           things
           were
           quieted
           ,
           the
           impatient
           and
           indiscreet
           people
           took
           the
           Palace
           of
           Ha
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           being
           highly
           scandalized
           ,
           he
           presently
           demanded
           the
           restitution
           thereof
           from
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Parliament
           :
           but
           they
           denying
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           fell
           from
           their
           intention
           of
           depositing
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Letter
           which
           they
           received
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           fair
           Promises
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Duke's
           denial
           to
           desist
           from
           fortifying
           Liborne
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           rising
           of
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           Thus
           their
           displeasures
           grew
           greater
           ,
           and
           President
           Dasis
           sent
           for
           some
           of
           the
           most
           seditions
           into
           the
           publick
           Hall
           ,
           who
           abused
           some
           of
           the
           good
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           among
           which
           ,
           Secretary
           Clavo
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Duboy
          
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           declared
           themselves
           more
           openly
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           Arms
           under
           pretence
           of
           defending
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           chosen
           ,
           wherein
           the
           first
           President
           was
           obliged
           to
           assist
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Counsellours
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           this
           Council
           of
           War
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           send
           word
           to
           the
           Country-people
           thereabouts
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           presently
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Varyes
           near
           Libourn
           ;
           which
           was
           immediately
           after
           Besieged
           ,
           and
           retaken
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           those
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Camp-master
           Marshal
           
           Marine's
           men
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           two
           Frigats
           ,
           three
           small
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           12
           Brigantines
           were
           armed
           by
           them
           ;
           they
           took
           four
           Brigades
           of
           Foot
           into
           pay
           ,
           and
           several
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           and
           to
           supply
           expences
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           publick
           Moneys
           ,
           imposed
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           did
           whatsoever
           was
           necessary
           for
           maintaining
           the
           War.
           The
           Duke
           armed
           also
           ,
           but
           sought
           to
           appease
           the
           Bourdelois
           rather
           by
           fair
           means
           than
           by
           soul
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           two
           of
           his
           Letters
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           two
           which
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           were
           but
           unhandsomely
           answered
           ;
           yet
           he
           seeming
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           offered
           that
           if
           they
           would
           forbear
           fortifying
           Libourn
           ,
           his
           Forces
           should
           not
           approach
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           get
           the
           King
           to
           take
           away
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           all
           just
           satisfaction
           .
           But
           all
           was
           refused
           ,
           and
           the
           Trumpet
           which
           brought
           news
           that
           the
           Peace
           of
           Paris
           was
           concluded
           ,
           was
           threatned
           to
           be
           hanged
           .
        
         
           And
           immediately
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Vie
          
           was
           sent
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           the
           Bourdelois
           were
           the
           Kings
           most
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           servants
           ,
           but
           Enemies
           to
           their
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           treated
           them
           ill
           ,
           and
           been
           too
           haughty
           in
           his
           Government
           .
           They
           then
           made
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chamberet
           ,
           an
           old
           and
           hardy
           Souldier
           ,
           Commander
           of
           their
           Troops
           ;
           they
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           put
           Forces
           thereinto
           .
           Two
           of
           
           Crequy's
           Horse-Troops
           were
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           Peasants
           ;
           and
           the
           Country-people
           of
           those
           parts
           were
           so
           resolute
           in
           rebellion
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           being
           besieged
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Marin
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Labbones
           ,
           they
           refused
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           perish
           by
           fire
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           writ
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tholouse
           ,
           inviting
           it
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Forces
           of
           Languedock
           from
           falling
           down
           into
           Guienne
           :
           And
           the
           Vicount
           Virlada
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           the
           King
           's
           good
           Servants
           ,
           went
           to
           Tholouse
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           was
           son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           was
           for
           Peace
           ,
           and
           propounded
           to
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           be
           an
           honourable
           and
           commendable
           action
           for
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
           Languedock
           to
           be
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           .
           Which
           advice
           being
           embraced
           by
           those
           of
           Tholouse
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           named
           
             Messieurs
             di
             Carminada
             ,
             di
             Fresars
             ,
             di
             Carlineas
             ,
          
           together
           with
           the
           Advocate-General
           Marmiesse
           ,
           to
           interpose
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           to
           negotiate
           an
           Agreement
           :
           Which
           Espernon
           approving
           of
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Barche
          
           to
           pass
           all
           due
           Complements
           ,
           and
           entered
           cordially
           into
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Agreement
           ;
           to
           assist
           whom
           ,
           came
           the
           Count
           d'Argensonne
           with
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           use
           all
           means
           to
           mollifie
           the
           exasperated
           Spirits
           of
           both
           the
           sides
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           Parliament
           to
           its
           Duty
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           contented
           with
           what
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           would
           allow
           :
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           not
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Dukes
           prejudice
           ,
           nor
           without
           his
           consent
           ;
           for
           the
           Court
           was
           well
           enough
           pleased
           with
           the
           courage
           which
           he
           had
           shewn
           in
           the
           Kings
           service
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             April
             ,
             Argensonne
          
           went
           with
           the
           Count
           his
           eldest
           Son
           from
           Cadilliack
           to
           
           Espernon-house
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Burdelois
           suspect
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           gone
           first
           to
           
             Burdeaux
             .
             Argenson
          
           was
           received
           with
           much
           demonstration
           of
           confidence
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           whole
           business
           consisted
           in
           three
           points
           ;
           in
           relieving
           the
           Castle
           of
           Trombette
           ,
           in
           reducing
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           to
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           (
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           make
           much
           for
           obtaining
           the
           second
           )
           in
           building
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Libourne
           :
           Which
           were
           the
           three
           things
           from
           whence
           all
           the
           disorders
           of
           Guienne
           did
           proceed
           .
           From
           thence
           Argenson
           went
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           received
           with
           much
           respect
           ,
           he
           propounded
           to
           them
           the
           victualling
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Trombette
           ;
           wherein
           many
           difficulties
           were
           met
           with
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           dextrousness
           were
           at
           last
           overcome
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           much
           opposed
           by
           the
           seditious
           sort
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           
             du
             Salt
          
           the
           Advocate-General
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           his
           great
           age
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           which
           he
           held
           ,
           appeared
           always
           one
           of
           those
           who
           did
           most
           oppose
           the
           King's
           service
           .
           And
           here
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           whereas
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           the
           younger
           sort
           were
           most
           contumacious
           ,
           in
           this
           of
           Bourdeaux
           the
           elder
           were
           most
           cross
           ,
           and
           did
           by
           their
           Rhetorick
           work
           upon
           the
           younger
           ;
           who
           by
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           occasioned
           that
           disorder
           which
           had
           almost
           made
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           rebellious
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           but
           few
           that
           kept
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Duty
           :
           and
           though
           Bernet
           the
           first
           President
           was
           the
           King's
           good
           Subject
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           of
           so
           weak
           parts
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           oppose
           the
           seditious
           ,
           fearing
           continually
           to
           be
           assassinated
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Frondeurs
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           impede
           the
           Parliaments
           resolution
           of
           victualling
           the
           Castle
           of
           Trombette
           ,
           they
           seduced
           the
           people
           to
           hinder
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           :
           which
           occasioned
           some
           delay
           ;
           wherefore
           Argenson
           ,
           who
           feared
           the
           Castle
           might
           be
           in
           some
           straights
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Governour
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Haultemonte
          
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           condition
           the
           Castle
           was
           in
           ;
           and
           being
           answered
           that
           it
           could
           hold
           out
           yet
           for
           twenty
           days
           ,
           he
           immediately
           sent
           his
           Son
           to
           inform
           the
           Duke
           thereof
           ,
           who
           was
           preparing
           to
           relieve
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           but
           two
           Brigadoes
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           with
           some
           Provencial
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           one
           Piece
           of
           Artillery
           .
           Thus
           was
           he
           already
           gone
           from
           Cadilliack
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Castres
           .
           The
           Count
           met
           the
           Duke
           upon
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           given
           way
           to
           the
           victualling
           of
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Count
           promised
           to
           stay
           one
           whole
           day
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           they
           would
           do
           it
           or
           no
           :
           And
           the
           Count
           return'd
           that
           night
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           caused
           200
           Sacks
           of
           Meal
           be
           brought
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Castle
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           some
           commotion
           arose
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           by
           
           Monsieur
           Pichon
           was
           appeased
           .
           The
           Count
           went
           to
           finde
           out
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           what
           Espernon
           had
           promised
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           sollicite
           what
           they
           had
           promised
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           of
           the
           Dukes
           march
           ,
           and
           spoke
           with
           so
           much
           reason
           ,
           as
           they
           promised
           again
           what
           they
           had
           done
           formerly
           ;
           but
           met
           with
           the
           same
           difficulties
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           .
           The
           March
           caused
           great
           complaints
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           wilde
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           people
           ran
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Palace
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           betrayed
           ,
           That
           whilst
           Argenson
           was
           negotiating
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           Espernon
           ransackt
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Young
           Argenson
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           being
           begirt
           by
           the
           people
           who
           exclaim'd
           ;
           but
           by
           giving
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           he
           appeas'd
           them
           :
           and
           though
           some
           Musquet-shot
           had
           been
           made
           at
           his
           Chamber-window
           ,
           over
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Gate
           ;
           he
           made
           no
           words
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           exasperating
           them
           :
           the
           Duke
           advanced
           the
           mean
           while
           to
           Gradigan
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           by
           force
           ;
           but
           being
           advertised
           by
           Argenson
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           promised
           to
           convey
           Corn
           into
           the
           Castle
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           would
           tarry
           one
           day
           longer
           at
           Gradigan
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           found
           he
           had
           been
           too
           hasty
           in
           his
           March
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           within
           two
           Leagues
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           his
           neighbourhood
           had
           discomposed
           all
           things
           :
           and
           it
           being
           found
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           that
           be
           had
           not
           Forces
           enough
           to
           effect
           what
           he
           had
           designed
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           to
           salve
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           that
           old
           Argenson
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Gradigan
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           should
           return
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           promise
           the
           Parliament
           that
           the
           Forces
           should
           be
           led
           up
           higher
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           renew
           their
           promise
           that
           the
           Corn
           should
           be
           carried
           in
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           by
           
           Argenson's
           mediation
           ;
           for
           the
           Corn
           was
           delivered
           to
           Haultmont
           ,
           the
           Duke
           retreated
           to
           Cadillack
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           marched
           towards
           
             Agen.
             Argenson
          
           staid
           in
           Bourdeaux
           to
           negotiate
           other
           affairs
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           went
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           therewith
           ;
           so
           as
           whilst
           things
           were
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           always
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           by
           no
           means
           like
           these
           Wars
           ,
           went
           to
           Court
           ;
           and
           Affairs
           would
           have
           been
           adjusted
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           a
           new
           Emergency
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           unfinished
           Fort
           which
           Espernon
           caused
           to
           be
           erected
           at
           Libourn
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           these
           Commotions
           :
           For
           when
           the
           Duke
           retreated
           to
           Agen
           ,
           he
           caused
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           to
           be
           put
           into
           that
           small
           Fort
           ,
           or
           Redoubt
           ,
           some
           Powder
           and
           Morter-pieces
           .
           When
           this
           was
           known
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           the
           City
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           disorder
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           and
           people
           exclaim'd
           that
           this
           was
           a
           new
           trick
           of
           
           Espernon's
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           kept
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           party
           ran
           hazard
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
           Count
           Argenson
           was
           then
           at
           Cadillack
           ,
           whither
           the
           Parliament
           writ
           unto
           him
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           how
           the
           Duke
           had
           broken
           his
           promise
           ,
           by
           not
           leaving
           things
           in
           the
           condition
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           Of
           this
           the
           chief
           President
           writ
           particularly
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           to
           come
           to
           the
           City
           and
           to
           appease
           the
           peopple
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           purposed
           to
           return
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           prepare
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           his
           Son
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           Bourdeaux
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           entrance
           the
           people
           shewed
           him
           their
           discontents
           ,
           and
           broke
           out
           into
           a
           thousand
           Contumelies
           and
           Imprecations
           against
           Espernon
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           had
           been
           abused
           in
           their
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           Victualling
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Trombette
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           could
           not
           have
           held
           out
           above
           three
           days
           ;
           and
           that
           Agreements
           had
           been
           directly
           broken
           .
           Whence
           Argenson
           perceived
           the
           commotion
           of
           that
           City
           to
           grow
           greater
           than
           ever
           .
           The
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Bethume
           ,
           endeavoured
           as
           much
           
           as
           he
           could
           to
           appease
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           peoples
           hatred
           to
           the
           Duke
           was
           such
           ,
           and
           their
           desires
           of
           revenge
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           nothing
           could
           pacifie
           them
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           Argenson
           should
           live
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           Palace
           ,
           but
           thought
           to
           keep
           him
           and
           his
           Son
           as
           Hostages
           till
           the
           works
           about
           Libourn
           should
           be
           slighted
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           them
           Prisoners
           publickly
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           be
           told
           by
           some
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           not
           safe
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           Palace
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           wisest
           among
           them
           could
           not
           secure
           them
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           people
           :
           That
           therefore
           they
           thought
           their
           best
           course
           would
           be
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           Castle
           or
           Palace
           of
           Ha
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           be
           safer
           .
           Argenson
           quickly
           found
           their
           designe
           ,
           and
           answered
           ,
           That
           though
           he
           apprehended
           nothing
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           whither
           they
           listed
           .
           So
           he
           and
           his
           Son
           were
           carried
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ha
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Counsellour
           Espagnote
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           was
           Governour
           :
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           entred
           ,
           the
           Guards
           were
           doubled
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           orders
           were
           given
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           go
           out
           .
           The
           people
           were
           grown
           so
           tumultuous
           ,
           as
           their
           Rulers
           could
           no
           longer
           govern
           them
           ;
           for
           some
           6000
           of
           them
           came
           to
           the
           Castle-gate
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           That
           Argenson
           
             was
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             a
             false
             man
             :
             That
             he
             together
             with
          
           Espernon
           
             intended
             to
             ruine
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             must
             kill
             them
             .
          
           The
           Parliament
           being
           acquainted
           with
           this
           Uproar
           ,
           sent
           the
           chief
           President
           together
           with
           divers
           other
           Counsellours
           ,
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ha
           ,
           to
           prevent
           inconveniencies
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           pass'd
           along
           the
           streets
           ,
           they
           were
           railed
           upon
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           stones
           thrown
           at
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           that
           were
           of
           power
           amongst
           them
           ,
           kept
           them
           from
           further
           outrage
           .
           But
           the
           prime
           President
           was
           so
           frighted
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           .
           They
           soon
           told
           the
           Count
           ,
           That
           all
           was
           lost
           ,
           unless
           he
           took
           order
           that
           the
           Fortifications
           about
           Libourn
           might
           be
           demolished
           :
           But
           Argenson
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           was
           not
           Commander
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           nor
           Governour
           of
           Libourn
           .
           So
           their
           Request
           was
           frustrated
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           said
           ,
           
             That
             an
             Order
             might
             appease
             the
             disorder
             ;
             and
             that
             time
             would
             advise
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             next
             .
          
           The
           Order
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           but
           the
           difficulty
           lay
           in
           who
           should
           carry
           it
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           boldest
           Counsellours
           said
           ,
           
             That
             they
             themselves
             would
             go
             with
             it
          
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           told
           ,
           
             They
             might
             be
             detained
          
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           all
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Argenson
           should
           tarry
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           send
           his
           Son
           ;
           who
           because
           he
           could
           not
           safely
           pass
           through
           that
           crowd
           of
           people
           ,
           Marquiss
           Chamberet
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Troops
           ,
           came
           himself
           to
           the
           Castle-gate
           to
           guard
           him
           to
           a
           Bark
           which
           was
           prepared
           for
           him
           .
           And
           when
           this
           was
           resolved
           ,
           the
           Father
           was
           no
           longer
           suffered
           to
           speak
           in
           private
           with
           his
           Son
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           he
           could
           whisper
           unto
           him
           as
           he
           embraced
           him
           at
           his
           going
           away
           ,
           was
           to
           wish
           him
           not
           to
           return
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           though
           by
           his
           Letters
           he
           was
           desired
           to
           do
           so
           .
           When
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Libourn
           ,
           the
           Governour
           refused
           to
           obey
           
           Argenson's
           order
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           being
           to
           come
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           the
           Count
           went
           in
           haste
           to
           Agen
           ,
           to
           dispose
           the
           Duke
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           he
           first
           advertised
           his
           Father
           and
           the
           first
           President
           of
           all
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           The
           disorder
           grew
           this
           mean
           while
           so
           great
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           the
           clamour
           of
           the
           people
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           expecting
           answer
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           themselves
           to
           demolish
           those
           Fortifications
           .
           Argenson
           was
           all
           this
           while
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ha
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           so
           well
           represent
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           went
           dayly
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           what
           injury
           the
           City
           did
           her self
           ,
           by
           imprisoning
           one
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Province
           ,
           as
           at
           last
           fearing
           that
           the
           Court
           might
           deal
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           with
           their
           Deputies
           who
           were
           at
           Court
           ,
           they
           were
           advised
           to
           give
           him
           his
           liberty
           .
           
           He
           promised
           them
           to
           go
           forth
           with
           to
           Espernon
           ,
           hoping
           undoubtedly
           to
           obtain
           his
           request
           ,
           for
           the
           resolution
           whereof
           he
           desired
           onely
           three
           days
           ;
           they
           promised
           him
           not
           to
           innovate
           any
           thing
           in
           that
           mean
           while
           .
           Upon
           these
           terms
           he
           came
           forth
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Chamberet
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Count
           his
           Son
           was
           gone
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           prepared
           to
           free
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           order
           for
           the
           demolition
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           about
           Libourn
           ;
           which
           just
           as
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           do
           ,
           Argenson
           came
           himself
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           already
           resolved
           of
           was
           done
           ;
           so
           as
           Argenson
           was
           partly
           minded
           to
           return
           to
           Bourdeaux
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Burdelois
           with
           this
           good
           news
           .
           But
           news
           came
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           that
           about
           7000
           of
           those
           factious
           people
           were
           gone
           out
           to
           besiege
           Libourn
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           alter
           his
           resolution
           ,
           and
           to
           dream
           of
           nothing
           but
           upon
           opposing
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           .
           The
           Duke
           embarked
           his
           Souldiers
           at
           Reole
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           many
           Gentlemen
           flock'd
           presently
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           more
           ado
           ,
           those
           Forces
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           in
           all
           amout
           to
           2000
           men
           ,
           quartered
           within
           two
           leagues
           of
           Libourn
           ,
           intending
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           Burdelois
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           Libourn
           is
           about
           a
           mile
           in
           compass
           ,
           of
           a
           square
           form
           ,
           invironed
           with
           Walls
           ,
           and
           antient
           Towers
           without
           any
           Platforms
           ,
           seated
           upon
           an
           Angle
           made
           by
           the
           rivers
           Durdone
           and
           Isel
           ,
           which
           meet
           at
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           towards
           Fronsack
           ;
           the
           Campaguia
           is
           plain
           and
           plough'd
           up
           :
           The
           Burdelois
           had
           not
           yet
           time
           to
           intrench
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           order
           in
           their
           Camp.
           The
           General
           Chamberet
           was
           old
           ,
           not
           much
           verst
           in
           leading
           any
           Foot
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           in
           what
           belonged
           to
           a
           General
           :
           His
           people
           were
           undisciplined
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           King's
           men
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           far
           short
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           were
           all
           expert
           Souldiers
           ;
           conducted
           by
           Warlike
           Officers
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Marin
          
           was
           the
           first
           Camp-Mareshal
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           who
           accompanied
           Espernon
           ,
           were
           such
           as
           had
           for
           the
           most
           part
           been
           in
           the
           War.
           The
           posture
           of
           the
           besieging
           Camp
           being
           discovered
           by
           petty
           parties
           of
           Horse
           ,
           small
           Skirmishes
           hapned
           ,
           which
           grew
           greater
           afterwards
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           .
           Count
           Serres
           ,
           with
           
           Crequy's
           Gavalry
           ,
           and
           Count
           Marin
           with
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Guienne
           Brigadoes
           ,
           fell
           furiously
           on
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           Quarters
           ,
           who
           did
           so
           ill
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           immediately
           routed
           .
           All
           sought
           how
           to
           save
           themselves
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           was
           the
           astonishment
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           perish'd
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           as
           they
           strove
           to
           save
           themselves
           by
           Swimming
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           made
           what
           havock
           they
           pleased
           ,
           whilst
           they
           could
           follow
           the
           Fugitives
           :
           Marquiss
           Chamberet
           was
           be
           alone
           ,
           who
           with
           some
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           behaved
           himself
           as
           a
           man
           of
           Honour
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           slain
           ,
           as
           was
           likewise
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Andre
          
           ,
           Serjeant-Major
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           Some
           of
           the
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           :
           The
           number
           of
           the
           dead
           was
           about
           2000
           ;
           all
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           two
           Frigats
           were
           lost
           .
           Monsieur
           Martinet
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           sallied
           forth
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           killed
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Bourdelois
           had
           above
           7000
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Bells
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           rung
           out
           to
           call
           in
           men
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           all
           parts
           .
           Espernon
           was
           very
           proud
           of
           this
           action
           ;
           he
           entred
           Libourn
           ,
           and
           lay
           therein
           ,
           quartering
           his
           men
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           .
           Count
           Argenson
           tarried
           in
           the
           upper
           Country
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           action
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           knew
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           advise
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           but
           he
           found
           him
           so
           exasperated
           against
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           any
           moderate
           resolution
           :
           He
           dream'd
           of
           nothing
           but
           of
           chastising
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           
           Court
           would
           have
           sent
           him
           Forces
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           he
           pass'd
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           Castres
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           by
           the
           same
           Gentry
           that
           had
           served
           him
           at
           Libourn
           ,
           hasted
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           had
           kept
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           entred
           into
           Treaty
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           besure
           to
           be
           welcome
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           come
           into
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Parliament
           would
           have
           no
           part
           herein
           ,
           but
           declared
           they
           would
           never
           have
           to
           do
           with
           their
           Enemy
           Espernon
           :
           yet
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           if
           once
           the
           people
           were
           satisfied
           ,
           means
           would
           be
           found
           to
           appease
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           hope
           whereof
           made
           him
           comply
           with
           the
           City's
           offer
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           advanced
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Graves
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           and
           Deputies
           came
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           reasons
           which
           made
           the
           Citizens
           and
           People
           go
           out
           against
           Libourn
           ;
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           do
           what
           was
           sitting
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           such
           ruines
           as
           civil
           Discord
           brings
           with
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             Subjects
             could
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             disobey
             their
             Soveraign's
             Decrees
             :
             That
             they
             should
             treat
             according
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             dismiss
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             demolish
             Fortifications
             ,
             disarm
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             to
             live
             quietly
             as
             before
             .
          
           The
           Deputies
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
             City
             would
             obey
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             desired
             him
             to
             enter
             the
             City
          
           ;
           Which
           the
           Duke
           said
           
             he
             would
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             disarm
             their
             Men
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             their
             Barricadoes
             .
          
           The
           Treaty
           being
           concluded
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           into
           the
           Town
           by
           Viscount
           Virlada
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           told
           that
           the
           next
           day
           he
           should
           finde
           the
           Gates
           open
           for
           him
           and
           all
           his
           retinue
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           excepted
           ,
           the
           Barricadoes
           down
           ,
           the
           Militia
           disbanded
           ,
           their
           General
           dismiss
           ,
           their
           Vessels
           unarmed
           :
           all
           which
           was
           done
           ;
           but
           the
           Dukes
           Harbengers
           found
           the
           Gate
           St.
           Iulian
           shut
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           Barricado'd
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           entred
           by
           that
           of
           Diaux
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           by
           some
           Officers
           ,
           and
           by
           about
           400
           Gentlemen
           :
           And
           presently
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Espagnet
          
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           power
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           appease
           those
           that
           were
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           demolish
           the
           Barricadoes
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           visited
           by
           all
           the
           Corporations
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           because
           the
           Treaty
           was
           (
           as
           they
           alledged
           )
           onely
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           them
           ;
           who
           were
           the
           more
           incensed
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           did
           not
           conceal
           his
           anger
           against
           them
           .
           The
           first
           President
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Wiser
           sort
           went
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           like
           respect
           went
           to
           return
           their
           Visit.
           He
           went
           afterwards
           to
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           handsomely
           of
           the
           late
           disorders
           ,
           and
           promised
           the
           City
           to
           intercede
           with
           the
           King
           for
           their
           indemnity
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           tarry
           long
           there
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           send
           his
           Forces
           higher
           up
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           City
           might
           be
           free
           of
           the
           inconveniency
           of
           their
           neighbourhood
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           seemed
           to
           be
           thus
           quieted
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           they
           were
           all
           so
           astonished
           with
           the
           Blow
           received
           at
           Libourn
           ,
           as
           had
           they
           governed
           themselves
           well
           ;
           there
           was
           great
           hopes
           they
           might
           have
           been
           reduced
           to
           reason
           ;
           but
           then
           the
           Duke
           must
           have
           tarried
           longer
           in
           Bourdeaux
           :
           for
           his
           too
           speedy
           return
           to
           Agen
           ,
           afforded
           not
           time
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           grow
           more
           milde
           .
           Espernon
           dream'd
           of
           nothing
           but
           revenge
           ,
           whereof
           he
           cannot
           be
           excused
           ;
           for
           from
           thence
           proceeded
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           disorders
           wherewith
           Guienne
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           afflicted
           .
           It
           is
           true
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           always
           wanting
           in
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           did
           therefore
           deserve
           punishment
           ;
           but
           moderation
           must
           have
           been
           used
           therein
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           appeased
           those
           turbulent
           Spirits
           .
           The
           Duke
           went
           from
           Bourdeaux
           with
           firm
           intention
           to
           punish
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Gadilliack
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           acquainted
           
           the
           Court
           with
           what
           had
           past
           :
           He
           desired
           the
           King
           to
           pardon
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Parliament
           :
           Young
           Argenson
           carried
           this
           Dispatch
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Amiens
           :
           At
           the
           first
           the
           Council
           stuck
           upon
           forbidding
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           prejudice
           the
           business
           ;
           for
           they
           must
           either
           have
           put
           on
           a
           speedy
           resolution
           ,
           so
           not
           to
           afford
           them
           leisure
           to
           make
           new
           Plots
           ,
           or
           after
           long
           delay
           ,
           have
           forborn
           execution
           .
           If
           the
           interdiction
           had
           presently
           followed
           ,
           whilst
           the
           people
           were
           well
           disposed
           to
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           would
           have
           been
           necessitated
           to
           obey
           :
           But
           time
           altered
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           .
           The
           Court
           went
           from
           Amiens
           to
           Compeigne
           ,
           which
           was
           another
           occasion
           of
           delay
           .
           Argenson
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           interdiction
           should
           be
           speedily
           made
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           easily
           effected
           ;
           but
           if
           deferr'd
           ,
           the
           business
           would
           take
           another
           parley
           :
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           they
           were
           negligent
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Court
           had
           other
           business
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           six
           Weeks
           pass'd
           without
           taking
           any
           expedient
           :
           so
           as
           that
           wound
           not
           being
           healed
           ,
           but
           contracting
           continually
           ill
           humours
           ,
           by
           the
           turbulent
           suggestion
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Bourdelois
           fell
           into
           new
           and
           more
           rash
           contempts
           .
           The
           first
           President
           was
           excluded
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Councellor
           Salomon
           was
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           People
           were
           forbidden
           to
           receive
           Pardon
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Giurati
           to
           desire
           it
           ;
           imprinting
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           presented
           to
           them
           as
           a
           remedy
           ,
           was
           a
           pestiferous
           Poyson
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           accept
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           was
           to
           confess
           a
           fault
           .
           The
           Expeditions
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           putting
           them
           in
           execution
           refer'd
           to
           him
           :
           but
           he
           ,
           who
           was
           wholly
           set
           upon
           Revenge
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           most
           violent
           remedies
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminge
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guards
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           two
           
             Vssiere
             alla
             catena
             d'
             oro
          
           .
           Ushers
           with
           Gold
           Chains
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           the
           Inhibition
           ;
           and
           Espernon
           himself
           went
           thither
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           was
           well
           received
           .
           But
           when
           ,
           they
           found
           that
           Comminge
           was
           come
           to
           thunder
           out
           the
           Inhibition
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Parliament
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           consequence
           which
           the
           mark
           of
           such
           a
           fault
           brings
           with
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           shut
           the
           Door
           upon
           him
           as
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           his
           Guards
           made
           a
           noise
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           from
           doing
           it
           ;
           which
           incensed
           those
           that
           were
           present
           :
           the
           most
           seditious
           cried
           ,
           
             To
             Arms
             ,
             to
             Arms
          
           ;
           some
           Barricado'd
           the
           avenues
           of
           the
           Streets
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Palace
           with
           Garts
           loaded
           with
           Dirt
           ;
           others
           would
           have
           shut
           up
           the
           Gate
           Salimieres
           ,
           which
           is
           neer
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           succour
           might
           be
           brought
           from
           the
           Castle
           Trombette
           ;
           but
           the
           Dukes
           men
           being
           aware
           thereof
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           kept
           up
           the
           Portcullices
           which
           the
           Seditious
           would
           have
           let
           down
           ;
           which
           afforded
           conveniency
           for
           150
           men
           to
           enter
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           oppose
           the
           peoples
           fury
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           with
           Count
           Argenson
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminge
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Palace-Hall
           ,
           was
           told
           that
           the
           Tumult
           increased
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           retire
           ,
           left
           he
           might
           be
           environ'd
           by
           the
           Croud
           .
           He
           returned
           to
           his
           house
           Pay-paulin
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           day
           :
           He
           thought
           to
           have
           come
           the
           next
           day
           to
           the
           Palace
           ;
           but
           President
           Pontac
           advertised
           him
           that
           the
           Seditious
           intended
           to
           set
           Puy-paulin
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           counselled
           him
           to
           retire
           ,
           left
           he
           might
           expose
           his
           person
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           an
           inraged
           people
           .
           This
           advice
           was
           embraced
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Bourdeaux
           with
           the
           Nobless
           which
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Guards
           and
           Domesticks
           .
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           got
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           shot
           at
           him
           ,
           threw
           Stones
           ,
           and
           curst
           him
           :
           He
           marched
           speedily
           towards
           Cadilliack
           ,
           and
           went
           from
           
           thence
           to
           Agen
           ,
           to
           expect
           Orders
           from
           Court.
           The
           peoples
           fury
           being
           somewhat
           appeased
           after
           this
           venting
           of
           their
           rage
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminge
          
           endeavouring
           still
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Duke
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           went
           to
           Porter
           ,
           four
           leagues
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           chief
           Inhabitants
           went
           from
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Guirato
           Barriere
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           was
           slain
           ,
           but
           by
           whom
           no
           man
           knew
           .
           
             Constance
             ,
             Pontack
             ,
             Boutrin
          
           ,
           and
           Duglas
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           Frondeurs
           ,
           were
           made
           Giurati
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           news
           of
           this
           Insurrection
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           that
           had
           hapned
           besides
           ,
           all
           means
           were
           used
           to
           allay
           the
           Rancour
           ;
           and
           divers
           good
           Orders
           being
           made
           ,
           President
           Gouges
           ,
           the
           Counsellours
           
             Mirat
             ,
             Monion
          
           ,
           and
           
             La
             vié
          
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           four
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           detained
           at
           Senlis
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           set
           free
           ;
           and
           Mirat
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           advantageous
           Proposals
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whilst
           they
           should
           keep
           their
           obedience
           .
           For
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           That
           Garonette
           ,
           who
           held
           secret
           Intelligence
           with
           Duke
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           well-wishers
           to
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           offered
           to
           make
           Marquiss
           Savebeus
           General
           .
           This
           Savebeus
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Perigord
           ,
           who
           being
           advanced
           in
           
           Espernon's
           Court
           ,
           had
           by
           his
           favour
           married
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           of
           
             Pierre
             Rusier
             de
             Limosin
          
           ,
           a
           very
           rich
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           declared
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           at
           Momorancy
           his
           first
           stirring
           .
           He
           was
           afterwards
           Lieutenant-general
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           content
           with
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           fish'd
           in
           troubled
           Waters
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           after
           told
           ,
           That
           since
           all
           Remedies
           that
           had
           been
           hitherto
           applied
           to
           this
           Malady
           had
           failed
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           had
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Espernon's
           presence
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           generally
           hated
           ,
           the
           cause
           must
           be
           removed
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           effect
           .
           But
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           convenient
           to
           remove
           Espernon
           then
           ,
           because
           that
           another
           being
           to
           be
           sent
           thither
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           might
           desire
           to
           be
           the
           man
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Burdelois
           affection
           towards
           Condé
           might
           prove
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           than
           their
           hate
           to
           Espernon
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           more
           easie
           (
           Espernon
           being
           powerful
           in
           Friends
           and
           Territories
           in
           Guienne
           )
           to
           reduce
           the
           Burdelois
           to
           their
           obedience
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           than
           to
           seem
           to
           fear
           a
           rash
           and
           indiscreet
           people
           ,
           by
           sending
           a
           new
           Governour
           :
           and
           that
           therefore
           ,
           by
           Maximes
           of
           good
           Government
           ,
           it
           was
           better
           to
           hazard
           the
           whole
           ,
           than
           to
           loose
           a
           part
           willingly
           with
           hazard
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           King
           had
           a
           thought
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           tended
           towards
           War
           ;
           and
           Gallies
           being
           armed
           by
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           began
           to
           scoure
           those
           Waters
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           having
           taken
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Meart
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Espernon's
           Superintendant
           ,
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           Counsellour
           Blank
           ,
           in
           their
           Country-houses
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           with
           much
           ignominy
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           wherefore
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Bourg
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           commanded
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Piles
          
           to
           advance
           with
           some
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guienne
           Brigado
           to
           Portes
           ;
           and
           garrisoned
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           with
           Souldiers
           which
           came
           to
           him
           from
           
             Agen
             ,
             Mont-Alban
          
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Court
           with
           all
           these
           proceedings
           .
           And
           because
           Haultmont
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Trombette
           ,
           had
           seized
           on
           some
           Beeves
           as
           they
           were
           driven
           underneath
           the
           Walls
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           City
           had
           denied
           him
           some
           Victuals
           which
           he
           had
           desired
           ;
           this
           served
           for
           a
           pretence
           to
           the
           Burdelois
           to
           break
           with
           the
           said
           Governour
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           making
           divers
           shot
           against
           the
           said
           Castle
           ,
           and
           making
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           in
           the
           City
           Prisoners
           .
           Wherefore
           Haultmont
           made
           all
           his
           Artillery
           play
           ;
           but
           the
           Castle
           being
           
           seated
           low
           ,
           the
           Bullets
           graz'd
           onely
           against
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           houses
           ,
           causing
           neither
           prejudice
           nor
           fear
           .
           Therefore
           Savebeus
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           should
           be
           besieged
           :
           To
           provide
           against
           the
           which
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mentrese
          
           advanced
           with
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Vessels
           into
           the
           Goromne
           ,
           and
           four
           Ships
           were
           forthwith
           armed
           by
           the
           City
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           other
           Vessels
           of
           War
           ,
           Monsieur
           Thibaut
           fell
           down
           the
           stream
           to
           encounter
           the
           Royalists
           .
           Meautrix
           his
           Vessel
           as
           it
           advanced
           to
           give
           battle
           stuck
           against
           ground
           ;
           so
           as
           going
           into
           a
           little
           Bark
           ,
           he
           flew
           the
           Pilot
           ,
           and
           set
           fire
           on
           the
           Ship.
           The
           Burdelois
           this
           mean
           while
           drew
           forth
           some
           Cannon
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Castle
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           give
           assistance
           ,
           and
           imposed
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           Money
           upon
           all
           the
           richest
           Citizens
           .
           Advocate
           Roche
           did
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           compose
           one
           Counsel
           of
           War
           consisting
           of
           six
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           four
           ,
           for
           the
           Maritime
           affairs
           ;
           they
           took
           divers
           Troops
           into
           pay
           under
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Espagnet
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Enginier
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           but
           200
           men
           in
           Garrison
           :
           They
           set
           upon
           it
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           being
           relieved
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Savebeus
           and
           Marquiss
           Lusignan
           advanced
           with
           many
           Squadrons
           to
           the
           Burrow
           of
           Pondesack
           ,
           fortified
           and
           put
           Garrisons
           into
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           little
           Towns
           about
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           fortified
           the
           Island
           St.
           George
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           tract
           of
           ground
           lying
           between
           the
           branches
           of
           Garonine
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           absent
           were
           summoned
           under
           great
           penalties
           to
           return
           unto
           the
           City
           :
           which
           many
           of
           them
           did
           ;
           and
           the
           houses
           of
           such
           as
           did
           not
           return
           ,
           were
           plundred
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Goods
           were
           sold
           by
           the
           Candle
           .
           Espernon
           endeavoured
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           by
           Water
           ,
           and
           appeared
           with
           his
           Forces
           on
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ;
           but
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Enterprize
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Defendants
           having
           manfully
           defended
           themselves
           from
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           till
           the
           midst
           of
           October
           ;
           their
           Victuals
           failing
           them
           ,
           the
           Water
           being
           corrupted
           ,
           all
           their
           Defences
           and
           Tower
           beaten
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           being
           reduced
           to
           bare
           to
           men
           ,
           despairing
           of
           Relief
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           on
           the
           18th
           of
           October
           :
           the
           Enemy
           entred
           ,
           sackt
           the
           Castle
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Espernon's
           Movables
           ,
           which
           were
           worth
           50000
           
             l.
             Sterling
          
           ,
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           sold
           for
           8000
           l.
           the
           Cannon
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           were
           brought
           in
           great
           triumph
           to
           the
           publick
           Hall
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Counsellour
           Fayard
           with
           Ivie
           and
           Vine-leaves
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           like
           a
           Batchanatian
           ,
           bestrid
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           with
           Flaggons
           of
           Wine
           in
           his
           hands
           powred
           out
           Wine
           to
           the
           licentious
           Rabble
           that
           followed
           him
           ;
           inviting
           them
           all
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Vive
             le
             Burdelois
             ,
             Vive
             le
             Parlement
          
           :
           Upon
           which
           was
           fastened
           a
           Writing
           in
           applause
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           them
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Title
           of
           Majesty
           .
           This
           was
           composed
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           scandal
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           by
           one
           Gage
           a
           Priest
           ,
           a
           Chieftain
           of
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           base
           flattery
           sought
           for
           a
           reward
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Siege
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Bourdeaux
           protested
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           That
           the
           Parliament
           intended
           mischief
           to
           none
           but
           to
           their
           bitter
           Enemy
           Espernon
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           all
           things
           else
           they
           were
           the
           King
           's
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           ,
           which
           desired
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           rust
           of
           Scorn
           and
           Hatred
           (
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           but
           by
           using
           sometimes
           simulation
           ,
           sometimes
           rigour
           )
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           sent
           Orders
           to
           certain
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           of
           Guienne
           to
           advance
           ,
           sent
           Mareshal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           to
           reassume
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           all
           reasonable
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           people
           and
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Marshal
           came
           to
           Guienne
           ,
           he
           forbore
           going
           either
           to
           Cadillack
           ,
           
           or
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           so
           to
           keep
           from
           giving
           suspition
           to
           either
           party
           :
           but
           went
           to
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           negotiate
           as
           a
           third
           person
           between
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Duke
           ;
           he
           was
           complemented
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           of
           the
           City
           :
           at
           first
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           impede
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           Siege
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           surrender
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           demolishing
           of
           the
           Castle
           Trombette
           :
           he
           was
           answered
           by
           Sault
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Advocate-General
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             have
             no
             Peace
             but
             War
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             were
             of
             years
             ,
             unless
          
           Espernon
           
             were
             removed
             from
             that
             Government
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             neither
             would
             nor
             could
             confide
             .
          
           And
           a
           certain
           Artificer
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           brazen-fac'd
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           upbraided
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           was
           another
           Argenson
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           one
           that
           would
           deceive
           them
           :
           For
           Argenson
           had
           in
           his
           negotiating
           cunningly
           maintained
           the
           honour
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Vie
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Court
           with
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           having
           instead
           of
           serving
           the
           King
           ,
           done
           the
           clean
           contrary
           ;
           for
           he
           underhand
           counselled
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           dismantle
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           their
           former
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Court
           having
           Forrein
           Wars
           upon
           their
           Backs
           ,
           and
           civil
           garboyls
           at
           home
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           able
           to
           adhere
           so
           tenaciously
           as
           it
           seemed
           to
           do
           to
           her
           Rights
           in
           that
           Province
           :
           For
           that
           favourable
           conjunctures
           of
           times
           were
           not
           to
           be
           let
           slip
           by
           Subjects
           who
           were
           desirous
           of
           Liberty
           ;
           tracing
           the
           Court
           in
           her
           accustomed
           ways
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           seem
           always
           to
           desire
           that
           which
           she
           did
           utterly
           abhor
           ;
           and
           to
           observe
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           was
           promis'd
           ,
           when
           it
           might
           be
           prejudicial
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           occasion
           which
           drew
           on
           the
           promise
           is
           vanish'd
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Vie
           treated
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           wisht
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           sacrifice
           their
           Lives
           and
           Livelihoods
           in
           his
           service
           .
           The
           Prince
           seemed
           to
           be
           pleased
           with
           this
           Invitation
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           was
           very
           well
           addicted
           to
           those
           he
           spoke
           of
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           answered
           those
           who
           entreated
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           not
           to
           declare
           against
           his
           Family
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           and
           his
           Father
           Espernon
           would
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           bring
           the
           Bourdelois
           wholly
           over
           to
           Espernon
           ,
           and
           would
           secure
           him
           in
           that
           Government
           .
           Candale
           refused
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           forgo
           his
           obedience
           to
           his
           King
           :
           Which
           being
           known
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           written
           to
           Espernon
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Theuenin
          
           his
           Agent
           in
           Paris
           ;
           the
           Wisest
           amongst
           them
           found
           that
           the
           Prince
           did
           but
           mock
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Bourdelois
           were
           so
           over-born
           with
           Passion
           ,
           as
           their
           own
           danger
           could
           not
           make
           them
           be
           aware
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           not
           minding
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           though
           it
           tended
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           with
           pride
           misbecoming
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           marched
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           800
           Horse
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           and
           on
           St.
           Martins
           day
           they
           took
           Pondesack
           ,
           and
           plundered
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           Country-people
           had
           brought
           their
           Moveables
           ;
           they
           violated
           Women
           ,
           and
           fired
           Houses
           .
           The
           Castle
           was
           defended
           ,
           two
           daies
           ,
           but
           was
           then
           surrendered
           .
           Their
           designe
           was
           to
           do
           the
           like
           to
           Cadilliack
           ,
           which
           they
           sate
           down
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           place
           being
           well
           defended
           by
           eight
           Companies
           of
           Guienne
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           by
           five
           other
           Companies
           which
           came
           from
           Rion
           a
           neighbouring
           Town
           ,
           they
           quitted
           the
           attempt
           .
        
         
           They
           then
           turned
           towards
           Pregnack
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           play'd
           with
           their
           Artillery
           upon
           Langon
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           by
           assault
           ,
           and
           plundered
           :
           200
           of
           
           Marine's
           Foot
           ,
           who
           guarded
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           weak
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           defended
           it
           four
           daies
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Powder
           parlied
           ,
           just
           when
           Monsieur
           Marine
           was
           come
           to
           Bazaz
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           off
           ,
           with
           Forces
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           The
           surrender
           of
           the
           City
           Marcare
           followed
           the
           loss
           of
           Langon
           ;
           and
           the
           
           Parliamentarians
           over-running
           the
           Country
           even
           to
           Gironde
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           Savebeus
           staid
           there
           to
           refresh
           his
           men
           ,
           whereby
           he
           afforded
           Espernon
           (
           who
           was
           advanced
           to
           St.
           Basil
           )
           time
           to
           put
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Biron
          
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           into
           Reole
           ;
           which
           spoiled
           the
           Bourdelois
           designe
           ,
           who
           hearing
           that
           at
           the
           time
           Count
           Dognon
           was
           entred
           the
           River
           with
           eight
           Frigats
           ,
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Gallies
           ,
           several
           Feluccaes
           ,
           some
           Fire-barks
           ,
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           many
           men
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           were
           increased
           ;
           they
           left
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           Towns
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           returned
           hastily
           to
           Bourdeaux
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           having
           suddenly
           retaken
           St.
           
             Macaire
             ,
             Langon
          
           ,
           and
           Pondesack
           ,
           with
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Bastide
           ,
           but
           did
           no
           good
           therein
           ;
           for
           ,
           it
           being
           seated
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           just
           over
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           Marquiss
           Theobon
           by
           a
           great
           Garrison
           which
           was
           ever
           and
           anon
           reinforced
           by
           many
           Souldiers
           brought
           from
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           he
           met
           with
           so
           stout
           defence
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           over
           the
           attempt
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Foot
           ,
           and
           of
           Monsieur
           Scormans
           Captain
           of
           
           Marine's
           Brigade
           .
        
         
           Count
           d'Ognon
           having
           taken
           up
           his
           station
           at
           Lormont
           ,
           was
           there
           assaulted
           by
           Savebeuse
           with
           300
           Citizens
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Girat
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           losing
           the
           men
           he
           had
           landed
           ,
           and
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Bourdelois
           (
           who
           were
           confused
           at
           
           Girat's
           being
           wounded
           )
           lost
           time
           in
           giving
           the
           assault
           ,
           affording
           the
           Count
           conveniency
           to
           re-embarque
           his
           men
           .
           The
           Bourdelois
           fell
           upon
           his
           Vessels
           ,
           but
           with
           small
           good
           to
           the
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           who
           having
           sent
           ten
           Fire-ships
           twice
           against
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           their
           Vessels
           took
           fire
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Kings
           ships
           .
           By
           these
           chances
           ,
           which
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           being
           recruited
           by
           several
           re-enforcements
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Bourdelois
           much
           discouraged
           ,
           the
           Bourdelois
           began
           to
           be
           more
           calm
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           to
           wish
           an
           Agreement
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Mediators
           reassumed
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           d'
           Alluimat's
           coming
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           from
           Court
           with
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           parties
           concerned
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             Plessis
          
           ,
           the
           Agreement
           was
           concluded
           .
           The
           substance
           whereof
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Castle
          
           Trombette
           
             should
             be
             demolished
             till
             the
             King
             should
             be
             of
             years
             :
             That
             the
             City
             should
             be
             eased
             of
             the
             Imposition
             laid
             upon
             it
             of
             two
             Crowns
             upon
             every
             Tun
             of
             Wine
             that
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             certain
             proportion
             of
             Taxes
             :
             That
             the
             Troops
             should
             be
             sent
             farther
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Consuls
             of
             every
             City
             and
             Province
             might
             send
             their
             Appeals
             to
             the
             Parliament
             without
             their
             Governours
             knowledge
             .
          
           No
           speech
           was
           had
           of
           what
           had
           past
           between
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Espernon
           .
           The
           Count
           condescended
           to
           all
           that
           the
           Bourdelois
           demanded
           ,
           so
           as
           under
           pretence
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           new
           commotions
           might
           not
           arise
           ;
           nor
           that
           the
           people
           should
           be
           exasperated
           by
           rigour
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Kings
           Council
           would
           use
           no
           violent
           remedies
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           these
           Fluctuations
           were
           in
           part
           thus
           calmed
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           yet
           were
           not
           the
           Frondeurs
           quieted
           ,
           nor
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           publick
           Storms
           thirsted
           after
           private
           advancements
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Morte
             de
             las
          
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Marquisses
           of
           Lusignan
           and
           Savebeuse
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           implore
           aid
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           who
           were
           received
           gratiously
           by
           the
           Favourite
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Hara
          
           ;
           who
           to
           soment
           ,
           these
           disorders
           ,
           resolved
           to
           dispatch
           away
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           ,
           then
           Governour
           of
           Guipuscoa
           :
           He
           embarqued
           at
           St.
           Sebastian
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Bourdeaux
           five
           days
           after
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           ,
           he
           notwithstanding
           appeared
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           had
           publick
           and
           private
           Conferences
           with
           
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           agree
           with
           Espernon
           ,
           nor
           that
           the
           exil'd
           Counsellors
           should
           be
           readmitted
           to
           their
           former
           conditions
           :
           nay
           ,
           whilst
           Monsieur
           Villamonte
           propounded
           means
           to
           agree
           all
           parties
           fairly
           ,
           they
           threatned
           to
           throw
           him
           into
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           his
           men
           was
           assassinated
           by
           some
           indiscreet
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           increased
           the
           rashness
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           his
           Coach
           being
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           made
           Prisoner
           as
           he
           returned
           to
           Agen
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           with
           Espernon
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           (
           being
           advertised
           by
           a
           Friend
           of
           his
           )
           gone
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Libourn
           .
           The
           Parliament
           raised
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           Money
           to
           pay
           the
           debt
           which
           they
           had
           contracted
           during
           the
           War
           ;
           which
           being
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Vie
           ,
           and
           Advocate
           Constante
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           from
           Bourdeaux
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           Chasteauneuse
           reproached
           them
           for
           it
           .
           But
           they
           not
           withstanding
           got
           favourable
           answers
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           been
           abundantly
           advantagious
           for
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           were
           impatient
           of
           their
           good
           fortune
           ,
           prefer'd
           a
           rash
           War
           ,
           before
           Peace
           granted
           them
           with
           such
           indulgency
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           enter
           upon
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           Troubles
           which
           hapned
           in
           the
           year
           1649
           ,
           we
           will
           relate
           the
           Divisions
           and
           Factions
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           arising
           from
           a
           weak
           and
           almost
           unknown
           beginning
           ,
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           height
           as
           pass'd
           all
           due
           conveniency
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Faction
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother's
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarine's
           ;
           for
           the
           Court
           minded
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           uphold
           this
           State-Minister
           of
           an
           uncorrupted
           Loyalty
           ,
           totally
           bent
           to
           maintain
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           against
           the
           too
           great
           power
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           is
           suspitious
           in
           an
           absolute
           Empire
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           that
           of
           France
           .
           The
           end
           of
           these
           was
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           intending
           to
           keep
           those
           Subjects
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           stave
           off
           all
           Novelties
           which
           might
           arise
           from
           another
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           they
           might
           affect
           ,
           and
           who
           might
           depend
           upon
           them
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           lesser
           evil
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           troublesome
           War
           ,
           than
           to
           abandon
           the
           King's
           Authority
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           a
           proud
           and
           contumatious
           people
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           pleasure
           to
           turn
           away
           that
           faithful
           Officer
           .
           To
           foment
           the
           Provencialists
           underhand
           ,
           and
           to
           insist
           in
           not
           having
           the
           Count
           of
           Alets
           any
           longer
           for
           their
           Governour
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           neer
           a
           kin
           to
           Condé
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           bereaving
           him
           of
           that
           leaning-stock
           ,
           his
           power
           might
           be
           the
           less
           :
           To
           keep
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           still
           in
           good
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           jealous
           of
           
           Conde's
           greatness
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             della
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           was
           promised
           to
           be
           made
           Cardinal
           :
           To
           seek
           out
           all
           means
           to
           moderate
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Beaufort's
           anger
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Monbason's
           means
           ,
           winning
           her
           over
           by
           promise
           of
           Honour
           and
           Advantage
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           recovering
           him
           into
           his
           duty
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           seconded
           :
           To
           cross
           the
           Parliaments
           pernitious
           designes
           :
           To
           ballance
           Condé
           his
           vast
           thoughts
           :
           To
           cool
           their
           heat
           who
           were
           set
           upon
           Interest
           and
           Ambition
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           to
           maintain
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           win
           time
           till
           the
           King
           came
           of
           years
           ,
           whereby
           all
           their
           pretences
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           better
           their
           Fortunes
           were
           rendred
           plausible
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Faction
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           was
           chiefly
           guided
           by
           the
           Abbot
           
             della
             Riviere
          
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           did
           totally
           confide
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           hated
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           Margueret
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           by
           Madamoselle
           .
           Their
           ends
           were
           to
           unite
           themselves
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           hoping
           to
           marry
           Madamoselle
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           held
           in
           hope
           by
           the
           Court
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           was
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           intended
           that
           the
           King
           should
           marry
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           .
           And
           the
           Dukes
           Family
           being
           Rival
           to
           that
           of
           Condé
           ,
           they
           
           endeavour'd
           to
           lessen
           the
           Credit
           and
           Crandezza
           thereof
           .
           This
           contrariety
           proceeded
           in
           part
           from
           the
           jealousies
           which
           use
           to
           be
           between
           great
           Ladies
           ,
           as
           were
           those
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           
           Condé's
           and
           
           Longueville's
           Family
           .
           And
           to
           these
           Factions
           did
           several
           Princesses
           and
           Ladies
           of
           great
           Quality
           ,
           and
           many
           highly
           qualified
           Lords
           adhere
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Faction
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           whose
           ends
           were
           so
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           with
           Governments
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           strong
           Towns
           ,
           during
           the
           Kings
           yet
           two
           years
           remaining
           Minority
           ,
           as
           that
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           become
           of
           years
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           able
           of
           themselves
           to
           resist
           and
           withstand
           any
           opposition
           which
           might
           be
           made
           against
           them
           .
           It
           is
           known
           that
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           hath
           always
           been
           suspected
           by
           the
           absolute
           and
           independent
           Dominion
           of
           a
           Monarch
           ;
           as
           had
           been
           observed
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           precedent
           Kings
           by
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           lately
           under
           the
           Administration
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ;
           who
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           supream
           Authority
           ,
           became
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           Lives
           and
           deaths
           of
           the
           most
           conspicuous
           men
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           their
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           from
           establishing
           himself
           in
           his
           Employment
           by
           Marriage
           and
           Governments
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           should
           be
           still
           in
           the
           Administration
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           low
           and
           weak
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           that
           no
           other
           French
           Subject
           of
           haughty
           thoughts
           might
           succeed
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           wanting
           a
           considerable
           Leaning-stock
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           exposed
           to
           depend
           totally
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Faction
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           were
           the
           chief
           Heads
           :
           and
           it
           was
           fomented
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ;
           by
           divers
           Presidents
           and
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           people
           of
           Paris
           .
           Their
           designe
           was
           to
           lessen
           the
           Cardinals
           Authority
           ,
           to
           increase
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           Faction
           powerful
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           was
           in
           high
           hopes
           hereof
           ,
           being
           thereunto
           perswaded
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           the
           administration
           in
           the
           Regency
           of
           other
           Queens
           who
           had
           been
           Forreiners
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           to
           be
           done
           whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           they
           sought
           out
           pretences
           how
           to
           colour
           their
           calumnies
           wherewith
           they
           aspers'd
           him
           ,
           and
           flattered
           the
           people
           with
           hopes
           of
           bettering
           their
           condition
           :
           the
           Parliament
           and
           people
           proceeding
           by
           these
           means
           ,
           infused
           distrust
           into
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           comforted
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           seeking
           how
           to
           disorder
           affairs
           ,
           resolved
           to
           put
           all
           things
           into
           confusion
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           King
           being
           bound
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           might
           effect
           their
           intents
           .
        
         
           Not
           to
           omit
           touching
           upon
           what
           the
           Forces
           of
           these
           four
           Factions
           were
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           fortified
           by
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           by
           the
           obedience
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           except
           those
           that
           were
           governed
           by
           Princes
           of
           the
           adverse
           party
           ;
           by
           all
           the
           Veterane
           Troops
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           strong
           holds
           ,
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Courtiers
           and
           Nobless
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           who
           reverence
           nothing
           but
           the
           name
           of
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           party
           aimed
           at
           nothing
           but
           at
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           being
           named
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           a
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           first
           election
           of
           Cardinals
           ,
           did
           nothing
           but
           caress
           the
           Court
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           altering
           their
           mindes
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Court
           intended
           him
           not
           that
           honour
           ,
           left
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           might
           have
           a
           Favourite
           of
           equal
           dignity
           with
           the
           Queens
           Favourite
           ,
           yet
           it
           proceeded
           dextrously
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           advantage
           of
           Time.
           The
           Abbot
           not
           diving
           into
           
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Queen
           continually
           to
           use
           all
           convenient
           means
           at
           Rome
           for
           his
           preferment
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           not
           aware
           that
           the
           Instrument
           he
           made
           use
           of
           was
           that
           which
           wounded
           him
           ;
           for
           the
           more
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           did
           desire
           this
           honour
           for
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           the
           Pope
           did
           the
           more
           retard
           this
           promotion
           ,
           to
           avoid
           giving
           this
           satisfaction
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           with
           whose
           Interest
           he
           thought
           it
           did
           comply
           ,
           that
           the
           Abbot
           might
           be
           decored
           with
           that
           dignity
           ,
           without
           which
           his
           concernments
           would
           be
           ruined
           :
           For
           the
           Pope
           was
           not
           very
           well
           disposed
           towards
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           reasons
           that
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           their
           proper
           place
           .
           Yet
           the
           Pope
           had
           not
           refuse'd
           to
           nominate
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           received
           visits
           in
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           ,
           from
           the
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           and
           approbation
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           already
           been
           made
           Cardinal
           .
           And
           though
           many
           said
           that
           this
           was
           done
           by
           
           Mazarine's
           cunning
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           the
           Queens
           intention
           ;
           yet
           as
           men
           are
           easily
           lull'd
           asleep
           with
           Songs
           which
           please
           them
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           wanted
           the
           Courts
           wariness
           ;
           for
           being
           free
           from
           all
           suspition
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           well
           perswaded
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           believed
           that
           if
           there
           were
           any
           thing
           in
           hand
           at
           Court
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           found
           out
           by
           the
           Cavalier
           
             de
             la
             Bene
          
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           his
           friends
           which
           he
           kept
           at
           Rome
           as
           Agents
           to
           the
           Duke
           his
           Patron
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           this
           his
           Promotion
           .
        
         
           This
           nomination
           of
           Cardinalship
           succeeded
           in
           the
           year
           1648
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           effected
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           being
           withstood
           much
           by
           the
           Court.
           When
           the
           King
           was
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           Condé's
           Family
           having
           prevailed
           with
           Conty
           to
           become
           an
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           they
           pretended
           to
           the
           name
           given
           to
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           for
           Conty
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           did
           really
           desire
           that
           dignity
           ,
           or
           that
           by
           abandoning
           that
           pretension
           he
           might
           get
           some
           greater
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           employed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           the
           getting
           of
           what
           was
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           withdraw
           to
           Limours
           ;
           threatning
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           failed
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           go
           into
           Languedock
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           much
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           perswade
           the
           Princes
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           said
           pretension
           ;
           shewing
           them
           ,
           that
           Conty
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           it
           made
           but
           little
           for
           his
           reputation
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           King's
           nomination
           ,
           as
           was
           usual
           to
           the
           Subjects
           of
           France
           :
           but
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           for
           his
           extraordinary
           Merit
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Birth
           .
           So
           as
           Condé
           being
           willing
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           to
           lose
           his
           right
           to
           the
           Cardinalship
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           her
           Majesty
           should
           write
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           desire
           
           Conty's
           promotion
           as
           Extraordinary
           ;
           which
           if
           the
           Pope
           should
           deny
           ,
           then
           Conty
           should
           be
           nominated
           for
           Cardinal
           instead
           of
           
             la
             Riviere
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           should
           declare
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           should
           pretend
           to
           such
           a
           dignity
           ,
           all
           others
           were
           to
           give
           way
           .
           The
           difference
           being
           thus
           adjusted
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Abbot
           was
           made
           a
           State-Minister
           ,
           and
           was
           upon
           all
           occasions
           caressed
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           by
           Condé
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Faction
           ,
           which
           was
           
           Condé's
           ,
           was
           onely
           to
           establish
           himself
           upon
           sound
           foundations
           ,
           seeking
           onely
           some
           pretensions
           to
           effect
           it
           :
           He
           was
           Governour-General
           of
           Berry
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           and
           great
           Tower
           of
           Bourges
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           that
           Province
           .
           He
           had
           therein
           many
           Fee-farms
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           besides
           the
           strong
           Castle
           of
           Montrond
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           provided
           ,
           and
           well
           Garrison'd
           by
           him
           .
           He
           was
           likewise
           Governour-General
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dijon
           the
           Metropolis
           thereof
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           the
           River
           Ousche
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           also
           many
           Fee-farms
           and
           Vassals
           ;
           besides
           the
           Town
           of
           Belgarde
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           )
           sufficiently
           Garrison'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           River
           Sone
           .
           He
           was
           Governour
           of
           Verdune
           ,
           
           and
           of
           St.
           
             Ione
             de
             l'
             Aune
          
           ,
           places
           of
           importance
           for
           scituation
           ,
           but
           meanly
           Garrison'd
           ;
           and
           he
           treated
           by
           leave
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           Governour
           of
           the
           important
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Ausone
           ,
           as
           you
           go
           from
           Dijon
           to
           Dole
           .
           He
           also
           had
           the
           Government
           of
           Steney
           ,
           and
           Clermont
           ,
           strong
           and
           considerable
           places
           .
           He
           was
           Governour-General
           of
           Compeigne
           ,
           and
           had
           newly
           obtained
           from
           the
           Queen
           the
           Government
           of
           Danvilliere
           a
           noble
           Town
           in
           Luxemburg
           ,
           lately
           before
           won
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           wherein
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Rochefaucault
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           (
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Poictou
           )
           was
           Governour
           .
           His
           Sisters
           Husband
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           Governour-General
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Caen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Diepe
           ,
           a
           considerable
           Sea-Haven
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           therein
           also
           many
           Fee-Farms
           and
           Vassals
           .
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Beveron
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           old
           Town
           of
           Roan
           ;
           and
           his
           Couzin
           Count
           Mattignon
           Governour
           of
           Granville
           ,
           and
           of
           Cherburg
           ,
           both
           Sea-Havens
           ;
           and
           these
           were
           the
           two
           Lieutenant-Generals
           of
           the
           same
           Province
           :
           he
           prest
           continually
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Pout
             d'Arck
          
           upon
           the
           Seine
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           from
           Roan
           :
           Marshal
           
             de
             Brese
          
           ,
           Condé's
           Father-in-law
           ,
           was
           Governour-General
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Castles
           and
           City
           of
           Angiers
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           thereof
           ;
           and
           of
           Saumeur
           .
           The
           Count
           
             d'
             Alets
          
           ,
           Condé's
           Kinsman
           ,
           was
           Governour
           of
           Provence
           ;
           who
           kept
           in
           Arms
           in
           that
           Province
           against
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           being
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           made
           Master
           of
           Toulon
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           in
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           after
           Monsieur
           di
           Garniere's
           death
           ,
           and
           behaved
           himself
           as
           Governour
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           third
           Faction
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           many
           great
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           did
           adhere
           ,
           who
           were
           friends
           to
           these
           Princes
           ;
           and
           who
           did
           publickly
           aver
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           it
           merely
           to
           moderate
           the
           Cardinal's
           greatness
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           laid
           all
           foules
           .
           And
           to
           make
           himself
           yet
           stronger
           ,
           Condé
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           first
           consented
           to
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           with
           Madamoselle
           Mancint
           ,
           yet
           by
           means
           of
           such
           as
           were
           friends
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           be
           told
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           such
           Birth
           and
           Morit
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           justly
           pretend
           to
           be
           Admiral
           ,
           without
           consenting
           that
           his
           Son
           should
           marry
           the
           Cardinal's
           Niece
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           would
           gainsay
           it
           ;
           and
           joyn
           with
           his
           Interests
           ,
           he
           would
           carry
           affairs
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Admiral
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           being
           one
           who
           loved
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           unwilling
           that
           the
           house
           of
           Vendosme
           should
           match
           so
           far
           beneath
           it self
           .
           He
           spoke
           hereof
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           respect
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           a
           question
           whether
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           ill
           will
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           was
           known
           he
           was
           not
           upon
           good
           terms
           .
           It
           was
           also
           thought
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           slave
           off
           Candale
           from
           considing
           in
           Mazarine
           :
           but
           the
           Court
           being
           already
           too
           much
           engaged
           with
           his
           Father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           who
           was
           kept
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           for
           the
           reasons
           aforesaid
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           his
           desire
           .
           So
           as
           considering
           that
           the
           Countess
           of
           
           Martinozza's
           Marriage
           could
           not
           be
           effected
           without
           restoring
           Espernon
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           he
           publickly
           opposed
           it
           ,
           fomenting
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           and
           chief
           men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           insist
           upon
           his
           removal
           .
           In
           the
           Kings
           Council
           he
           did
           publickly
           defend
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           condemning
           Espernons
           violent
           proceedings
           ;
           with
           Words
           likelier
           to
           foment
           Discord
           than
           to
           make
           Peace
           .
           And
           to
           hinder
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           might
           not
           fall
           upon
           some
           one
           too
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           defended
           his
           Kinsman
           the
           Count
           of
           Aletz
           against
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           of
           Aix
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           express
           Letters
           ,
           and
           by
           particular
           
           Promises
           ,
           but
           in
           State-Consultations
           ,
           and
           with
           threats
           against
           the
           Deputies
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           who
           complained
           continually
           against
           their
           Governour
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           hinder
           
           Mercoeur's
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           to
           bereave
           Vendosme
           of
           the
           hope
           of
           being
           Admiral
           ,
           he
           made
           Marshal
           Breze
           demand
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           as
           Father
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Breze
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           slain
           in
           the
           Kings
           service
           ;
           supposing
           that
           Vendosme
           would
           not
           condescend
           to
           that
           Alliance
           without
           the
           said
           Charge
           :
           and
           he
           moreover
           wrought
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           his
           Father-in-law
           ,
           the
           said
           Marshal
           ,
           sold
           the
           Government
           of
           Anjou
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Chabot
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           great
           friend
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           fourth
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           minde
           nothing
           but
           the
           Cardinal's
           Ruine
           ,
           either
           by
           making
           him
           be
           banish'd
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           by
           making
           him
           be
           seditiously
           slain
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           advance
           their
           private
           fortunes
           .
        
         
           Duke
           Beaufort
           was
           resolved
           to
           keep
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           did
           publickly
           contend
           against
           the
           Court.
           And
           the
           Frondeurs
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           more
           Citizens
           and
           others
           over
           to
           their
           party
           ,
           knowing
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           themselves
           too
           weak
           to
           contend
           against
           the
           other
           Factions
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           thought
           himself
           fit
           for
           any
           employment
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           and
           longed
           to
           get
           into
           employment
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           dignity
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           did
           so
           wisely
           carry
           his
           affairs
           ,
           as
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           Duke
           
           Beaufort's
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           counsellor
           of
           his
           party
           ;
           yet
           he
           sought
           privately
           how
           to
           fall
           in
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           that
           so
           if
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           pull
           down
           one
           of
           them
           by
           means
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           afterward
           effect
           his
           end
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           destroy
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           sole
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           things
           himself
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           cunningly
           penetrated
           into
           the
           depth
           hereof
           ,
           defended
           himself
           dextrously
           from
           these
           the
           Coadjutor's
           seigned
           semblances
           ;
           who
           growing
           sorry
           for
           it
           ,
           sought
           for
           protection
           to
           Condé
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           both
           joyn
           in
           extirpating
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           should
           succeed
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           overthrow
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           this
           purpose
           extraordinarily
           reverenced
           by
           the
           chief
           Frondeurs
           ;
           especially
           after
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           from
           Compeigne
           :
           and
           truly
           he
           might
           be
           said
           then
           to
           have
           Fortune
           by
           the
           Forelock
           .
           For
           had
           he
           embraced
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           become
           very
           powerful
           ,
           by
           adding
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           to
           that
           Renown
           which
           he
           had
           already
           gotten
           .
           But
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           feared
           he
           might
           make
           way
           for
           others
           to
           compass
           their
           ends
           ,
           or
           that
           being
           of
           a
           noble
           and
           generous
           minde
           be
           hated
           cozenage
           and
           double
           dealing
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           go
           so
           far
           about
           ,
           but
           governed
           himself
           according
           as
           occasions
           did
           arise
           ,
           to
           attain
           to
           what
           conduced
           most
           to
           his
           ends
           .
        
         
           Some
           maligne
           Star
           seemed
           to
           have
           influence
           every
           where
           ;
           for
           after
           Tumults
           had
           been
           raised
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Liege
           .
           The
           Troubles
           which
           arose
           there
           were
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Citizens
           denying
           to
           pay
           the
           60000
           Crowns
           which
           fell
           to
           their
           share
           in
           the
           Peace
           which
           was
           concluded
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           by
           their
           not
           admitting
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Culen
           ,
           under
           whose
           jurisdiction
           Liege
           was
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           it
           was
           discovered
           those
           Citizens
           had
           a
           designe
           to
           chuse
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           for
           their
           Coadjutor
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Elector
           finding
           it
           now
           a
           fitting
           time
           to
           reduce
           that
           City
           to
           its
           devoire
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           divided
           ;
           he
           sent
           General
           Spor
           thither
           with
           6000
           men
           ,
           who
           entring
           those
           Territories
           in
           Hostile
           manner
           ,
           the
           Ligeois
           and
           those
           those
           that
           confin'd
           upon
           them
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           obliging
           the
           
           Elector's
           men
           to
           War
           ;
           which
           began
           by
           their
           falling
           upon
           Fleron
           ,
           a
           Village
           about
           a
           League
           from
           Liege
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           stormed
           and
           burnt
           .
           Iuppole
           ,
           another
           great
           neighbouring
           Village
           ,
           made
           stout
           resistance
           ;
           for
           being
           fortified
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           many
           Citizens
           who
           marched
           out
           with
           Monsieur
           Hannet
           ,
           they
           manfully
           withstood
           two
           Assaults
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           third
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           taken
           and
           fired
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           Hannet
           ,
           and
           of
           as
           many
           as
           were
           in
           it
           .
           Then
           the
           Electorals
           encamped
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Carthusians
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           .
           They
           burnt
           Amerceny
           ;
           planted
           their
           Cannon
           before
           Corvillion
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           which
           commanded
           it
           ;
           took
           the
           Cloisters
           of
           St.
           Giles
           ,
           and
           placing
           their
           men
           in
           Battle-aray
           ,
           began
           to
           batter
           the
           Walls
           ,
           though
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           being
           a
           Warlike
           people
           ,
           did
           with
           great
           and
           frequent
           Salleys
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           aloof
           .
           Here
           was
           Colonel
           Arar
           slain
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           great
           experience
           ,
           and
           much
           beloved
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           many
           other
           of
           the
           best
           Inhabitants
           were
           slain
           here
           likewise
           .
           The
           Electorals
           were
           still
           sollicitous
           in
           advancing
           the
           Siege
           ,
           fearing
           left
           the
           Hollanders
           might
           come
           in
           to
           the
           relief
           .
           They
           set
           upon
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           Lorence
           ,
           which
           was
           fortified
           by
           the
           Ligeois
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           300
           men
           ;
           but
           were
           repulsed
           with
           much
           loss
           both
           then
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           but
           being
           wearied
           out
           by
           many
           reiterated
           Assaults
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           death
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           relieved
           by
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Abby
           was
           taken
           by
           Storm
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           slain
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           and
           all
           the
           Monks
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           as
           held
           to
           have
           holden
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Besieged
           .
           The
           Citizens
           being
           hereby
           as
           much
           terrified
           and
           dejected
           ,
           as
           they
           at
           first
           appeared
           stout
           and
           courageous
           ;
           and
           being
           much
           more
           cast
           down
           by
           the
           disagreement
           of
           many
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           who
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           they
           demanded
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           for
           six
           days
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           them
           but
           for
           24
           hours
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           time
           to
           treat
           of
           and
           conclude
           such
           a
           business
           :
           In
           which
           time
           one
           of
           the
           Burgomasters
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           who
           sided
           with
           the
           Elector
           ,
           opened
           the
           Bridge-gate
           privately
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           the
           Baron
           of
           Linden
           Governour
           of
           Huy
           ,
           with
           4000
           armed
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           placed
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           opposition
           ,
           save
           a
           little
           in
           St.
           
           Mark
           's
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           most
           seditious
           amongst
           the
           people
           made
           a
           Head
           :
           But
           being
           quickly
           overcome
           ,
           and
           their
           Captain
           slain
           ,
           they
           soon
           run
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Electorals
           made
           sure
           the
           City
           ,
           took
           Burgomaster
           Hennet
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           was
           Brother
           to
           him
           that
           was
           slain
           whilst
           he
           defended
           the
           aforesaid
           Village
           ,
           made
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Spor
           and
           Goltequer
           enter
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           became
           absolute
           Masters
           thereof
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           this
           Insurrection
           end
           ,
           with
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           Burgomaster
           Bartlet
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           glory
           and
           advantage
           of
           the
           Elector
           .
           The
           aforesaid
           Prisoners
           were
           condemned
           to
           die
           ,
           as
           chief
           Authors
           of
           the
           Tumult
           ;
           but
           Bartlet
           ransom'd
           his
           life
           at
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           Money
           .
           Hennet
           and
           two
           other
           of
           his
           Companions
           had
           their
           Heads
           struck
           off
           ;
           and
           the
           City
           was
           sin'd
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           Sack'd
           .
           The
           Elector
           came
           thither
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           the
           like
           Rebellion
           ,
           he
           took
           all
           the
           Chains
           from
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           building
           of
           two
           Citadels
           :
           And
           thus
           did
           this
           War
           end
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           these
           things
           hapned
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           new
           Broils
           were
           heard
           of
           in
           Italy
           ;
           for
           Pope
           Innocent
           being
           resolved
           to
           force
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           to
           pay
           the
           Creditors
           of
           
             Monti
             Farnest
          
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           expence
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           at
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           ;
           in
           Ianuary
           this
           year
           some
           Commissaries
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           Chamber
           were
           sent
           to
           Borghetto
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Castro
           ,
           
           and
           carried
           with
           them
           four
           Companies
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Sentence
           in
           execution
           which
           was
           made
           against
           the
           said
           Duke
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Nerula
           ;
           who
           being
           withstood
           by
           the
           people
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           return
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           such
           distastes
           grew
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           did
           by
           degrees
           increase
           ,
           and
           were
           much
           increased
           by
           the
           assassinate
           which
           was
           committed
           on
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Castro
           as
           he
           went
           to
           his
           own
           residence
           ,
           though
           it
           hapned
           against
           the
           Duke's
           will
           ;
           for
           hereupon
           open
           War
           broke
           forth
           :
           Duke
           Ranuccio
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           stave
           it
           off
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           declaring
           that
           his
           designe
           was
           onely
           to
           gather
           in
           the
           approaching
           Crop
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Montesti
           therewith
           ,
           the
           Duke
           professed
           much
           respect
           and
           reverence
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ;
           listning
           to
           all
           Proposals
           of
           Agreement
           ,
           being
           as
           desirous
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           way
           was
           easie
           ,
           if
           the
           Declarations
           which
           came
           from
           Rome
           had
           been
           (
           as
           those
           of
           Parma
           said
           )
           as
           sincere
           in
           effect
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           in
           appearance
           :
           for
           since
           it
           was
           civil
           Interest
           that
           was
           treated
           on
           ,
           they
           thought
           the
           Pope
           might
           not
           make
           it
           criminal
           ;
           and
           that
           instead
           of
           spending
           his
           Men
           and
           his
           Money
           against
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           obsequious
           to
           the
           Holy
           Church
           ,
           he
           might
           with
           more
           glory
           have
           employ'd
           them
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Faith.
           The
           Duke
           offered
           to
           disburse
           as
           much
           money
           as
           the
           pretended
           Harvest
           would
           come
           to
           ;
           and
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           desire
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           touching
           the
           lapsed
           Fruits
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           found
           that
           he
           were
           liable
           to
           the
           payment
           thereof
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           added
           to
           the
           whole
           sum
           ;
           which
           he
           promis'd
           to
           pay
           ,
           together
           with
           Interest
           ,
           within
           the
           space
           of
           twelve
           years
           .
           To
           these
           Proposals
           the
           Pope
           answered
           sometimes
           in
           one
           manner
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           another
           :
           and
           though
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           had
           given
           order
           to
           the
           great
           Duke's
           Embassador
           to
           pretend
           onely
           to
           such
           payments
           as
           were
           due
           whilst
           the
           State
           of
           Castro
           was
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Fernesses
           ;
           It
           was
           at
           last
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           make
           payment
           for
           the
           whole
           time
           ,
           though
           the
           Apostolick
           Chamber
           had
           possessed
           the
           State
           during
           the
           late
           War.
           Whilst
           these
           Treaties
           were
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           declared
           he
           intended
           not
           to
           take
           Castro
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           Hostility
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           his
           Forces
           were
           no
           sooner
           entred
           thereinto
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ;
           they
           fate
           down
           before
           Castro
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Counts
           
             David
             Vidman
          
           ,
           and
           
             Girollimo
             Gabriele
          
           .
           The
           Duke
           being
           loth
           to
           lose
           it
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Great
           Duke's
           Negotiation
           ,
           nor
           that
           of
           Cardinal
           Albernots
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           Caracene
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           raised
           some
           Forces
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Parma
           and
           Piacenza
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           relief
           thereof
           :
           the
           same
           Gaufredi
           and
           Count
           
             Francisco
             Baiardo
          
           led
           on
           his
           Forces
           ;
           who
           advancing
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Vastalla
           ,
           and
           Mirandola
           ,
           toward
           the
           River
           Lens
           in
           the
           Bullonese
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           terrour
           to
           those
           Inhabitants
           ;
           they
           were
           met
           by
           the
           Church-Army
           commanded
           by
           Marquiss
           Matthei
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           Villa
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           Tassoni
           ;
           and
           coming
           together
           on
           the
           13
           th
           of
           August
           ,
           neer
           the
           Town
           St.
           Pietro
           in
           Cassal
           ,
           those
           of
           Parma
           were
           routed
           after
           five
           hours
           fight
           ,
           and
           Gaufredi
           was
           forced
           with
           little
           honour
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Territory
           of
           Parma
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           worsted
           Army
           :
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           was
           highly
           offended
           ,
           especially
           for
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           that
           Gaufredi
           had
           abused
           the
           Duke's
           Name
           upon
           many
           occasions
           ;
           and
           that
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Castro
           to
           death
           ;
           he
           made
           him
           be
           imprison'd
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           where
           Process
           being
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           convinced
           of
           inexcusable
           Faults
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           publick
           view
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           Gaufredi
           was
           Son
           to
           a
           Physitian
           of
           a
           little
           Town
           in
           Provence
           called
           Ciutal
           ;
           and
           being
           by
           his
           Wit
           gotten
           to
           be
           Secretary
           to
           Duke
           Edward
           ,
           he
           
           got
           to
           have
           the
           whole
           power
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           his
           greatness
           ,
           giving
           distaste
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           and
           chief
           Lords
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           drew
           upon
           him
           that
           envy
           which
           usually
           attends
           so
           violent
           a
           Fortune
           as
           was
           his
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           altering
           his
           haughtiness
           with
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           he
           still
           grew
           prouder
           under
           the
           Duke
           his
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           did
           totally
           govern
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Court
           :
           and
           confiding
           in
           this
           his
           prosperity
           ,
           he
           fancied
           to
           be
           a
           General
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           never
           been
           a
           Souldier
           ;
           and
           to
           go
           with
           these
           well-appointed
           Forces
           to
           frighten
           Rome
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bourbon
           had
           done
           .
           But
           at
           his
           first
           encounter
           with
           the
           Church-forces
           ,
           he
           ruined
           that
           Enterprize
           and
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           being
           dazled
           with
           the
           splendor
           of
           that
           Ambition
           ,
           which
           always
           ,
           when
           unaccompanied
           with
           the
           lustre
           of
           Birth
           ,
           proves
           dark
           and
           cloudy
           .
        
         
           
             Sauson
             Arsinelli
          
           Governour
           of
           Castro
           ,
           who
           till
           then
           had
           defended
           the
           Town
           valiantly
           ,
           despairing
           of
           Relief
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           unfortunate
           encounter
           ,
           parlied
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           surrendered
           the
           Town
           upon
           as
           honourable
           and
           advantageous
           terms
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           cases
           are
           given
           to
           men
           of
           Honour
           :
           He
           delivered
           up
           the
           Town
           and
           State
           into
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           whose
           Garrison
           entred
           thereinto
           ;
           and
           his
           Holiness
           became
           Master
           thereof
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           by
           this
           Surrender
           all
           Hostility
           should
           have
           ceased
           ,
           yet
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           parties
           pretending
           was
           not
           so
           quickly
           husht
           :
           For
           the
           Pope
           being
           resolved
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           not
           onely
           pay
           and
           discharge
           the
           Fernesan
           Debts
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           further
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           for
           having
           made
           opposition
           by
           way
           of
           Arms
           ;
           they
           did
           still
           continue
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Great
           Duke
           ,
           being
           become
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           oblige
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           left
           he
           might
           desperately
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Agreement
           was
           made
           by
           their
           means
           ;
           the
           State
           of
           Castro
           remaining
           in
           the
           Pope's
           power
           till
           the
           said
           Principal
           should
           be
           satisfied
           by
           the
           Duke
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           without
           some
           prejudice
           to
           the
           esteem
           which
           France
           was
           then
           in
           in
           Italy
           ,
           since
           the
           Princes
           thereof
           were
           forced
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Spain
           ,
           whose
           reputation
           the
           greater
           it
           grew
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           that
           of
           the
           French
           lessen
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           less
           prejudiced
           by
           Duke
           Charles
           of
           Mantua
           his
           joyning
           in
           straighter
           alliance
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           whilst
           thereby
           he
           left
           depending
           upon
           France
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           till
           then
           done
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           reason
           ought
           still
           to
           do
           .
           But
           not
           foreseeing
           such
           an
           inconveniency
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           unadvisedness
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           in
           awe
           by
           the
           Town
           of
           Cassal
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           were
           not
           therein
           then
           any
           Marraigeable
           Princesses
           ;
           for
           Madamoselle
           d'Orleans
           had
           no
           minde
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           being
           unwilling
           to
           marry
           into
           Italy
           ,
           where
           she
           might
           not
           enjoy
           that
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           which
           is
           allowed
           in
           France
           ;
           the
           Duke
           might
           do
           what
           he
           pleased
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           married
           with
           
             Donna
             Isabella
             Clara
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Arch-Dutchess
           of
           Inspruch
           ,
           in
           Iune
           this
           present
           year
           ;
           which
           made
           a
           straight
           tie
           afterwards
           between
           these
           two
           Houses
           .
           For
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinando
           being
           a
           Widower
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           marry
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           he
           pitched
           upon
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           M●ntua
           ,
           whom
           he
           married
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           1650.
           
           Both
           which
           Brides
           as
           they
           pass'd
           to
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           went
           through
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           entertained
           throughout
           all
           that
           Dukedom
           with
           such
           Splendor
           and
           Magnificence
           ,
           as
           the
           Commonwealth
           is
           accustomed
           to
           do
           upon
           like
           occasions
           .
        
         
           A
           Match
           was
           formerly
           treated
           of
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Madamoselle
           d'Orleans
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           be
           either
           Empress
           or
           Queen
           ;
           not
           thinking
           that
           her
           Princely
           Endowments
           ought
           to
           match
           beneath
           her
           birth
           .
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Mondevergne
          
           was
           sent
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           
           Caesar's
           Court
           ,
           
           whose
           Negotiation
           failing
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Saugeon
          
           was
           sent
           thither
           in
           the
           year
           1649
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           visiting
           her
           Brother
           Francis
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           some
           moneths
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           Conferences
           with
           Count
           Trautmendorp
           ,
           making
           chiefly
           use
           of
           the
           Lantgrave
           of
           Hessen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           used
           all
           means
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           first
           with
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           mar'd
           all
           ,
           with
           whose
           Interests
           the
           Marriage
           did
           not
           comply
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           affairs
           went
           thus
           here
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           being
           commanded
           by
           General
           Pimento
           ,
           failed
           from
           Naples
           toward
           Catalonia
           ,
           on
           the
           end
           of
           August
           came
           before
           Oneglia
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           between
           Monaco
           and
           Finale
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           where
           landing
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           drew
           neer
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           astonished
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           wanted
           Garrisons
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           to
           receive
           in
           a
           Spanish
           Garrison
           .
           Upon
           news
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           in
           the
           field
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           Alessandrino
           ,
           parted
           suddenly
           from
           Montegrosso
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           some
           attempt
           upon
           Alba
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           Montferrate
           .
           But
           some
           Souldiers
           being
           put
           thereinto
           by
           Monsieur
           St.
           Oné
           ,
           and
           by
           Count
           Verua
           ;
           they
           returned
           towards
           Ceva
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Castle
           ;
           which
           being
           valiantly
           defended
           by
           Count
           
             Alexander
             Bogerello
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           by
           Count
           
             Mauritio
             Santi
          
           who
           commanded
           the
           Fort
           ,
           they
           were
           withstood
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           forced
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           to
           retreat
           by
           night
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           15
           th
           of
           the
           said
           moneth
           were
           fallen
           upon
           in
           the
           Rear
           by
           some
           French
           Troops
           ,
           who
           shew
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           loss
           of
           Oneglia
           troubled
           the
           Savoyards
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disturbance
           which
           it
           caused
           unto
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           .
           Wherefore
           Marquiss
           St.
           Damiano
           Governour
           of
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           and
           Marquiss
           Omberto
           Governour
           of
           Mondoni
           ,
           knowing
           that
           there
           were
           but
           400
           Souldiers
           in
           it
           ,
           came
           before
           it
           with
           certain
           Forces
           which
           they
           had
           drawn
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           and
           recovered
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Governour
           retreated
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           wanting
           necessary
           Provisions
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           surrender
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           these
           Gentlemen
           :
           the
           Spaniards
           designes
           were
           thus
           interrupted
           ;
           who
           got
           much
           advantage
           in
           Catalonia
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           troubles
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           necessity
           grew
           still
           greater
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           general
           Famine
           that
           was
           there
           ;
           and
           civil
           Discords
           were
           augmented
           in
           France
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           hopes
           to
           make
           full
           acquisition
           of
           that
           Province
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           having
           given
           forth
           order
           for
           new
           Levies
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milain
           ,
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Naples
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           they
           also
           rigged
           out
           a
           Fleet
           at
           Sea.
           As
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           mustered
           an
           Army
           of
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           General
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garay
          
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           Tuttaville
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           d'Albuquerke
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           with
           17
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           requisite
           .
           Ammunition
           ;
           they
           marched
           about
           the
           end
           of
           September
           to
           Ionneda
           neer
           
             las
             Borgias
          
           ;
           from
           thence
           to
           Splaga
           in
           Calno
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           known
           whether
           they
           meant
           to
           march
           towards
           Cervera
           ,
           or
           to
           fall
           down
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Tarragona
           ;
           which
           made
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           the
           French
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           equally
           to
           fortifie
           all
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           being
           attempted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           after
           having
           tarried
           two
           days
           at
           Splaga
           ,
           fell
           upon
           and
           took
           Monblank
           ,
           and
           took
           80
           Foot
           of
           
           Fabrick's
           Brigade
           Prisoners
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           French
           advance
           suddenly
           to
           Sarcall
           ,
           with
           1500
           Foot
           drawn
           cut
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           
             Cervera
             ,
             Arbecca
          
           ,
           and
           Ballaguer
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           French
           and
           Catalonian
           Horse
           ,
           advancing
           afterwards
           to
           Pira
           ,
           half
           an
           hours
           march
           from
           the
           Spanish
           
           Camp
           ;
           with
           intention
           either
           to
           hinder
           ,
           or
           to
           protract
           their
           passing
           into
           the
           Vale
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           by
           the
           Hill
           of
           Cabra
           ,
           as
           they
           seemed
           willing
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           here
           there
           pass'd
           many
           Skirmishes
           between
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           advanced
           .
           But
           the
           French
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           keep
           at
           Pira
           ,
           they
           retreated
           to
           Rochefort
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Spaniards
           falling
           down
           without
           any
           hindrance
           into
           the
           Vally
           of
           Taragona
           ,
           they
           on
           the
           third
           of
           October
           assaulted
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           days
           took
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           fell
           also
           upon
           Salo
           ,
           which
           is
           seated
           upon
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           by
           assault
           ,
           wherein
           almost
           all
           the
           Defendants
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Governour
           Monsieur
           Benjamin
           ,
           who
           was
           Wounded
           in
           six
           places
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           marched
           toward
           
             Les
             Panades
          
           ,
           seeming
           to
           have
           a
           designe
           upon
           Barcellona
           ;
           which
           Marsin
           suspecting
           ,
           he
           sent
           800
           Horse
           thitherward
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Nestiere
          
           ,
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           Foot-Brigadoes
           of
           
             Champagnia
             ,
             Auvergne
          
           ,
           and
           Montpallion
           ,
           and
           200
           Switzers
           ,
           giving
           order
           that
           they
           should
           be
           in
           readiness
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           City
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           in
           to
           recruit
           it
           .
           Garay
           advanced
           without
           any
           opposition
           ;
           and
           his
           Army
           being
           strong
           ,
           and
           well
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           set
           upon
           and
           took
           Serges
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Barcellona
           :
           and
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           effected
           his
           intent
           upon
           Barcellona
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           vigilancy
           of
           
             Don
             Iusippe
             Marguerite
          
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           of
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Mark
          
           Bishop
           of
           Caserans
           ,
           who
           discovered
           the
           intelligence
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           held
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           for
           which
           above
           200
           persons
           were
           put
           out
           of
           it
           .
           And
           all
           other
           things
           were
           diligently
           provided
           for
           ,
           particularly
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Mongovich
           ,
           and
           Guards
           of
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           most
           suspition
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Spanish
           Navy
           was
           upon
           those
           Coasts
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           carrying
           the
           Queen
           from
           Genoua
           to
           
             Finale
             .
             Servera
             ,
             Camarassa
             ,
             Braedes
             ,
             Falset
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Townes
           of
           the
           Vally
           of
           Arum
           were
           likewise
           fortified
           :
           and
           moreover
           ,
           in
           15
           days
           space
           above
           4000
           Country-people
           were
           armed
           ;
           who
           were
           all
           Friends
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           bitter
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           General
           Marsin
           sent
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Fara
           afterward
           with
           four
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           to
           quarter
           at
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           two
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Sirges
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           there
           observe
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           orders
           notwithstanding
           to
           retreat
           if
           they
           should
           make
           towards
           him
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albuquerk
           did
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Horse
           :
           whereupon
           the
           said
           Marquis
           got
           to
           Horse
           betimes
           ,
           and
           without
           confusion
           retreated
           to
           Martorel
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           charged
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           in
           which
           Bickering
           all
           the
           French
           Commanders
           did
           signalize
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           Viscount
           Larbusle
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           divers
           other
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           were
           Wounded
           .
           Duke
           Albuquerke
           did
           also
           behave
           himself
           valiantly
           ,
           having
           his
           Horse
           killed
           under
           him
           ;
           and
           
             Don
             Gaspero
             de
             la
             Cueva
          
           and
           three
           other
           Captains
           were
           slain
           neer
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Iuseppe
             Marguerite
          
           had
           in
           this
           interim
           conveyed
           divers
           Writings
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           containing
           promise
           of
           Pasport
           and
           Moneys
           to
           all
           that
           would
           withdraw
           from
           the
           Spanish
           service
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           the
           last
           encounter
           the
           Enemies
           ran
           so
           fast
           away
           ,
           (
           for
           their
           sufferings
           were
           great
           )
           as
           their
           Army
           was
           much
           diminished
           .
        
         
           Marsin
           quartered
           afterwards
           near
           St.
           Andrea
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           go
           into
           the
           Panades
           ,
           to
           get
           new
           intelligence
           again
           in
           Barcelona
           ;
           and
           not
           finding
           himself
           strong
           enough
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           nor
           to
           force
           them
           to
           remove
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           a
           powerful
           diversion
           in
           the
           
           Kingdom
           of
           Valenza
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           sent
           
             Don
             Iusippe
             d'
             Ardene
          
           into
           those
           parts
           with
           3000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           who
           entring
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           over-ran
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           which
           General
           Garay
           understanding
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           embarqued
           3000
           men
           for
           Vineros
           ;
           and
           leaving
           his
           Baggage
           and
           Artillery
           at
           Taragona
           ,
           he
           drew
           the
           Garrisons
           out
           of
           Montblank
           and
           Sirges
           ,
           and
           marched
           himself
           towards
           Villabodin
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           parts
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           did
           somewhat
           prejudice
           his
           Rear
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           slow
           march
           ;
           and
           peradventure
           he
           might
           have
           fared
           worse
           ,
           had
           not
           D'Ardena
           been
           far
           off
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           who
           brought
           nothing
           with
           him
           into
           Catalonia
           by
           his
           over-running
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valenza
           ,
           but
           that
           contagious
           Disease
           ,
           which
           did
           afterward
           ruine
           almost
           that
           whole
           Principality
           .
        
         
           This
           years
           Campagnia
           being
           thus
           ended
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           whilst
           all
           were
           in
           their
           Winter-quarters
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           French
           studied
           no
           less
           to
           surprize
           Taragona
           ,
           than
           did
           the
           
             Spaniards
             Barcelona
             ;
             Iusippe
             Arbose
          
           a
           Notary
           of
           Taragona
           ,
           advertised
           Marsin
           that
           there
           were
           not
           above
           400
           Souldiers
           in
           Garrison
           in
           that
           City
           ;
           that
           he
           the
           said
           Arbose
           had
           above
           80
           Catalonians
           who
           were
           his
           Friends
           there
           ,
           who
           when
           the
           French
           should
           possess
           themselves
           of
           a
           Gate
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           went
           from
           Barcellona
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           went
           to
           view
           his
           Quarters
           neer
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           five
           miles
           distant
           from
           Taragona
           ,
           and
           carried
           with
           him
           800
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Horse
           ;
           and
           marching
           by
           night
           ,
           came
           before
           the
           Town
           on
           St.
           
           Ierom's
           Hermitage
           side
           ,
           upon
           a
           Hill
           within
           Musquet-shot
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           which
           advantage
           he
           sheltered
           his
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           .
           He
           advanced
           500
           Horse
           to
           a
           high
           place
           which
           was
           sheltered
           by
           the
           same
           Hill
           ,
           to
           hearten
           those
           that
           were
           to
           possess
           the
           Gate
           ;
           towards
           which
           the
           said
           Arbose
           ,
           one
           Catalonian
           ,
           and
           five
           French
           marched
           in
           Country-habits
           ,
           with
           ten
           Mules
           loaded
           with
           Meal
           ,
           as
           Provisions
           which
           were
           usually
           carried
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           which
           the
           Sentinel
           who
           was
           upon
           the
           Wall
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           accustomed
           Signe
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Portcullices
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           were
           to
           enter
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           that
           seven
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           of
           the
           Guard
           would
           have
           opened
           the
           Great
           Gate
           ,
           the
           Sentinel
           observing
           that
           some
           of
           those
           supposed
           Country-people
           did
           not
           answer
           well
           in
           the
           Catalonian
           Tongue
           ,
           cried
           out
           that
           they
           were
           French
           ;
           yet
           he
           would
           advance
           and
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Wicket
           :
           but
           the
           Guard
           coming
           in
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           moise
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           slew
           the
           Sentinel
           with
           a
           Pistol-shot
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           privately
           advanced
           to
           assist
           these
           men
           ,
           hearing
           the
           Pistol
           go
           off
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Signe
           given
           for
           them
           to
           advance
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           ;
           but
           were
           slain
           or
           stop'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Mules
           taken
           .
           And
           Marsin
           ,
           hearing
           the
           sinister
           chance
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Barcellona
           on
           the
           15
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           throughout
           which
           whole
           City
           it
           was
           noised
           that
           the
           Enterprize
           had
           taken
           ;
           as
           certainly
           it
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           they
           taken
           Catalonians
           instead
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           
           The
           FOVRTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Condé
             
               declares
               himself
               dissatisfied
               with
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             ,
             
               joyns
               with
               the
            
             Frondeurs
             ;
             
               then
               repents
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Peace
               again
               .
               The
               discontented
               party
               endeavour
               to
               raise
               seditions
               in
            
             Paris
             .
             
               A
               Musquet
               is
               discharged
               at
               Councellor
            
             Jolly
             .
             
               An
               Assassinate
               against
            
             Condé
             
               is
               suspected
               ,
               whereof
               the
            
             Frondeurs
             
               are
               accused
               :
               The
               Prince
               resents
               it
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               to
               have
               the
               persons
               guilty
               punished
               ,
               accusing
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Beaufort
             
               and
               Coadjutor
               as
               the
               Principals
               :
               They
               endeavour
               to
               excuse
               themselves
               ,
               and
               remove
               his
               jealousies
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               joyn
               with
               the
               adverse
               party
               .
               The
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Richlieu
             
               and
               the
               Marchioness
               of
            
             Pons
             
               is
               concluded
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Court
               is
               much
               dissatisfied
               .
               The
               Dutchesses
               of
            
             Cheveuse
             and
             Anguillon
             
               being
               highly
               offended
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Condé
             
               as
               the
               principal
               Agent
               therein
               ,
               plot
               his
               Ruine
               .
               New
               Commotions
               arise
               in
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Condé
             ,
             Conty
             ,
             
               and
               Duke
               of
            
             Longueville
             
               are
               Imprisoned
               .
               The
               Abbot
            
             de
             la
             Riviere
             
               loses
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             
               his
               favour
               .
               Divers
               Noblemen
               declare
               for
               the
               Princes
               .
               Count
            
             Marsin
             
               is
               Imprisoned
               in
            
             Catalonia
             .
             
               There
               follow
               many
               changes
               of
               Governours
               ,
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               falls
               into
               the
               disfavour
               of
               the
               Court.
               The
               King
               goes
               into
            
             Normandy
             ,
             
               and
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Burgundy
             .
             
               Some
               Towns
               in
            
             Berry
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Count
            
             D'Aignon
             
               his
               means
               ,
               put
               themselves
               under
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               .
            
             Belgarde
             
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               Royalists
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Longueville
             
               retires
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               Thence
               to
            
             Stenay
             ,
             
               and
               ,
               together
               with
               Marshal
            
             Turenne
             ,
             
               concludes
               a
               League
               with
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               The
               Princess
               of
            
             Condé
             
               is
               received
               at
            
             Bourdeaux
             ;
             
               and
               that
               Parliament
               declares
               for
               the
               Princes
               .
               The
               King
               makes
               preparation
               for
               his
               going
               to
            
             Guienne
             ,
             
               and
               the
               War
               against
            
             Bourdeaux
             
               is
               renewed
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             
               demands
               to
               have
               the
               Imprisoned
               Princes
               brought
               to
               the
            
             Bastile
             :
             
               He
               is
               pacified
               ,
               and
               there
               happens
               divers
               accidents
               in
            
             Paris
             .
             
               The
               War
               in
            
             Catalonia
             
               continues
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               make
               great
               preparations
               for
               fomenting
               the
               Civil
               War
               in
            
             France
             .
          
        
         
           AMidst
           these
           so
           many
           various
           Interests
           and
           pretences
           of
           the
           differing
           parties
           ,
           there
           hapned
           a
           new
           and
           unexpected
           Accident
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           turned
           topsie-turvy
           ,
           not
           the
           Court
           onely
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           pretending
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           at
           the
           Conference
           touching
           the
           Peace
           at
           Paris
           ,
           had
           promised
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Pont
             de
             L'
             Arche
          
           unto
           his
           Brother-in-law
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           he
           denying
           it
           ,
           was
           so
           highly
           incensed
           and
           disquieted
           ,
           that
           he
           declared
           ,
           
             He
             was
             resolved
             to
             come
             no
             more
             at
             Court
             whilst
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Kingdom
          
           :
           Which
           occasioned
           so
           great
           a
           confusion
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           hath
           hardly
           been
           at
           any
           time
           .
           Great
           was
           the
           concourse
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           to
           
           Condé's
           house
           ;
           who
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           custom
           speaking
           publickly
           and
           passionately
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           protested
           ,
           
             He
             would
             never
             more
             have
             friendship
             with
             him
          
           :
           which
           Expressions
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           other
           Carriage
           ,
           gained
           him
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           possessed
           with
           sinister
           opinions
           ,
           and
           greedily
           desirous
           of
           new
           things
           ;
           and
           also
           purchased
           for
           him
           the
           good
           Wishes
           of
           the
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           to
           whom
           divisions
           in
           the
           Royal
           Family
           were
           welcome
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           found
           himself
           presently
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           being
           able
           to
           make
           good
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           to
           disorder
           and
           overthrow
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Frondeurs
           were
           the
           onely
           persons
           who
           made
           no
           application
           to
           him
           ,
           although
           the
           Quarrel
           were
           against
           their
           greatest
           Enemy
           ;
           because
           having
           before
           desired
           to
           gain
           him
           unto
           their
           party
           ,
           he
           had
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           refused
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           a
           little
           surprized
           at
           it
           ,
           had
           recourse
           unto
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           by
           her
           credit
           with
           the
           Faction
           ,
           might
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           make
           application
           to
           him
           .
           This
           she
           readily
           undertook
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           principal
           Heads
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           came
           to
           visit
           ●and
           make
           offer
           of
           their
           service
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           advantage
           might
           thereby
           accrue
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           being
           able
           ,
           when
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           which
           of
           themselves
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           and
           therefore
           entred
           into
           a
           Confederacy
           with
           him
           ,
           having
           in
           appearance
           onely
           the
           same
           intentions
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           desiring
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           authority
           in
           compassing
           their
           own
           particular
           designes
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           banish
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           restore
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           unto
           the
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           Condé
           found
           nothing
           of
           difficulty
           in
           making
           a
           total
           Union
           with
           them
           ,
           hoping
           he
           might
           by
           theirs
           and
           his
           own
           Forces
           render
           himself
           sole
           Master
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           disposer
           of
           all
           Affairs
           in
           France
           ;
           onely
           this
           jealousie
           remain'd
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           change
           the
           Cardinal
           for
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           he
           no
           way
           liked
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           caused
           Beaufort
           to
           be
           sounded
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Sister
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           understand
           whether
           Beaufort
           intended
           to
           come
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           without
           reserve
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           after
           the
           Cardinal's
           expulsion
           ,
           he
           would
           continue
           to
           espouse
           his
           Interests
           against
           all
           his
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           endeavoured
           to
           perform
           this
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           because
           he
           declared
           frankly
           he
           intended
           to
           engage
           no
           farther
           in
           their
           Union
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           expulsion
           ;
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           expressed
           himself
           also
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           The
           Prince
           begun
           then
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           drift
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Authority
           for
           removing
           of
           Mazarine
           ;
           and
           then
           instead
           of
           leaving
           him
           the
           power
           ,
           to
           deprive
           him
           also
           totally
           thereof
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           re-establishing
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           sole
           direction
           of
           all
           matters
           to
           themselves
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           grieved
           the
           Prince
           should
           for
           so
           slight
           a
           matter
           become
           his
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           professed
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           he
           should
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           Troubles
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           would
           renounce
           all
           his
           Fortunes
           there
           ,
           and
           quit
           his
           Charge
           :
           He
           refused
           the
           Visits
           and
           Applications
           of
           many
           persons
           who
           made
           tender
           of
           themselves
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           he
           declared
           publickly
           ,
           That
           although
           the
           Queen
           should
           be
           willing
           to
           uphold
           him
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           desire
           his
           stay
           in
           France
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           disobey
           her
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           desirous
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           quiet
           ,
           than
           his
           own
           advancement
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           confusion
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           persons
           of
           Quality
           who
           interposed
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           grounding
           themselves
           upon
           their
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Prince's
           temper
           ;
           who
           the
           more
           furious
           and
           violent
           he
           was
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           easily
           pacified
           with
           submissions
           and
           respectful
           carriage
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           the
           rather
           perswaded
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           his
           generous
           mind
           would
           not
           endure
           the
           extravagant
           and
           undecent
           pretensions
           of
           that
           party
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Reviere
          
           (
           who
           desired
           not
           the
           Cardinal's
           destruction
           ,
           fearing
           they
           should
           thereby
           increase
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           power
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           Parliament
           more
           bold
           and
           insolent
           )
           contributed
           their
           endeavours
           hereunto
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           first
           heats
           being
           pass'd
           over
           ,
           the
           Treaties
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           were
           resumed
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Prince's
           minde
           grew
           calmer
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Friends
           gained
           more
           and
           more
           upon
           him
           in
           their
           Treaties
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           of
           the
           differences
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           Mazarine
           went
           away
           ,
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           finde
           some
           other
           person
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           being
           unable
           to
           undergo
           that
           perpetual
           vigilance
           ,
           labour
           and
           care
           ,
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           that
           Employment
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           case
           there
           were
           no
           persons
           could
           be
           thought
           on
           ,
           but
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           ,
           or
           Count
           of
           Chavigny
           ,
           both
           antient
           and
           well-experienced
           Ministers
           of
           State.
           Whereof
           the
           later
           ,
           though
           acceptable
           to
           Condé
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           admitted
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           allow
           the
           person
           chosen
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           a
           creature
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           joyned
           with
           him
           in
           the
           persecution
           of
           her
           :
           and
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           liked
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           endured
           by
           Condé
           ,
           as
           an
           antient
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tolouse
           had
           been
           a
           principal
           person
           ,
           and
           acted
           as
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Seal
           ,
           at
           the
           death
           of
           Duke
           Montmorancy
           his
           Mothers
           Brother
           .
           To
           these
           considerations
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Prince
           was
           even
           convinced
           ,
           was
           added
           this
           ,
           That
           he
           foresaw
           ,
           in
           case
           these
           two
           should
           be
           excluded
           ,
           a
           third
           person
           was
           probably
           to
           be
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           much
           more
           harsh
           and
           violent
           :
           This
           was
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           And
           unto
           all
           this
           was
           further
           urged
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Roan
          
           gave
           the
           Prince
           hopes
           
             Pont
             de
             l'
             Arche
          
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           Longueville
           :
           That
           the
           dignity
           of
           Constable
           and
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           ready
           Money
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           himself
           .
           And
           in
           fine
           ,
           they
           let
           him
           see
           ,
           that
           if
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           he
           should
           banish
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           as
           Head
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           would
           have
           all
           the
           applause
           and
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           his
           authority
           in
           Paris
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           Rival
           ,
           would
           be
           much
           eclipsed
           and
           weakened
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           were
           therefore
           better
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           from
           whom
           a
           better
           satisfaction
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           than
           from
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           These
           Reasons
           were
           very
           well
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           friend
           to
           Beaufort
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           might
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           Reputation
           which
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           actions
           had
           acquired
           unto
           him
           :
           whereupon
           advising
           with
           his
           greatest
           confidents
           ,
           he
           considered
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           willing
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           second
           his
           designes
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           by
           his
           means
           compass
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           therefore
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           then
           do
           without
           loss
           of
           Reputation
           ,
           considering
           he
           was
           in
           this
           contest
           got
           to
           be
           Head
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           all
           others
           that
           depended
           on
           him
           .
           This
           was
           executed
           with
           much
           speed
           ,
           and
           upon
           very
           advantageous
           conditions
           ;
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Pont
             de
             l'
             Arche
          
           being
           thereupon
           granted
           to
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           assuring
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           proceed
           no
           farther
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           and
           his
           Niece
           .
        
         
         
           Such
           was
           the
           end
           of
           this
           difference
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           kept
           his
           Station
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           deluded
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           confounded
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           the
           discontented
           parties
           were
           much
           unsatisfied
           ,
           especially
           to
           see
           so
           great
           a
           change
           in
           less
           than
           eight
           days
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           notice
           given
           of
           it
           to
           any
           one
           of
           those
           many
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           had
           upon
           this
           occasion
           declared
           for
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           general
           hatred
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           laid
           aside
           ,
           was
           kindled
           against
           Condé
           much
           more
           violently
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           those
           ,
           who
           having
           thought
           the
           difference
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           continue
           ,
           had
           been
           too
           forward
           in
           the
           declaring
           of
           themselves
           ;
           and
           being
           now
           discovered
           and
           abused
           ,
           railed
           against
           Condé
           ,
           taxing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           minding
           onely
           his
           own
           ambitious
           designes
           ,
           had
           no
           value
           for
           his
           friends
           ,
           nor
           consideration
           of
           the
           services
           which
           they
           had
           done
           him
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           were
           most
           implacably
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           having
           fancy'd
           to
           themselves
           great
           matters
           by
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Prince
           said
           publickly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             rather
             suffer
             four
          
           Mazarines
           
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             than
             one
          
           Chasteau
           Neuf
           ;
           professing
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             in
             much
             trouble
             those
             few
             days
             he
             had
             been
             with
             them
             ,
             their
             inclinations
             being
             so
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             his
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           being
           thus
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hopes
           of
           banishing
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           which
           followed
           was
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           small
           respect
           which
           Condé
           seemed
           to
           bear
           towards
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           believing
           the
           shews
           of
           reliance
           upon
           him
           from
           them
           ,
           were
           true
           ,
           not
           counterfeit
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           great
           dissimulation
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           used
           towards
           him
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           most
           of
           all
           )
           the
           Curses
           which
           were
           generally
           made
           against
           Condé
           ,
           for
           keeping
           in
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           who
           was
           generally
           hated
           by
           all
           persons
           ;
           and
           many
           thereupon
           presaged
           the
           time
           was
           drawing
           on
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           seasonable
           to
           Imprison
           him
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           ,
           in
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           upon
           the
           like
           conjuncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           
             d'
             Ancre
          
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           none
           but
           thought
           the
           Cardinal
           capable
           of
           those
           Maximes
           ,
           by
           which
           great
           persons
           are
           taught
           to
           take
           such
           courses
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Subject
           who
           hath
           been
           able
           once
           to
           dispose
           of
           all
           things
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           continued
           in
           such
           Authority
           and
           Power
           .
           This
           came
           to
           be
           the
           general
           discourse
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           all
           places
           there
           was
           nothing
           so
           much
           spoken
           of
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           clapt
           up
           ;
           though
           there
           were
           divers
           persons
           who
           said
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           during
           the
           Kings
           Minority
           )
           would
           dare
           to
           attempt
           such
           a
           thing
           against
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           quality
           ,
           because
           nothing
           of
           that
           kinde
           could
           be
           effected
           without
           the
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           :
           and
           Condé
           had
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           for
           his
           Confident
           ;
           who
           proud
           of
           such
           an
           Honour
           from
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           ,
           assured
           him
           that
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           resolved
           nothing
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           of
           affairs
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           without
           consulting
           first
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           assured
           him
           he
           would
           not
           fail
           upon
           any
           such
           occasion
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           particularly
           informed
           of
           all
           the
           Prince's
           actions
           ,
           and
           studied
           nothing
           more
           than
           some
           convenient
           opportunity
           to
           interrupt
           his
           bold
           designes
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           difficulties
           which
           appeared
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ,
           rendered
           him
           much
           more
           fixed
           in
           the
           resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           to
           perform
           it
           .
           He
           considered
           on
           the
           one
           side
           the
           desperateness
           of
           the
           attempt
           ,
           and
           the
           extremity
           of
           ruine
           which
           would
           fall
           upon
           him
           if
           the
           Prince
           (
           who
           was
           extreamly
           jealous
           of
           every
           thing
           )
           should
           come
           to
           have
           the
           least
           suspition
           that
           he
           had
           any
           thought
           against
           him
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           how
           ignominious
           his
           management
           of
           the
           State
           would
           be
           ,
           if
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           should
           ,
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           be
           impaired
           
           and
           lessened
           by
           the
           Prince
           .
           And
           in
           this
           perplexity
           he
           resolved
           that
           dissimulation
           was
           the
           true
           Sugar
           he
           was
           to
           use
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           sweeten
           all
           his
           Actions
           .
           In
           order
           hereunto
           ,
           he
           caused
           presently
           all
           his
           said
           Nieces
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Nuns
           in
           the
           Fauxbourgh
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           and
           declared
           publickly
           ,
           that
           his
           intentious
           never
           had
           been
           to
           marry
           his
           Nieces
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           those
           ends
           which
           he
           was
           charged
           withal
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           give
           over
           the
           thought
           thereof
           ,
           his
           onely
           drift
           being
           to
           unite
           the
           Royal
           Family
           against
           those
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           Dissentions
           amongst
           them
           .
           This
           gave
           a
           stop
           to
           those
           Discourses
           which
           his
           Enemies
           had
           formerly
           made
           against
           him
           in
           Paris
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ;
           But
           his
           true
           end
           therein
           ,
           was
           to
           put
           them
           in
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           ease
           he
           should
           be
           forced
           upon
           any
           occasion
           to
           retire
           ,
           these
           Ladies
           might
           not
           be
           exposed
           unto
           the
           insolencies
           of
           an
           unruly
           people
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           all
           those
           artifices
           which
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Enemies
           made
           use
           of
           to
           procure
           his
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           These
           passages
           very
           much
           troubled
           the
           Leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Malecontents
           ,
           who
           saw
           their
           party
           decaying
           daily
           by
           the
           Residence
           of
           the
           Court
           (
           which
           eclipsed
           all
           other
           Authority
           )
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           agreement
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           resolved
           ,
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           and
           suddain
           attempt
           ,
           to
           put
           things
           unto
           a
           hazard
           before
           the
           peoples
           mindes
           were
           wholly
           quieted
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           to
           take
           such
           resolutions
           as
           time
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           Affairs
           should
           suggest
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           had
           not
           in
           this
           mean
           time
           met
           since
           the
           first
           of
           April
           because
           all
           things
           being
           quieted
           by
           the
           Peace
           lately
           concluded
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           occasion
           for
           their
           meeting
           .
           The
           Great
           Chamber
           had
           ended
           several
           differences
           between
           the
           Partisans
           and
           their
           under-Farmers
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           pay
           their
           Rents
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           the
           order
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           that
           they
           should
           do
           it
           .
           In
           pursuance
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Partisans
           had
           caused
           several
           of
           the
           under-Farmers
           to
           be
           Imprisoned
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           been
           restrained
           for
           several
           days
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           the
           Partisans
           ,
           to
           procure
           payment
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           met
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ;
           which
           caused
           some
           discourse
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           much
           enclined
           to
           Tumults
           and
           Sedition
           .
           The
           
             Chambre
             de
             Vacance
          
           (
           upon
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Procurator-General
           his
           Substitute
           )
           prohibited
           all
           kind
           of
           Meetings
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           order
           from
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           The
           Partisans
           thought
           themselves
           injured
           by
           this
           Order
           ,
           and
           presently
           chose
           several
           Deputies
           ,
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           (
           as
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           Advocates
           ,
           and
           Temporal
           Citizens
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           the
           President
           Charton
           ,
           the
           Councellor
           Iolly
           ,
           the
           Advocate
           Portait
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Constunes
          
           a
           Burgess
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           others
           )
           who
           had
           Commission
           to
           endeavour
           the
           ending
           of
           this
           matter
           without
           noise
           or
           tumult
           ,
           and
           to
           sollicite
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Rents
           as
           they
           grow
           due
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Instructions
           given
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           forthwith
           prohibited
           this
           Deputation
           ,
           and
           ratified
           the
           Decree
           made
           by
           the
           
             Chambre
             de
             Vacance
          
           against
           all
           Meetings
           either
           in
           the
           Town-house
           or
           elsewhere
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           
             Chambre
             de
             Requestes
          
           being
           moved
           by
           the
           new
           chosen
           Deputies
           ,
           met
           and
           confirmed
           their
           Commission
           ,
           declaring
           that
           the
           same
           could
           not
           be
           made
           void
           by
           any
           other
           Authority
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           day
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           meant
           to
           give
           an
           account
           thereof
           to
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           who
           having
           sent
           for
           the
           
             Provost
             des
             Merchands
          
           ,
           the
           Escheuns
           and
           Co●suls
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           there
           appeared
           also
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Chambre
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           above
           ●00
           Partisans
           ,
           
           civil
           persons
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           earnestness
           desired
           to
           receive
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Deputies
           they
           had
           chosen
           might
           be
           confirmed
           .
           The
           first
           President
           satisfied
           them
           with
           the
           promise
           to
           move
           it
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           the
           President
           
             de
             Coigneux
          
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           them
           sensible
           that
           this
           affair
           was
           to
           be
           treated
           with
           more
           moderation
           ,
           gave
           great
           offence
           ,
           and
           many
           cried
           they
           would
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Decree
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           have
           a
           meeting
           the
           next
           Munday
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ;
           which
           tending
           unto
           an
           open
           Sedition
           ,
           the
           Archers
           were
           commanded
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           principal
           Authors
           of
           the
           Commotion
           ,
           amongst
           which
           they
           laid
           hold
           on
           
             de
             Constunes
          
           as
           a
           leading
           man
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           complained
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           :
           and
           on
           the
           Munday
           there
           was
           a
           Meeting
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Partisans
           ,
           they
           being
           invited
           thereunto
           by
           Printed
           Billets
           which
           were
           set
           up
           at
           the
           corners
           of
           the
           Streets
           all
           over
           Paris
           ;
           't
           was
           there
           resolved
           that
           a
           Petition
           should
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           punishment
           of
           those
           by
           whom
           
             de
             Constunes
          
           had
           been
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Partisans
           should
           be
           taken
           into
           the
           Parliaments
           protection
           .
           The
           Great
           Chamber
           ordered
           the
           Petition
           should
           be
           shewed
           unto
           the
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           appease
           the
           troubles
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           designed
           troubles
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           compass
           their
           intent
           of
           bringing
           things
           into
           confusion
           ,
           upon
           the
           11
           th
           of
           December
           ,
           as
           Counsellor
           Iolly
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Barnardins
           Street
           ,
           there
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Coach
           a
           single
           Horseman
           ,
           who
           shot
           a
           Pistol
           into
           it
           that
           missed
           him
           ,
           but
           raced
           the
           Skin
           off
           from
           his
           Arm
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           turned
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fled
           away
           without
           being
           known
           .
           This
           accident
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           made
           complaints
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           the
           President
           Charton
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           whom
           Iolly
           intended
           then
           to
           visit
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           noise
           of
           the
           fact
           went
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           and
           demanded
           Justice
           ,
           complaining
           that
           the
           intent
           was
           not
           to
           assassinate
           Iolly
           ,
           but
           him
           ,
           and
           required
           Justice
           :
           and
           there
           began
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Tornella
           ceased
           .
           The
           first
           President
           assembled
           all
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           direction
           was
           by
           them
           given
           to
           the
           Procurator-General
           to
           make
           enquiry
           touching
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           persons
           who
           could
           give
           any
           information
           concerning
           it
           should
           come
           in
           :
           the
           Lords
           
             de
             Champront
          
           and
           Domalt
           two
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           were
           deputed
           to
           visit
           Iolly
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           all
           informations
           should
           be
           brought
           .
           Ch●r●on
           was
           taken
           into
           protection
           ,
           and
           the
           Counsellor
           Brussel
           voted
           that
           the
           City
           Gates
           should
           be
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           Guards
           put
           there
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           Negative
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Bellaye
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Kinsman
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheveus
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           during
           the
           troubles
           ,
           advance
           his
           own
           factious
           designes
           ;
           and
           being
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           began
           to
           call
           upon
           the
           Burgesses
           to
           shut
           up
           their
           Shops
           ,
           take
           Arms
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           safeties
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           It
           was
           now
           fit
           to
           speak
           plainly
           ,
           quit
           any
           farther
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           safeties
           .
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           was
           drawing
           together
           with
           orders
           to
           assassinate
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           :
           That
           they
           had
           begun
           with
           
             de
             Constunes
          
           for
           having
           spoken
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           unto
           the
           Market-place
           with
           eight
           others
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           where
           they
           all
           used
           the
           same
           discourse
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           unto
           the
           Coadjutor
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Action
           .
           He
           seemed
           in
           publick
           to
           reprehend
           them
           for
           this
           action
           ;
           but
           the
           report
           is
           ,
           that
           
           in
           private
           he
           encouraged
           them
           to
           proceed
           ,
           being
           himself
           willing
           to
           come
           abroad
           if
           he
           could
           thereby
           have
           brought
           the
           people
           to
           a
           Rising
           ;
           being
           heard
           to
           say
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           
             What
             Cruelty
             is
             this
             ?
             what
             farther
             security
             can
             we
             now
             have
          
           ?
           But
           he
           went
           not
           abroad
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           being
           loath
           to
           declare
           himself
           publickly
           in
           so
           scandalous
           an
           Affair
           .
           From
           thence
           Bollay
           went
           to
           
           Broussel's
           house
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             too
             furious
          
           :
           And
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           unto
           the
           Street
           
             de
             Marmoselles
          
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           raise
           the
           people
           any
           where
           ;
           many
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             had
             any
             particular
             Quarrel
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             should
             revenge
             it
             himself
             ,
             without
             seeking
             to
             engage
             the
             City
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Marquiss
           being
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           smalness
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           having
           gained
           some
           Reputation
           in
           the
           late
           Rising
           at
           Paris
           ,
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           some
           new
           Troubles
           ,
           which
           he
           hoped
           might
           be
           an
           advantage
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           being
           advertised
           of
           all
           these
           Passages
           ,
           called
           presently
           a
           Council
           ,
           to
           advise
           whether
           she
           should
           go
           to
           hear
           Mass
           at
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           used
           to
           do
           on
           Saturdays
           :
           But
           being
           advertised
           ,
           whilst
           the
           matter
           was
           in
           debate
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           quiet
           ,
           she
           went
           thither
           as
           formerly
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Grandees
           about
           the
           Court.
           At
           her
           return
           she
           found
           there
           the
           Provost
           
             des
             Marchands
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Eschevins
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           assure
           her
           of
           the
           Towns-mens
           Loyalty
           .
           But
           the
           Frondeurs
           having
           failed
           in
           this
           their
           mornings
           attempt
           ,
           resolved
           for
           their
           own
           security
           to
           raise
           another
           Tumult
           the
           same
           evening
           :
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           assembled
           in
           a
           Piazza
           that
           borders
           upon
           
             Pont
             neus
          
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           great
           thorough
           Inne
           ,
           and
           the
           shortest
           way
           from
           the
           Palais-Royal
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           house
           in
           the
           Rue
           St.
           Germains
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           thereabouts
           being
           troubled
           to
           see
           a
           Meeting
           at
           so
           unseasonable
           an
           hour
           ,
           sent
           to
           know
           what
           was
           the
           intent
           of
           this
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           order
           it
           was
           done
           ?
           But
           answer
           was
           returned
           ,
           
             That
             it
             concerned
             not
             them
             to
             know
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             not
             to
             give
             them
             an
             account
             of
             it
             .
          
           Some
           more
           curious
           ,
           not
           satisfied
           herewith
           ,
           pressed
           to
           know
           who
           they
           were
           :
           And
           in
           this
           contest
           a
           Musket
           was
           discharged
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Dwellers
           thereabouts
           take
           Arms
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Cavaliers
           to
           retire
           themselves
           over
           
             Pont
             neuf
          
           ;
           whereupon
           all
           things
           were
           quiet
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           hereof
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Count
           Servient
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           gave
           account
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           being
           then
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           first
           knowledge
           of
           it
           was
           returning
           home
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           stayed
           by
           her
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           represented
           to
           him
           that
           those
           persons
           could
           have
           no
           other
           designe
           in
           meeting
           there
           ,
           but
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           hazard
           his
           person
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           at
           last
           perswaded
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           lodge
           for
           that
           night
           at
           his
           Stewards
           house
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           satisfied
           touching
           the
           matter
           ,
           sent
           home
           his
           Coach
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           and
           retinue
           :
           When
           they
           came
           neer
           
             Pont
             Neus
          
           ,
           two
           Horsemen
           came
           up
           with
           the
           Coach
           ,
           but
           not
           finding
           him
           there
           ,
           went
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Count
           Duras
           which
           followed
           ,
           and
           discharged
           several
           shot
           into
           it
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           killed
           a
           Lackey
           that
           was
           in
           it
           .
           This
           made
           the
           Prince
           (
           who
           had
           designed
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           Faction
           ,
           that
           the
           Heads
           thereof
           might
           not
           be
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Court
           to
           frame
           a
           party
           in
           opposition
           to
           him
           )
           readily
           lay
           hold
           on
           this
           occasion
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           taking
           this
           Assassinate
           to
           have
           been
           intended
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           (
           who
           looked
           on
           this
           conjuncture
           as
           favourable
           to
           the
           designe
           he
           had
           of
           making
           an
           immortal
           hatred
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           )
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           occasion
           ,
           which
           he
           managed
           very
           dextrously
           ,
           by
           making
           the
           Prince
           sensible
           that
           all
           
           this
           was
           a
           Plot
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           because
           by
           his
           agreement
           with
           the
           Court
           he
           had
           given
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           designes
           :
           mean
           while
           there
           having
           been
           great
           talk
           touching
           the
           matter
           attempted
           by
           Bollaye
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           brought
           him
           unto
           the
           Marshal
           
           Grammont's
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           supped
           ,
           to
           justifie
           himself
           from
           having
           had
           any
           ill
           intentions
           against
           his
           person
           .
           The
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           whom
           to
           suspect
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           see
           Bollaye
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           a
           rising
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           his
           Majesties
           displeasure
           .
           Beaufort
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           well
           assured
           Bollaye
           had
           not
           the
           least
           ill
           thought
           towards
           his
           Highness
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           would
           be
           a
           pledge
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           should
           appear
           in
           the
           least
           guilty
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           first
           man
           to
           punish
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           thanked
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Marshal
           having
           desired
           him
           to
           stay
           Supper
           ,
           he
           dismiss'd
           Bollaye
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Signior
           
             de
             Bovillon
             la
             Mark
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           of
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           
           Bollaye's
           Father-in-law
           ,
           besought
           the
           Queen
           to
           pardon
           the
           action
           by
           him
           done
           the
           Saturday
           before
           ;
           but
           her
           Majesty
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           high
           consequence
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           she
           must
           not
           stop
           the
           course
           of
           Justice
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           returned
           to
           Paris
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           having
           been
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           consult
           touching
           some
           fit
           means
           to
           quiet
           the
           disturbances
           begun
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           the
           Parliament
           in
           punishing
           such
           as
           upon
           examination
           should
           appear
           guilty
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           private
           Council
           held
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           a
           Letter
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           giving
           them
           orders
           to
           make
           enquiry
           and
           proceed
           against
           those
           who
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           Storms
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           assassinate
           Iolly
           ;
           concluding
           with
           words
           full
           of
           confidence
           of
           their
           zeal
           and
           affection
           unto
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           Peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Next
           day
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           and
           thither
           came
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Vendosme
             ,
             Elboeuse
             ,
             Mercoeur
             ,
             Bovillon
             ,
          
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesties
           Letter
           being
           presented
           by
           Monsieur
           Saintes
           ,
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           registered
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           thereupon
           made
           a
           handsom
           discourse
           touching
           the
           present
           juncture
           of
           affairs
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           was
           silent
           ,
           though
           't
           was
           reported
           he
           intended
           to
           enter
           his
           complaint
           in
           Parliament
           .
           The
           City-Colonels
           and
           Captains
           were
           all
           summoned
           to
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           and
           commanded
           not
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           or
           chain
           the
           Streets
           ,
           without
           express
           order
           from
           the
           City-Council
           ,
           upon
           a
           report
           which
           was
           spread
           ,
           that
           the
           discontented
           party
           intended
           a
           second
           rising
           .
           The
           Parliament
           ordered
           the
           restraint
           of
           Bollay
           ,
           of
           the
           Advocate
           Germain
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Provost
             de
             L'Argent
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Anean
           a
           Wine-Merchant
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Prince
           made
           his
           own
           complaint
           ,
           and
           demanded
           Justice
           for
           the
           assassinate
           designed
           against
           him
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           the
           same
           day
           sent
           for
           several
           of
           the
           principal
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           was
           very
           much
           satisfied
           with
           the
           proof
           he
           had
           now
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Affection
           towards
           his
           service
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           endeavours
           used
           by
           some
           factious
           spirits
           to
           raise
           Commotions
           .
           And
           it
           was
           really
           a
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           thought
           that
           Paris
           would
           upon
           the
           least
           provocation
           have
           risen
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           finde
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Parisians
           were
           very
           Loyal
           and
           affectionate
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           contrary
           had
           at
           any
           time
           appeared
           ,
           't
           was
           brought
           about
           by
           the
           false
           practices
           of
           some
           few
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           publick
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           adjourned
           then
           for
           six
           days
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           were
           to
           
           make
           enquiries
           might
           have
           time
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           during
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Iolly
          
           (
           upon
           what
           occasion
           it
           was
           not
           known
           )
           presented
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ,
           setting
           forth
           that
           the
           Assassinate
           attempted
           against
           him
           being
           a
           private
           action
           ,
           was
           no
           matter
           of
           State
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           connexion
           with
           their
           crime
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           Sedition
           in
           Paris
           ;
           and
           therefore
           prayed
           that
           his
           Cause
           might
           not
           be
           judged
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           left
           to
           be
           determined
           in
           the
           ordinary
           Court
           appointed
           for
           the
           tryal
           of
           those
           Cases
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           proceed
           there
           against
           those
           who
           were
           guilty
           ,
           and
           their
           Complices
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           now
           gotten
           some
           light
           touching
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           hoped
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           were
           left
           at
           liberty
           to
           proceed
           freely
           therein
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           full
           discovery
           thereof
           .
           Upon
           this
           Petition
           it
           was
           ordered
           that
           he
           should
           give
           in
           his
           Charge
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           should
           have
           the
           hearing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           20
           th
           of
           December
           ,
           all
           the
           Chambers
           being
           met
           ,
           there
           appeared
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           attended
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           and
           Conty
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             Retz
             ,
             Bresac
          
           ,
           and
           Luynes
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           other
           Councellors
           of
           Honour
           ,
           above
           20
           in
           number
           .
        
         
           This
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           upon
           the
           22
           th
           and
           24
           th
           of
           the
           same
           Moneth
           ,
           were
           spent
           in
           contests
           touching
           the
           persons
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Judges
           ;
           exceptions
           being
           taken
           against
           all
           those
           who
           were
           parties
           ,
           either
           as
           persons
           against
           whom
           the
           Assassinate
           was
           intended
           ,
           or
           as
           favourers
           of
           the
           designe
           of
           doing
           it
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           were
           pointed
           at
           ,
           so
           as
           after
           several
           disputes
           touching
           that
           matter
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           broke
           up
           without
           agreeing
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           Wednesday
           after
           the
           Holy-days
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Prince
           was
           so
           positively
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           the
           resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           to
           destroy
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           an
           easie
           matter
           for
           the
           Court
           to
           gain
           him
           with
           the
           shew
           of
           being
           troubled
           at
           the
           attempt
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           a
           mortal
           Enemy
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           who
           being
           rendered
           desperate
           by
           this
           persecution
           against
           them
           for
           their
           Lives
           and
           Honours
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           shewed
           ;
           and
           Condé
           by
           that
           means
           became
           a
           prey
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           by
           them
           according
           to
           their
           Wills
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Great
           were
           the
           Rumours
           and
           Discourses
           then
           at
           Paris
           ,
           because
           the
           Court
           having
           this
           opportunity
           (
           though
           they
           embraced
           it
           not
           )
           to
           destroy
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           the
           Queen
           her self
           commanded
           all
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guards
           ,
           to
           accompany
           and
           serve
           the
           Prince
           as
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           or
           elsewhere
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           as
           well
           to
           gain
           Condé
           by
           this
           respect
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           increase
           the
           jealousies
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           by
           such
           demonstrations
           of
           distrust
           towards
           them
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           Citizens
           of
           Quality
           agreed
           together
           to
           accompany
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           Condé
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           an
           impatient
           nature
           ,
           was
           much
           more
           enraged
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           a
           strange
           thing
           ,
           that
           considering
           the
           prejudice
           each
           party
           had
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           great
           diversity
           of
           Rumours
           and
           Reports
           that
           were
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           armed
           Men
           ,
           some
           disaster
           did
           not
           happen
           amongst
           them
           :
           but
           in
           this
           the
           good
           nature
           of
           the
           French
           is
           to
           be
           praised
           ,
           who
           after
           their
           first
           Passion
           is
           over
           ,
           love
           peace
           and
           quietness
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           certainly
           a
           great
           affront
           unto
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           to
           be
           suspected
           as
           guilty
           of
           this
           Assassinate
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           which
           doth
           so
           neerly
           touch
           men
           of
           Honour
           ,
           as
           those
           Crimes
           that
           reflect
           upon
           their
           reputation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           the
           Prince
           seemed
           to
           give
           credit
           unto
           
           that
           opinion
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           was
           their
           hatred
           to
           him
           .
           But
           such
           was
           the
           authority
           he
           arrogated
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           contempt
           had
           he
           for
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           without
           considering
           the
           injury
           he
           did
           unto
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           another
           action
           ,
           which
           drew
           upon
           him
           the
           general
           censure
           of
           all
           persons
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Fortune
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bichlieu
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           persons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Nephew
           and
           Heir
           unto
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           was
           Suitor
           to
           the
           Princess
           Chevereux
           ,
           a
           young
           Lady
           rarely
           qualified
           ,
           both
           for
           her
           Birth
           ,
           and
           gifts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           onely
           Heir
           unto
           the
           Family
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Aiguillon
           Aunt
           to
           Richlieu
           treated
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           who
           were
           the
           Father
           and
           Mother
           to
           the
           young
           Lady
           .
           But
           she
           expressing
           a
           dislike
           towards
           him
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           kept
           in
           suspence
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           trouble
           and
           affliction
           of
           Richlieu
           :
           Who
           making
           his
           complaints
           thereof
           one
           day
           unto
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Pons
           ,
           a
           Widow
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Virier
          
           ,
           under
           whose
           care
           the
           Dutchess
           
             d'
             Aiguillon
          
           his
           Aunt
           had
           put
           him
           ,
           he
           being
           as
           yet
           a
           Youth
           not
           above
           18
           years
           of
           age
           ;
           the
           Marchioness
           advised
           and
           comforted
           the
           Duke
           in
           this
           affair
           :
           but
           being
           troubled
           for
           his
           Passion
           ,
           she
           chanced
           to
           fall
           into
           discourse
           thereof
           one
           day
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           her
           great
           Confident
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           advance
           her
           friend
           ,
           suggested
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           't
           were
           much
           the
           best
           way
           for
           her
           to
           marry
           him
           her self
           ;
           that
           she
           should
           not
           let
           slip
           so
           favourable
           an
           occasion
           of
           becoming
           Dutchess
           of
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           rich
           and
           greatest
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Marchioness
           being
           thus
           perswaded
           to
           embarque
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           wanted
           not
           Beauty
           and
           other
           attractives
           to
           win
           upon
           the
           tenderness
           and
           unexperience
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           who
           knowing
           himself
           to
           be
           under
           his
           Aunts
           care
           and
           tuition
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           had
           not
           the
           free
           disposition
           of
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           had
           thereupon
           recourse
           to
           the
           said
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           beseeching
           her
           to
           be
           an
           Instrument
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           this
           Marriage
           :
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           kindness
           for
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Pons
           ,
           willingly
           undertook
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           Princes
           her
           Brothers
           to
           engage
           themselves
           in
           the
           upholding
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           suddainly
           embraced
           this
           motion
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           effect
           it
           without
           acquainting
           the
           Court
           with
           it
           ;
           because
           he
           knew
           that
           if
           the
           treaty
           were
           discovered
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           hindered
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Aunt
           :
           and
           although
           he
           was
           sensible
           he
           should
           thereby
           disoblige
           the
           Families
           of
           Chevereux
           and
           Aiguillon
           ,
           yet
           he
           resolved
           to
           proceed
           in
           it
           upon
           these
           considerations
           :
           First
           ,
           To
           oblige
           thereby
           and
           make
           a
           friendship
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Richlieu
             .
             Secondly
          
           ,
           To
           be
           revenged
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aiguillon
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           some
           differences
           touching
           the
           Duke
           of
           Breze
           his
           inheritance
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           To
           gain
           thereby
           an
           admittance
           into
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           of
           importance
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           clause
           inserted
           by
           the
           late
           King
           into
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Aunt
           should
           have
           the
           absolute
           command
           there
           till
           he
           attained
           the
           age
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           years
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           therefore
           touching
           this
           matter
           being
           agreed
           ,
           they
           went
           privately
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tria
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           is
           distant
           from
           Paris
           about
           16
           Leagues
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           Havre
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           presence
           the
           Marriage
           was
           celebrated
           on
           the
           26
           th
           of
           December
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Spouse
           went
           to
           Havre
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           into
           the
           Citadel
           by
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Maur
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant-Governour
           there
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aiguillon
           ,
           and
           her
           Kinsman
           ;
           but
           knew
           nothing
           of
           this
           matter
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           new
           Bride
           were
           Masters
           there
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           submitting
           to
           his
           Commands
           out
           of
           the
           respect
           they
           bore
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           and
           Conty
           ,
           from
           Tria
           gave
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Marriage
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           writ
           to
           excuse
           her self
           unto
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           concluding
           her
           Letter
           with
           this
           ,
           That
           she
           could
           not
           believe
           he
           would
           second
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Aiguillon's
           Caprichio's
           against
           a
           business
           which
           was
           acted
           by
           the
           advice
           and
           consent
           of
           her
           whole
           Family
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           told
           Priolo
           who
           brought
           the
           Letter
           ,
           that
           having
           not
           been
           called
           to
           Council
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           matter
           ,
           nor
           hinder
           the
           course
           of
           Justice
           ;
           but
           was
           in
           truth
           much
           troubled
           in
           his
           minde
           at
           these
           extravagant
           proceedings
           ,
           as
           well
           perceiving
           they
           tended
           onely
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           an
           Authority
           which
           he
           assumed
           unto
           himself
           of
           giving
           Laws
           unto
           all
           others
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           thought
           it
           did
           not
           much
           import
           him
           whether
           the
           Duke
           Richlieu
           did
           marry
           that
           or
           any
           other
           Lady
           ,
           it
           seemed
           notwithstanding
           a
           very
           shameful
           thing
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           should
           dare
           publickly
           to
           justifie
           an
           action
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           and
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           finde
           out
           some
           expedient
           for
           redress
           thereof
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           necessary
           for
           those
           who
           have
           the
           conduct
           of
           great
           affairs
           ,
           to
           seem
           ignorant
           of
           many
           things
           that
           they
           see
           clearly
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           spoke
           of
           it
           as
           a
           Jeast
           ,
           and
           so
           concealed
           his
           resentments
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           none
           at
           all
           took
           any
           notice
           of
           them
           .
           He
           discoursed
           with
           Priolo
           for
           some
           time
           of
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           dismiss'd
           him
           without
           the
           least
           suspition
           of
           that
           which
           at
           first
           (
           being
           a
           discreet
           person
           )
           he
           had
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           This
           news
           being
           divulged
           ,
           gave
           particular
           occasion
           for
           all
           the
           Court
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Princes
           confidence
           ,
           and
           intention
           to
           assume
           all
           matters
           to
           himself
           ;
           because
           thereby
           he
           not
           onely
           undertook
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           greatest
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           so
           much
           inequality
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           conditions
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           jealousie
           they
           had
           of
           some
           designe
           of
           his
           upon
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Langueville
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           Richlieu
           ,
           being
           Governour
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           would
           be
           won
           over
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           together
           with
           this
           Fort
           ;
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           scituation
           being
           just
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Seīne
           ,
           where
           it
           disgorges
           it self
           into
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           is
           a
           place
           of
           huge
           importance
           .
        
         
           These
           discourses
           and
           Apprehensions
           made
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Aiguillon's
           complaints
           ,
           for
           the
           injury
           done
           to
           the
           Family
           of
           Richlieu
           ,
           to
           be
           much
           listned
           unto
           and
           resented
           .
           This
           great
           Lady
           was
           Niece
           unto
           the
           famous
           Cardinal
           of
           that
           name
           ;
           and
           being
           of
           a
           great
           spirit
           ,
           and
           endowed
           with
           a
           most
           exquisite
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           perfections
           both
           of
           Minde
           and
           Body
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           great
           affront
           that
           any
           other
           should
           underhand
           strike
           up
           a
           Marriage
           for
           her
           Nephew
           ,
           she
           having
           provided
           for
           him
           so
           advantageous
           a
           party
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           Princess
           of
           Chevereux
           .
           And
           the
           Duke's
           Mother
           ,
           being
           also
           sensible
           thereof
           ,
           highly
           resented
           this
           proceeding
           of
           Condé
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           and
           being
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           conjuncture
           ,
           that
           upon
           several
           meetings
           with
           the
           principal
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           they
           agreed
           with
           her
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           stand
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           would
           break
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           considering
           the
           great
           prejudice
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           would
           suffer
           by
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           pretences
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           so
           ambitious
           and
           greedy
           of
           Power
           and
           Command
           ,
           resolved
           to
           give
           a
           stop
           to
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           steer
           such
           a
           course
           as
           might
           hinder
           all
           other
           endeavours
           of
           that
           kinde
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           by
           the
           depressing
           of
           those
           Factions
           that
           are
           dangerous
           unto
           the
           Government
           ,
           especially
           when
           it
           is
           engaged
           in
           a
           War
           against
           another
           
           powerful
           Prince
           or
           State
           ;
           to
           effect
           which
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           best
           way
           was
           to
           unite
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           oppose
           them
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           a
           curb
           to
           his
           proceedings
           .
           This
           affair
           was
           for
           many
           days
           very
           secretly
           managed
           ,
           eight
           persons
           onely
           being
           privy
           to
           it
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           on
           the
           Frondeurs
           part
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Noirsmonstere
           ,
           and
           the
           Signior
           
             de
             Lighe
          
           :
           On
           the
           Court-party
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           onely
           person
           whom
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           trust
           with
           a
           matter
           of
           that
           importance
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           in
           a
           Souldiers
           habit
           ,
           together
           with
           Noirsmonstere
           ,
           for
           many
           Evenings
           together
           came
           to
           the
           Countess
           of
           
           Lud's
           house
           ,
           from
           whence
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           brought
           them
           in
           a
           Coach
           to
           the
           
             Palace
             Royal
          
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           private
           appartment
           the
           Cardinal
           met
           ,
           and
           conferr'd
           with
           them
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           well
           inclined
           to
           grant
           them
           whatsoever
           the
           Frondeurs
           desired
           ,
           for
           reconciling
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           have
           the
           Prince
           imprisoned
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           if
           this
           were
           done
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           would
           grow
           strangely
           high
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           have
           the
           sole
           management
           of
           all
           affairs
           :
           he
           measured
           matters
           with
           a
           right
           Compass
           ,
           and
           found
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           soment
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Factions
           ,
           so
           as
           neither
           of
           them
           growing
           too
           powerful
           ,
           the
           Court
           might
           reap
           that
           benefit
           which
           a
           third
           person
           hath
           whilst
           two
           are
           struggling
           ,
           till
           his
           Majesty
           coming
           to
           age
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           both
           weakned
           ,
           might
           at
           his
           pleasure
           overcome
           and
           destroy
           them
           both
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           also
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           that
           were
           done
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           would
           be
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           have
           higher
           pretentions
           than
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           observed
           these
           Noble
           persons
           going
           in
           the
           night
           unto
           the
           Countesses
           House
           ,
           thought
           it
           was
           about
           some
           Love-business
           ,
           the
           Countess
           having
           a
           Daughter
           that
           was
           incomparably
           Beautiful
           :
           and
           this
           was
           in
           particular
           
           Beaufort's
           opinion
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           knowledge
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ;
           it
           being
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           communicate
           the
           same
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           should
           reveal
           it
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           matter
           until
           about
           two
           hours
           before
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           was
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           common
           People
           of
           the
           City
           quiet
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           d'Aiguillon
           in
           this
           mean
           time
           commenced
           her
           Suit
           in
           Parliament
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           apparent
           Rape
           ,
           and
           pressed
           to
           have
           it
           declared
           such
           .
           And
           as
           for
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           she
           besought
           the
           Queen
           to
           take
           some
           fitting
           course
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           dispatched
           Monsieur
           Bar
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Captain
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           his
           Guards
           ,
           with
           Letters
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           having
           given
           notice
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richlieu
           ,
           he
           was
           denied
           entrance
           thereinto
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           trouble
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           resolved
           to
           proceed
           very
           cautiously
           and
           with
           great
           reservation
           in
           all
           their
           business
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Prince
           took
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           shew
           his
           confidence
           ,
           and
           scorn
           of
           all
           that
           party
           which
           did
           oppose
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           having
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           was
           very
           angry
           at
           his
           Wife
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           her
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           complained
           publickly
           ,
           that
           his
           Wife
           should
           without
           his
           knowledge
           engage
           her self
           in
           such
           a
           business
           ,
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           so
           injurious
           to
           others
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           acquainting
           him
           therewith
           ,
           she
           had
           made
           use
           of
           his
           House
           for
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Guards
           as
           a
           Convoy
           for
           the
           married
           couple
           to
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           .
           He
           went
           also
           to
           excuse
           himself
           unto
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           accepted
           of
           his
           excuse
           ,
           it
           being
           reasonable
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           drolling
           with
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             Duke
             ,
             this
             Marriage
             was
             like
             that
             of
          
           Arlechin
           
           
             the
             Player
             ,
             who
             having
             the
             Bride
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             a
             Feast
             ready
             ,
             knew
             not
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             married
             .
          
           The
           Cardinal
           knew
           well
           this
           matter
           would
           make
           a
           strangeness
           between
           him
           and
           Condé
           ,
           and
           resolved
           therefore
           not
           to
           imprison
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           the
           Court-party
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           after
           done
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           was
           for
           reasons
           which
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           related
           .
        
         
           The
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           at
           this
           time
           seemed
           favourable
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           afford
           them
           an
           opportunity
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           treated
           all
           men
           with
           contempt
           ;
           and
           taking
           to
           himself
           the
           whole
           Authority
           ,
           threatned
           all
           persons
           that
           seemed
           any
           way
           to
           oppose
           him
           .
           They
           were
           perswaded
           to
           imprison
           him
           ,
           by
           many
           important
           considerations
           :
           the
           Examples
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           ,
           and
           Great
           Grandfather
           ,
           both
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           ,
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           during
           the
           Regencies
           of
           Queens
           who
           were
           Forrainers
           ;
           the
           general
           hatred
           the
           Prince
           by
           his
           insolent
           carriage
           had
           contracted
           ;
           the
           just
           pretext
           of
           the
           great
           danger
           to
           the
           Government
           by
           the
           excessive
           greatness
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           being
           resolved
           to
           sway
           the
           Council
           as
           he
           pleased
           ,
           was
           used
           to
           Hector
           all
           that
           did
           oppose
           him
           ,
           and
           threaten
           to
           retire
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           for
           himself
           ;
           the
           particular
           affronts
           he
           had
           offered
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           his
           insolent
           carriage
           towards
           the
           first
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           King's
           Servants
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           difficulty
           of
           imprisoning
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           so
           powerful
           ,
           consisted
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           seizing
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           as
           in
           being
           able
           to
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           considering
           the
           condition
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           four
           Factions
           at
           Court
           ;
           which
           kept
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           great
           suspence
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           dayly
           much
           pressed
           unto
           it
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheuveuse
           .
           All
           the
           Queens
           Faction
           was
           entirely
           for
           him
           :
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           been
           gained
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheuveuse
           ,
           by
           the
           apprehensions
           she
           gave
           unto
           his
           Highness
           of
           
           Condé's
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           the
           suspition
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             della
             Riviere
          
           his
           being
           secretly
           a
           Pensioner
           to
           him
           ;
           besides
           other
           great
           promises
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           the
           Treaties
           with
           them
           were
           long
           and
           dubious
           ,
           as
           being
           on
           the
           one
           side
           grounded
           upon
           the
           mortal
           hatred
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           had
           publickly
           professed
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           Reputation
           he
           was
           like
           to
           incur
           by
           contracting
           a
           friendship
           with
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           't
           was
           probable
           he
           might
           thereby
           loose
           his
           Credit
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           scorned
           and
           laid
           aside
           by
           all
           parties
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           being
           eagerly
           prosecuted
           by
           Condé
           ,
           and
           upheld
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           more
           easily
           ruine
           them
           both
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           not
           onely
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           President
           Charton
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brussels
          
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           either
           to
           joyn
           with
           Condé
           or
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           come
           off
           the
           danger
           which
           hung
           upon
           them
           ,
           of
           being
           thought
           Complices
           in
           the
           attempt
           against
           Condé
           ,
           to
           make
           friendship
           either
           with
           him
           or
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           although
           Condé
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           much
           animated
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           Coadjutor
           prudently
           weighing
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           being
           sensible
           that
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           would
           consequently
           draw
           along
           with
           it
           that
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ,
           it
           being
           much
           more
           feasible
           to
           ruine
           Condé
           when
           they
           had
           removed
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           carry
           all
           things
           at
           Court
           after
           they
           had
           ,
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           destroyed
           Condé
           ;
           He
           therefore
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           make
           an
           application
           to
           him
           ,
           before
           they
           joyned
           with
           Mazarine
           :
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           their
           Friends
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           Promises
           ,
           Submissions
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           possible
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           oblige
           him
           unto
           an
           Union
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           Protection
           of
           them
           ;
           representing
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           Head
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           great
           increase
           
           unto
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           secure
           him
           against
           all
           attempts
           that
           could
           be
           made
           unto
           his
           prejudice
           .
           They
           also
           made
           great
           protestations
           of
           their
           innocency
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           The
           Crime
           imputed
           to
           them
           was
           but
           onely
           an
           invention
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           foment
           a
           difference
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           ruine
           both
           parties
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           refusing
           to
           accept
           of
           any
           satisfaction
           ,
           answered
           with
           much
           contempt
           and
           fierceness
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             desired
             his
             friendship
             ,
             the
             Coadjutor
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Beaufort
           
             should
             do
             well
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             then
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             .
          
           So
           as
           the
           Frondeurs
           seeing
           the
           Prince
           so
           violently
           bent
           against
           them
           ,
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Court-party
           ,
           to
           protect
           themselves
           against
           those
           mischiefs
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           seemed
           unavoidable
           .
           The
           Treaties
           therefore
           were
           continued
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           better
           concealing
           of
           the
           matter
           were
           secretly
           performed
           ;
           and
           therein
           ,
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           means
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             in
             regard
             the
             Duke
          
           Mercoeur
           
             had
             Estate
             enough
             by
             being
             Eldest
             Son
             and
             Heir
             unto
             the
             house
             of
          
           Vendosme
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
          
           Beaufort
           
             his
             young
             Brother
             was
             poor
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             should
             have
             the
             Place
             of
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             the
             20000
             Ducats
             pension
             which
             belonged
             to
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Vendosme
           ;
           
             besides
             which
             ,
             there
             was
             3000
             Doublons
             by
             way
             of
             advance
             delivered
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             lieu
             whereof
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
          
           Frondeurs
           
             Faction
             undertook
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             quiet
             ,
             and
             that
             the
          
           Parisians
           
             should
             not
             rise
             ,
             or
             make
             disturbance
             upon
             any
             occasion
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Factions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           being
           thus
           joyned
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Court
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           easie
           matter
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           affection
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           assured
           him
           ,
           of
           his
           favour
           and
           protection
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           promising
           his
           faithful
           and
           perpetual
           service
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           for
           their
           common
           Interest
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           thinking
           it
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           supported
           by
           the
           Valour
           and
           Credit
           of
           Beaufort
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           case
           there
           were
           occasion
           upon
           the
           depressing
           of
           Condé
           ;
           and
           Beaufort
           thought
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           protection
           ,
           much
           more
           secure
           against
           the
           Plots
           and
           Traps
           laid
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           to
           circumvent
           him
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           resolved
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           contract
           a
           Friendship
           .
           In
           this
           secret
           Treaty
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
           Bollay's
           return
           was
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           and
           a
           promise
           made
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           Condé
           was
           Imprisoned
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           declared
           innocent
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           being
           fled
           in
           a
           disguise
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           ,
           as
           being
           very
           narrowly
           searched
           after
           ,
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           the
           11
           th
           day
           of
           December
           before
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Treaties
           and
           Agreements
           ,
           the
           Commotions
           and
           Stirs
           at
           Paris
           still
           continued
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Impeachments
           which
           were
           furiously
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           be
           supported
           by
           the
           Queens
           Authority
           ,
           being
           carried
           on
           by
           Mole
           the
           first
           President
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           Condé
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Heads
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           opportunity
           for
           destroying
           the
           whole
           party
           ;
           and
           because
           Beaufort
           was
           upon
           this
           occasion
           always
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           suit
           of
           Friends
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           for
           his
           defence
           and
           safety
           ,
           the
           Prince
           did
           therefore
           also
           fortifie
           himself
           with
           a
           numerous
           attendance
           of
           Friends
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           were
           his
           Confidents
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           were
           maintained
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           came
           as
           Voluntiers
           upon
           their
           own
           expences
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Paris
           but
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           other
           Cavaliers
           ,
           who
           professed
           they
           were
           come
           thither
           to
           
           serve
           the
           Prince
           :
           and
           certainly
           had
           not
           
           Condé's
           Imprisonment
           (
           which
           soon
           after
           hapned
           )
           given
           a
           stop
           unto
           the
           matter
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           Blood
           must
           have
           been
           spilt
           ,
           considering
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           both
           parties
           ;
           Condé
           being
           resolved
           to
           drive
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pressed
           to
           have
           the
           Witnesses
           examined
           ,
           that
           the
           Impeachment
           might
           be
           drawn
           up
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           quitted
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           privately
           joyned
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           several
           excuses
           which
           he
           made
           for
           his
           not
           being
           able
           to
           attend
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           delayed
           the
           matter
           so
           ,
           as
           nothing
           could
           be
           resolved
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Prince
           his
           earnest
           Solicitations
           for
           a
           dispatch
           :
           and
           the
           Counsellor
           Broussel
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           Condé
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           person
           of
           great
           vertue
           ,
           being
           involved
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           intended
           Assassinate
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           first
           President
           to
           blot
           his
           name
           out
           of
           the
           Impeachment
           ,
           as
           being
           fully
           satisfied
           that
           he
           was
           innocent
           :
           but
           this
           ,
           though
           several
           times
           desired
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           not
           performed
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           President
           was
           no
           great
           friend
           unto
           Broussel
           ,
           and
           was
           besides
           a
           creature
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           acting
           nothing
           but
           by
           their
           direction
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           (
           though
           no
           ground
           appeared
           for
           it
           )
           there
           was
           much
           talk
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           such
           rumours
           being
           sometimes
           the
           forewarnings
           of
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           which
           watches
           over
           us
           ;
           but
           he
           relying
           upon
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           had
           assured
           him
           that
           he
           would
           advertise
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           notice
           of
           any
           such
           intention
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           neither
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           would
           conceal
           such
           a
           resolution
           from
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           nor
           the
           Cardinal
           dare
           to
           attempt
           it
           of
           himself
           without
           the
           Dukes
           concurrence
           ,
           slighted
           the
           matter
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           was
           the
           more
           encouraged
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           court
           and
           observance
           the
           Cardinal
           used
           towards
           him
           ,
           his
           Brother
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           say
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           never
           been
           so
           much
           his
           friend
           as
           then
           he
           was
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           Condé
           confided
           much
           in
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tilliere
          
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Wit
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           who
           was
           most
           faithful
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           expressing
           a
           great
           friendship
           towards
           the
           Prince
           ,
           rendered
           him
           totally
           secure
           ;
           to
           as
           about
           four
           days
           before
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           having
           a
           hint
           given
           that
           there
           was
           something
           privately
           in
           hand
           against
           him
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           confidence
           asked
           him
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           thing
           were
           ;
           and
           being
           assured
           by
           him
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           rested
           entirely
           satisfied
           and
           secure
           thereby
           ,
           not
           considering
           that
           
             La
             Tilliere
          
           was
           by
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           place
           obliged
           not
           to
           disclose
           secrets
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           had
           he
           known
           it
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           and
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           had
           agreed
           amongst
           themselves
           not
           to
           be
           all
           at
           Court
           together
           ,
           and
           therefore
           onely
           one
           of
           them
           went
           to
           Council
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           accident
           should
           happen
           to
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           might
           with
           their
           countenance
           and
           party
           be
           assistant
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           on
           the
           other
           side
           bent
           all
           his
           endeavours
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           them
           all
           at
           Court
           together
           ,
           because
           out
           of
           that
           place
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           of
           arresting
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           18
           th
           day
           of
           Ianuary
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Council
           had
           notice
           given
           them
           to
           appear
           at
           four
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           they
           were
           there
           to
           consider
           touching
           Costumes
           ,
           who
           was
           Citizen
           of
           Paris
           ,
           a
           very
           seditious
           person
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           was
           accused
           of
           having
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           attempt
           against
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           Examinations
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           brought
           from
           several
           other
           parts
           to
           Paris
           ,
           made
           no
           direct
           proof
           of
           any
           such
           designe
           ,
           't
           was
           desired
           Costunes
           should
           be
           taken
           into
           custody
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Examination
           it
           was
           believed
           the
           whole
           matter
           might
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           indeed
           guilty
           of
           the
           Fact
           might
           be
           
           convicted
           .
           The
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           were
           not
           wanting
           on
           their
           parts
           to
           perswade
           the
           Prince
           to
           a
           belief
           of
           this
           ,
           by
           all
           shews
           of
           a
           sincere
           affection
           to
           ,
           and
           correspondence
           with
           his
           Interest
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           told
           him
           ,
           
             They
             were
             informed
          
           Castures
           
             lay
             concealed
             in
             a
             house
             neer
             the
             Horse-market
             ,
             behinde
             the
          
           Palais
           Cardinal
           ;
           
             and
             that
             't
             was
             therefore
             fit
             to
             seize
             him
             presently
             :
             but
             to
             prevent
             all
             stir
             or
             rising
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             inclined
             to
             the
          
           Frondeurs
           ,
           
             and
             Enemies
             unto
             the
             Prince
             and
             Cardinal
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             well
             to
             have
             the
             King's
             Troop
             of
             Guards
             mounted
             ,
             and
             disposed
             in
             such
             places
             as
             might
             be
             most
             convenient
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           pretending
           that
           in
           case
           he
           gave
           the
           Orders
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           the
           matter
           to
           be
           more
           suspected
           ,
           desired
           the
           Prince
           to
           give
           command
           that
           the
           Troop
           should
           take
           Horse
           ,
           and
           be
           disposed
           in
           such
           places
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lion
          
           ,
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Marshal
           Schaubargh
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           performed
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           was
           he
           blinded
           by
           his
           Passion
           ,
           that
           without
           ever
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           did
           himself
           by
           this
           means
           contribute
           towards
           his
           own
           imprisonment
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           was
           not
           onely
           desired
           to
           be
           at
           this
           Council
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           were
           also
           there
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           hereafter
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           having
           by
           the
           Queens
           consent
           excused
           himself
           from
           coming
           thither
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           being
           abroad
           ,
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           be
           necessary
           towards
           compleating
           the
           designe
           in
           hand
           ,
           Condé
           was
           much
           disgusted
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           believing
           the
           Duke
           had
           an
           intention
           to
           decline
           his
           Interest
           ;
           but
           he
           took
           order
           that
           the
           Abbot
           
             della
             Riviere
          
           should
           assist
           there
           in
           his
           stead
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           you
           have
           before
           heard
           that
           there
           was
           no
           designe
           of
           arresting
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           let
           you
           know
           how
           that
           resolution
           was
           altered
           ,
           by
           acquainting
           you
           with
           this
           following
           digression
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           being
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           offended
           at
           
           Richlieu's
           marriage
           ,
           promised
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           that
           he
           would
           absolutely
           espouse
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           against
           all
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           not
           excepting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           himself
           ;
           who
           having
           got
           some
           inkling
           of
           this
           Agreement
           ,
           went
           the
           next
           day
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           shutting
           himself
           up
           alone
           with
           him
           in
           a
           Closet
           ,
           wrought
           so
           upon
           him
           by
           his
           perswasions
           (
           wherein
           he
           was
           most
           excellently
           dextrous
           )
           that
           he
           drew
           from
           the
           Duke
           a
           promise
           like
           to
           that
           he
           had
           before
           made
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           an
           assurance
           that
           he
           would
           never
           forsake
           ,
           but
           live
           and
           die
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           without
           any
           expectation
           or
           reservation
           whatsoever
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           wonderfully
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Agreement
           ;
           and
           being
           apt
           to
           communicate
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rohan
             Chabot
          
           therewith
           ,
           who
           discovered
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           he
           thereupon
           resolved
           to
           imprison
           Longueville
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           who
           did
           not
           in
           his
           actions
           deal
           so
           sincerely
           with
           the
           Court
           as
           he
           professed
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           by
           some
           friends
           advertised
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           gotten
           notice
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           went
           to
           excuse
           himself
           ,
           professing
           .
           That
           he
           was
           induced
           unto
           it
           by
           the
           assurance
           the
           Prince
           gave
           him
           of
           his
           being
           strictly
           united
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Emmence
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           well
           satisfied
           (
           though
           he
           was
           not
           )
           with
           the
           excuse
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           treat
           of
           other
           matters
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Duke
           's
           particular
           Concerns
           ,
           as
           ,
           To
           have
           him
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           person
           who
           at
           the
           King's
           Coronation
           was
           to
           have
           place
           next
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           To
           assist
           him
           in
           reviving
           his
           pretensions
           to
           the
           Principality
           of
           Orange
           ,
           To
           
           procure
           a
           License
           for
           him
           to
           buy
           the
           Place
           of
           Colonel-general
           of
           the
           Swissers
           from
           the
           Marshal
           Schombergh
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           the
           Garrisons
           he
           had
           at
           
             Diepe
             ,
             Caen
          
           ,
           and
           
             Pont
             de
             l'
             Arche
          
           in
           Normandy
           ;
           by
           which
           overtures
           and
           hopes
           the
           Duke
           parted
           from
           him
           extremely
           satisfied
           ,
           never
           considering
           that
           those
           extraordinary
           Caresses
           were
           but
           like
           
           Siren's
           Songs
           to
           lull
           him
           in
           security
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           fall
           into
           the
           Trap
           they
           had
           set
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           resolution
           taken
           to
           imprison
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Queen
           began
           to
           make
           more
           Court
           unto
           him
           than
           formerly
           :
           She
           would
           several
           times
           ask
           his
           advice
           in
           matters
           that
           occurred
           ,
           and
           approve
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           demand
           Justice
           against
           those
           who
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           assassinate
           him
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           besought
           him
           that
           he
           would
           continue
           to
           protect
           him
           as
           he
           had
           done
           during
           the
           Siege
           of
           Paris
           .
           Of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           there
           was
           no
           Speech
           ,
           he
           being
           but
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           unexperienced
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Wit
           and
           Courage
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           that
           could
           be
           objected
           against
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Brother
           to
           Condé
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Faction
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           raised
           to
           disturb
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           onely
           upon
           reason
           of
           State
           that
           he
           was
           put
           into
           the
           number
           .
        
         
           The
           18th
           day
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           Priolo
           ,
           who
           was
           employed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           in
           all
           his
           Concerns
           ,
           and
           managed
           his
           Interests
           at
           Court
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           went
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           contrary
           unto
           his
           usual
           custom
           ,
           spake
           much
           in
           praise
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           be
           much
           satisfied
           with
           him
           ;
           whereas
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           used
           to
           complain
           to
           Priolo
           of
           the
           Duke's
           strangeness
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           care
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           of
           seconding
           any
           Proposition
           made
           for
           the
           advantage
           ,
           of
           his
           Nephew
           or
           Nieces
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           entertaining
           Priolo
           ,
           with
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           entred
           the
           Room
           ,
           at
           a
           corner
           of
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lion
          
           was
           writing
           upon
           a
           Table
           which
           stood
           by
           the
           Fire-side
           ,
           several
           things
           touching
           the
           Prince's
           imprisonment
           ,
           which
           that
           evening
           was
           to
           be
           executed
           .
           The
           Prince
           entering
           ,
           spoke
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Go
             on
             with
             your
             discourse
             to
          
           Priolo
           ,
           
             whilst
             I
             go
             talk
             with
             Monsieur
          
           de
           Lion
           :
           and
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             what
             new
          
           ?
           He
           without
           being
           any
           way
           moved
           ,
           or
           shewing
           any
           disturbance
           ,
           hiding
           the
           Papers
           under
           his
           Cloke
           ,
           with
           a
           smiling
           countenance
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             ought
             to
             ask
             that
             question
             from
             your
             Highness
             .
          
           The
           Cardinal
           afterwards
           dismissing
           Priolo
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             It
             would
             be
             well
             the
             Duke
             would
             come
             that
             day
             to
             Councel
             ,
             because
             there
             would
             be
             something
             treated
             touching
             the
             general
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             swearing
             of
             the
             Marquiss
          
           D'Eghetot
           ,
           
             Son
             to
             the
             Marquiss
          
           de
           Beveron
           ,
           
             Lieutenant
             Governour
             of
          
           Normandy
           .
        
         
           Priolo
           being
           dispatched
           ,
           went
           to
           Chaliot
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           place
           distant
           from
           Paris
           about
           half
           a
           league
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           then
           was
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           person
           of
           a
           clear
           judgment
           ,
           and
           great
           experience
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           the
           contrary
           to
           what
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           spoken
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             It
             was
             not
             sit
             for
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Councel
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             saw
             some
             Clouds
             rising
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             threaten
             a
             Storm
             towards
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Condé
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Prince
          
           de
           Marsillac
           (
           who
           knew
           much
           of
           the
           Court
           )
           
             had
             bid
             him
             tell
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             should
             remember
             the
             Agreement
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             all
             of
             them
             at
             Court
             together
             ,
             especially
             at
             a
             time
             when
             they
             had
             some
             suspition
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Orleans
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Abbot
          
           della
           Riviere
           .
           The
           Duke
           replied
           ,
           
             Those
             were
             but
             suspitions
             without
             ground
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             there
             to
             serve
             the
             Marquiss
          
           Beveron
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           with
           him
           to
           desire
           that
           favour
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           went
           into
           the
           Coach
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Beveron
           ,
           the
           President
           
             de
             Thou
          
           ,
           and
           Priolo
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Duke
           went
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           sent
           Priolo
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           to
           know
           from
           him
           whether
           the
           Council
           met
           :
           his
           Eminence
           seeing
           Priolo
           come
           thither
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           fearing
           the
           business
           had
           been
           discovered
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           keeping
           him
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           sent
           to
           know
           his
           business
           ;
           and
           hearing
           it
           ,
           ordered
           him
           to
           tell
           the
           Duke
           the
           Council
           would
           assuredly
           fit
           :
           Priolo
           accordingly
           let
           the
           Duke
           know
           it
           ,
           but
           added
           ,
           
             That
             he
             found
             the
             Cardinal
             much
             discomposed
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             doubt
             some
             great
             matter
             was
             in
             hand
             that
             Evening
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             ,
             whatever
             was
             in
             doing
             .
          
           To
           which
           Priolo
           replied
           ,
           
             His
             Highness
             might
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             in
             duty
             to
             to
             advise
             him
             not
             to
             go
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Marsilliack
           ,
           who
           had
           observed
           the
           different
           kinde
           of
           proceeding
           used
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           the
           Process
           touching
           the
           Assassinate
           ;
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           told
           him
           that
           they
           had
           gained
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           if
           he
           had
           not
           lost
           his
           credit
           with
           his
           Patron
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           't
           was
           so
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           there
           was
           no
           security
           at
           Court
           either
           for
           him
           or
           for
           his
           Brother
           :
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           was
           also
           apprehended
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Moussay
          
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Imprisonment
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           a
           Quarter
           in
           the
           City
           having
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           in
           the
           Gallery
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           
             La
             Tilliere
          
           came
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           thought
           the
           People
           would
           be
           pleased
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           should
           do
           some
           extraordinary
           matter
           to
           recover
           his
           Authority
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Captain
           answered
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           they
           did
           not
           go
           about
           to
           arrest
           the
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           he
           thought
           they
           would
           be
           pleased
           with
           all
           that
           should
           be
           done
           :
           whereupon
           he
           guessed
           that
           they
           had
           some
           designe
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           advertise
           the
           Princes
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           denied
           to
           have
           heard
           any
           thing
           from
           him
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           Palace
           was
           excellently
           fitted
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           designe
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           its
           manner
           of
           building
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           placing
           and
           disposing
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guards
           in
           order
           to
           it
           .
           At
           the
           top
           of
           the
           great
           Hall
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           is
           the
           Queens
           apartment
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           right
           was
           the
           Kings
           great
           apartment
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Court
           was
           .
           The
           Queen
           gave
           out
           that
           she
           was
           something
           indisposed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           first
           Door
           of
           the
           Hall
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Chambers
           and
           Cabinets
           ,
           were
           kept
           shut
           ,
           and
           not
           opened
           to
           any
           but
           those
           who
           belonged
           to
           the
           Council
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           kept
           himself
           private
           in
           a
           Room
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Council-chamber
           .
           As
           the
           Councellors
           came
           in
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           the
           little
           Gallery
           belonging
           to
           the
           Council-chamber
           ,
           being
           between
           the
           Great
           Room
           and
           the
           Queens
           back-rooms
           ;
           and
           all
           their
           Servants
           were
           forced
           to
           stay
           either
           upon
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           out-Gourts
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           action
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           willing
           that
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           should
           be
           there
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           into
           his
           Room
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           having
           something
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           about
           ;
           where
           he
           kept
           him
           till
           it
           was
           over
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           she
           was
           dressed
           ,
           and
           lay
           upon
           the
           Bed
           in
           a
           withdrawing
           Room
           ,
           where
           being
           visited
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Mother
           ,
           she
           pretended
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           and
           presently
           dismiss'd
           her
           .
           This
           same
           Princess
           that
           very
           day
           had
           the
           two
           Princes
           her
           Sons
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           at
           Dinner
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           after
           Dinner
           advised
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           himself
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Court
           intended
           to
           play
           him
           some
           trick
           .
           He
           ,
           who
           thought
           all
           as
           open-hearted
           as
           himself
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           durst
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           ,
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           well
           enough
           assured
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           failed
           him
           at
           the
           sollicitation
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           his
           Favourite
           :
           and
           saying
           this
           ,
           
           he
           turned
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           him
           along
           with
           him
           that
           day
           to
           Council
           ,
           to
           mortifie
           
             La
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           had
           pretended
           to
           be
           in
           all
           things
           ruled
           by
           Conty
           .
           But
           the
           Abbot
           was
           innocent
           of
           all
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Plots
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           that
           time
           out
           of
           favour
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           of
           Condé
           and
           Conty
           being
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           there
           also
           presently
           after
           them
           ;
           and
           coming
           up
           the
           great
           Stairs
           which
           was
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           the
           Door
           was
           suddenly
           clapt
           to
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           shut
           out
           who
           did
           attend
           him
           :
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Duke
           began
           to
           suspect
           what
           after
           followed
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           minde
           the
           good
           and
           faithful
           advice
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Priolo
           :
           they
           went
           all
           three
           together
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           being
           upon
           her
           Bed
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           be
           somewhat
           ill
           ,
           they
           presently
           retired
           out
           of
           her
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           being
           then
           all
           together
           mocking
           and
           jeasting
           at
           each
           other
           in
           the
           
             Anti
             Camera
          
           ,
           before
           they
           went
           into
           the
           Gallery
           before
           the
           Council-chamber
           ,
           the
           Queen
           (
           who
           was
           something
           disturbed
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           )
           prayed
           the
           King
           (
           who
           was
           alone
           with
           her
           in
           the
           Chamber
           )
           to
           go
           softly
           to
           the
           Chamber-door
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           same
           against
           them
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Princes
           and
           Duke
           came
           into
           the
           Gallery
           where
           all
           the
           Council
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           were
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           calling
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cominges
          
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guard
           ,
           told
           him
           't
           was
           time
           to
           execute
           what
           her
           Majesty
           had
           commanded
           ;
           he
           thereupon
           gave
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           Guitault
           his
           Uncle
           on
           the
           Father's
           side
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           who
           forthwith
           ordered
           Monsieur
           Croissy
           Alferes
           of
           his
           Troop
           to
           arrest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cominges
          
           to
           attacque
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           as
           he
           should
           seize
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           .
           They
           therefore
           coming
           into
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           Guitaust
           addressed
           himself
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             the
             Orders
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Highness
             knew
             his
             part
             was
             to
             obey
             his
             Majesty's
             Commands
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           either
           believing
           ,
           or
           desiring
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           he
           believed
           it
           was
           a
           Jeast
           ,
           turning
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Councellors
           there
           present
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Here
             is
             a
             pretty
             trick
          
           ,
           Guitault
           
             saith
             he
             hath
             a
             Commission
             to
             arrest
             me
             ,
             Guitault
          
           replied
           ,
           
             Indeed
             I
             have
             an
             order
             so
             to
             do
          
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           shrugging
           up
           his
           Shoulders
           ,
           answered
           
             Why
             what
             have
             I
             done
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             always
             served
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             unto
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             power
          
           ?
        
         
           Cominges
           and
           Croissy
           said
           the
           same
           thing
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           who
           was
           desired
           by
           Condé
           to
           go
           and
           tell
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           he
           humbly
           begged
           the
           favour
           from
           her
           that
           he
           might
           speak
           a
           word
           unto
           her
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           means
           he
           might
           draw
           neer
           unto
           a
           Window
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           call
           upon
           some
           of
           his
           followers
           to
           endeavour
           the
           rescue
           of
           him
           :
           the
           Chancellor
           readily
           performed
           his
           request
           ,
           but
           returned
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           reposing
           her self
           upon
           the
           Bed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           to
           speak
           with
           her
           .
           He
           also
           prayed
           Count
           Servient
           to
           tell
           the
           Cardinal
           that
           he
           would
           willingly
           have
           spoken
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           he
           was
           his
           Servant
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           many
           times
           before
           ,
           and
           very
           lately
           also
           assured
           him
           .
           Servient
           went
           ;
           but
           returning
           ,
           found
           that
           Monsieur
           Guitault
           had
           before
           carried
           away
           the
           Prince
           ;
           for
           twenty
           of
           the
           Guard
           being
           commanded
           into
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           the
           Officers
           carried
           the
           Princes
           and
           Longueville
           down
           the
           back-stairs
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           which
           is
           divided
           by
           a
           Wall
           from
           the
           Court-Yard
           of
           the
           Palace
           ;
           all
           the
           Doors
           and
           Passages
           being
           exceeding
           well
           guarded
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           the
           King's
           Apartment
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Courts
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           persons
           of
           Honour
           ,
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           friends
           unto
           the
           Princes
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           wonder
           how
           silently
           this
           matter
           was
           carried
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           wonderfully
           well
           ordered
           for
           preventing
           of
           the
           mischief
           which
           must
           have
           necessarily
           hapned
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           known
           ;
           to
           the
           well
           doing
           whereof
           the
           back
           Private
           Stairs
           did
           much
           contribute
           ,
           down
           which
           they
           carried
           the
           Princes
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           little
           Door
           which
           opens
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarine's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           one
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Guards
           is
           always
           posted
           :
           The
           Princes
           were
           there
           put
           into
           a
           Coach
           with
           six
           Horses
           ,
           which
           going
           out
           at
           the
           Port
           ,
           Richlieu
           with
           onely
           Sixteen
           Troopers
           for
           their
           Guard
           ,
           which
           were
           commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           Miossan
           ,
           carried
           them
           privately
           cross
           the
           streets
           that
           go
           to
           
             Mount
             Marter
          
           ,
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           St.
           Anthony
           ,
           along
           a
           very
           bad
           and
           myery
           way
           ,
           where
           the
           Coach
           broke
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           stay
           full
           two
           hours
           e're
           it
           was
           mended
           ,
           brought
           them
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Vincennes
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           put
           into
           the
           Dungeon
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           Tower
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Castle
           by
           a
           Ditch
           and
           Wall.
           The
           news
           thereof
           was
           presently
           sent
           by
           Guitault
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           Paris
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Princes
           were
           thus
           carrying
           away
           ,
           a
           Messenger
           was
           sent
           unto
           the
           President
           Perault
           (
           who
           was
           Steward
           or
           Major
           Domo
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           under
           him
           had
           got
           a
           large
           Estate
           )
           to
           let
           him
           know
           the
           Prince
           desired
           he
           would
           come
           to
           him
           to
           the
           Palace
           .
           Perault
           said
           ,
           
             He
             wondered
             the
             Prince
             had
             not
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Servants
             for
             him
          
           :
           But
           without
           saying
           more
           ,
           went
           presently
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           
             Pont
             Neus
          
           ,
           was
           arrested
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Guiet
          
           ,
           and
           carried
           Prisoner
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           kept
           two
           days
           ,
           and
           then
           carried
           to
           the
           Castle
           St.
           Vincennes
           ,
           and
           his
           house
           searched
           to
           see
           what
           Papers
           they
           could
           finde
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lieutenant
             Civile
          
           was
           ordered
           to
           take
           an
           Inventory
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           report
           of
           this
           news
           ,
           all
           the
           Lackeys
           ,
           Servants
           ,
           Coachmen
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           waited
           for
           them
           at
           the
           Court-gates
           ,
           ran
           about
           like
           Mad
           men
           ,
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           did
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           their
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           so
           as
           upon
           the
           noise
           made
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           the
           running
           up
           and
           down
           with
           Links
           and
           Torches
           (
           it
           being
           then
           far
           in
           the
           night
           )
           the
           people
           were
           extremely
           frighted
           ;
           and
           presently
           suspecting
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           (
           which
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Prince's
           friends
           was
           given
           out
           )
           many
           of
           them
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           rise
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           presently
           quieted
           when
           they
           saw
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           took
           horse
           to
           hinder
           the
           Prince's
           party
           (
           who
           began
           to
           draw
           together
           about
           
             L'
             Hostel
             de
             Condé
          
           )
           from
           doing
           any
           thing
           :
           and
           certainly
           if
           those
           of
           
           Condé's
           party
           had
           followed
           after
           them
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           condole
           with
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           rescued
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           guarded
           onely
           with
           sixteen
           Troopers
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Coach
           were
           forced
           to
           stay
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           er'e
           they
           could
           get
           unto
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           The
           Frondeurs
           were
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           Arrest
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           made
           Bonfires
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           sung
           Ballads
           ,
           and
           Rhymes
           ,
           whereby
           they
           and
           their
           actions
           were
           censured
           :
           and
           whereas
           it
           always
           happens
           that
           few
           are
           friends
           to
           those
           in
           misery
           ,
           there
           now
           appeared
           many
           who
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           censure
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           actions
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           thought
           very
           much
           devoted
           to
           their
           service
           .
        
         
           Orders
           were
           at
           the
           same
           time
           given
           for
           arresting
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Marsillac
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Moussay
          
           ;
           but
           they
           suspecting
           it
           ,
           retired
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           escaped
           :
           and
           now
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Lottery
           ,
           where
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           man
           is
           anothers
           gain
           ,
           so
           this
           misfortune
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           of
           great
           good
           hap
           
           unto
           some
           others
           .
           The
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Ranzau
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           before
           told
           you
           ,
           had
           been
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           same
           Castle
           for
           about
           a
           year
           ,
           was
           about
           this
           time
           released
           ;
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Charost
             ,
             de
             Chadenier
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Geunes
          
           ,
           being
           all
           three
           Captains
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           Iuly
           before
           been
           banished
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           put
           out
           of
           their
           Commands
           ,
           were
           now
           restored
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           Broussel
           ,
           and
           Chartou
           ,
           were
           all
           of
           them
           quitted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           from
           the
           imputation
           which
           lay
           against
           them
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           waited
           on
           their
           Majesties
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           return
           thanks
           .
           A
           Judgment
           was
           also
           given
           in
           favour
           of
           Monsieur
           Iolly
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           And
           his
           Majesty
           gave
           a
           general
           Amnesty
           for
           all
           who
           were
           engaged
           in
           the
           Broyl
           that
           hapned
           on
           the
           11th
           of
           December
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Paris
           (
           where
           the
           Princes
           were
           much
           hated
           )
           being
           thus
           satisfied
           by
           their
           imprisonment
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           began
           to
           be
           of
           better
           courage
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           himself
           more
           closely
           unto
           the
           Functions
           of
           his
           Ministry
           :
           and
           to
           the
           end
           more
           notice
           might
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           good
           Correspondence
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           had
           quieted
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           removed
           the
           prejudice
           they
           had
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           thinking
           him
           an
           Enemy
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ;
           He
           went
           to
           give
           him
           a
           Visit
           at
           his
           house
           
             au
             Rue
             de
             Provelles
          
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           received
           more
           prejudice
           than
           advantage
           by
           that
           Visit
           ,
           because
           they
           took
           occasion
           thereupon
           to
           murmur
           ,
           and
           give
           out
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           grown
           a
           Mazarinist
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           after
           the
           Princes
           imprisonment
           ,
           became
           united
           both
           in
           Friendship
           and
           interest
           with
           Mazarine
           ;
           and
           that
           continued
           until
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           for
           attaining
           his
           own
           private
           ends
           ,
           enterprized
           that
           Novelty
           ,
           whereof
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           the
           ensuing
           discourse
           you
           shall
           have
           notice
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           this
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Imbaul
          
           was
           sent
           with
           several
           Troops
           unto
           Nivers
           ,
           and
           Commissions
           were
           given
           out
           for
           the
           government
           of
           several
           Provinces
           :
           That
           of
           Burgundy
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             Vendosme
             ,
             Normandy
          
           to
           the
           Court
           
             Harecourt
             ,
             Compeigne
          
           to
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             L'Hostel
          
           ,
           and
           Berry
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Sant
             Aignon
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Government
           of
           the
           Provinces
           and
           Fortifications
           in
           France
           ,
           are
           always
           given
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           are
           never
           vacant
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           death
           or
           voluntary
           cession
           of
           the
           party
           intrusted
           ;
           which
           is
           always
           done
           by
           a
           publick
           Instrument
           with
           his
           Majesties
           consent
           .
           Now
           these
           cessions
           being
           required
           from
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           in
           his
           Majesties
           name
           ,
           they
           all
           three
           refused
           to
           make
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Commissions
           to
           those
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           were
           made
           onely
           by
           way
           of
           provision
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           because
           the
           Governments
           were
           not
           void
           :
           but
           when
           a
           Governour
           is
           found
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           ,
           his
           Command
           ceases
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           living
           ,
           the
           Condemnation
           being
           accounted
           a
           civil
           Death
           .
           There
           was
           besides
           an
           
             Exempt
             de
             Garde
          
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Richlieu
          
           in
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           that
           Fort
           into
           his
           Majesty's
           hands
           :
           The
           Duke
           refused
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Exempt
           ,
           and
           seemed
           unwilling
           to
           obey
           the
           Order
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Court
           endeavoured
           to
           gain
           it
           from
           him
           by
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           a
           Pass
           was
           granted
           unto
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Wife
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           come
           to
           Court
           and
           treat
           about
           it
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Ladies
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           are
           very
           considerable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           regard
           is
           had
           unto
           their
           Rank
           and
           Quality
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           having
           made
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           returned
           to
           Roan
           ,
           where
           the
           Marriage
           between
           her
           and
           her
           Lord
           being
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           Tambouret
           (
           which
           is
           a
           priviledge
           granted
           to
           the
           Dutchesses
           and
           Peers
           of
           France
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           Queens
           presence
           )
           and
           other
           Recompences
           being
           allowed
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           she
           agreed
           that
           her
           Husband
           should
           quit
           the
           place
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
           de
           St.
           Maur
           was
           put
           into
           it
           by
           order
           from
           their
           Majesties
           :
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Montigny
          
           also
           gave
           up
           the
           Castle
           of
           Diepe
           ,
           and
           that
           Command
           was
           by
           his
           Majesty
           conferr'd
           upon
           the
           Marquiss
           
             du
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ;
           and
           his
           Government
           of
           
             La
             Basse
          
           was
           bestowed
           upon
           Comte
           Broglia
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           valour
           ,
           and
           wonderfully
           affectionate
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Caen
           ,
           taken
           from
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Croiset
          
           Lieutenant-Governour
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Quince
          
           :
           In
           
             Pont
             de
             L'
             Arche
          
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Beaumont
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           Governour
           there
           ,
           was
           resetled
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           taken
           from
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chambois
          
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Goville
          
           ,
           a
           
             Mareshal
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           was
           placed
           Governour
           in
           the
           Fortresses
           of
           Charbourg
           and
           Granville
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           same
           time
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Sant
             Aignon
          
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           his
           entry
           into
           Bourges
           ,
           the
           principal
           Town
           of
           Berry
           ,
           wrought
           so
           by
           his
           Authority
           and
           obliging
           carriage
           on
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           gained
           them
           ,
           but
           induced
           them
           also
           to
           take
           Arms
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           300
           Gentlemen
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           .
           The
           great
           Tower
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           serves
           for
           a
           Castle
           ,
           was
           kept
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Grasset
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           placed
           there
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Father
           .
           Aignon
           thought
           it
           not
           sit
           to
           be
           in
           a
           City
           where
           the
           Castle
           was
           disobedient
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           a
           Speech
           in
           the
           Town-house
           unto
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           so
           efficacious
           and
           full
           of
           vigour
           ,
           that
           he
           perswaded
           them
           not
           onely
           to
           undertake
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           be
           sharers
           in
           the
           Glory
           of
           it
           .
           He
           therefore
           presently
           sent
           to
           Grasset
           to
           yield
           the
           Castle
           ;
           which
           he
           (
           upon
           the
           confidence
           he
           had
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           the
           Fortifications
           about
           it
           )
           refusing
           to
           perform
           ,
           the
           Count
           putting
           himself
           in
           the
           head
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           two
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           which
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           made
           so
           fierce
           an
           Assault
           upon
           the
           Ramparts
           ,
           that
           Grasset
           ,
           forsaken
           by
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           terrified
           with
           so
           unlook'd-for
           an
           attempt
           ,
           rendered
           the
           place
           upon
           Composition
           in
           less
           than
           an
           hours
           time
           after
           it
           was
           attacqued
           .
        
         
           This
           good
           success
           was
           seconded
           by
           the
           surprize
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Clermont
           in
           Lorain
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           an
           intelligence
           which
           the
           Marquiss
           
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           had
           with
           two
           Serjeants
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           and
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           took
           possession
           of
           it
           on
           the
           27
           th
           day
           of
           Ianuary
           .
           And
           the
           Fortress
           of
           Danvillers
           (
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsilliack
           his
           Brother
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           returned
           unto
           the
           Kings
           obedience
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           rising
           against
           him
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Captain
           Bocherelle
           ,
           who
           imprisoned
           their
           Governour
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           place
           ;
           in
           the
           doing
           whereof
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           more
           commended
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           than
           the
           Governour
           was
           blamed
           for
           his
           great
           indiscretion
           ,
           in
           not
           foreseeing
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           changing
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           that
           Garrison
           when
           he
           took
           the
           resolution
           to
           change
           his
           party
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           coming
           to
           Dijon
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           removed
           the
           Garrison
           and
           Governour
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           there
           ,
           putting
           into
           it
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Conetty
          
           ,
           taking
           security
           from
           the
           Inhabitants
           for
           their
           fidelity
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           also
           from
           those
           of
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Losne
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Verdune
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           Commissioners
           whom
           they
           sent
           to
           him
           .
           This
           was
           the
           more
           resented
           by
           Condé
           ,
           because
           he
           believed
           those
           people
           would
           shew
           their
           affections
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           by
           the
           close
           espousing
           of
           his
           Interests
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           And
           this
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           that
           he
           never
           after
           had
           any
           kindness
           for
           the
           Burgundians
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           released
           declined
           the
           coming
           into
           that
           Province
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           care
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           to
           regulate
           the
           affairs
           of
           Roan
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           
           where
           Count
           Harcourt
           was
           placed
           to
           prevent
           any
           rising
           of
           the
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Party
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Palace
          
           were
           removed
           thence
           ,
           and
           100
           French
           Souldiers
           placed
           there
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Montroit
             Fourville
          
           :
           The
           Count
           Harcourt
           took
           the
           ordinary
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           ,
           as
           Governour-General
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           before
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             s
          
           second
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           there
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Montenay
          
           a
           Councellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           appointed
           principal
           Captain
           of
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           voluntarily
           quitted
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           all
           occasion
           of
           suspition
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           very
           intimate
           friend
           of
           the
           Duke's
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Sallet
          
           had
           his
           command
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           same
           day
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Roan
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bovillon
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Marsilliack
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshals
           
             de
             Breze
          
           and
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           were
           commanded
           within
           the
           space
           of
           14
           days
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           case
           of
           failer
           ,
           they
           should
           incur
           the
           crime
           of
           
             Lease
             Majesté
          
           ,
           and
           be
           prosecuted
           as
           Rebels
           to
           the
           State
           ;
           this
           Declaration
           was
           verified
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           Broussel
           ,
           and
           Charion
           ,
           were
           the
           same
           day
           declared
           innocent
           of
           the
           crime
           whereof
           they
           were
           accused
           .
           His
           Majesty
           returned
           after
           upon
           the
           22
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           having
           quieted
           all
           Normandy
           without
           any
           blow
           struck
           ,
           and
           changed
           the
           Governours
           in
           the
           strong
           Holds
           there
           without
           stir
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           in
           
             Pont
             de
             L'
             Arche
          
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chambois
          
           being
           Governour
           ,
           refused
           at
           first
           to
           submit
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           some
           thousands
           of
           Crowns
           which
           he
           alledged
           to
           be
           due
           unto
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           matter
           was
           afterwards
           adjusted
           by
           a
           composition
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           this
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Villiere
          
           of
           the
           Family
           
             de
             Phillippeaux
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           to
           require
           the
           Seals
           from
           the
           Chancellor
           Seguier
           ,
           and
           restored
           them
           presently
           to
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           ,
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           did
           very
           earnestly
           desire
           it
           ,
           they
           having
           been
           17
           years
           before
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           for
           the
           intelligence
           he
           had
           held
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           in
           opposition
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           resolved
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Seals
           from
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           restore
           them
           to
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           earnest
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           Seguier
           were
           a
           very
           able
           person
           ,
           and
           truly
           faithful
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Interests
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           had
           a
           great
           esteem
           from
           the
           Parliament
           )
           yet
           the
           Council
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           sacrifice
           him
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           those
           Malecontents
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           ill
           consequences
           which
           otherwise
           their
           jealousies
           and
           complaints
           might
           have
           occasioned
           .
           The
           Court
           was
           also
           very
           desirous
           to
           have
           setled
           all
           things
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           in
           Normandy
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           upon
           the
           fifth
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ;
           attended
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           and
           
             Les
             Diguieres
          
           ,
           the
           Marshals
           
             de
             Gramont
             ,
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           and
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           many
           Lords
           and
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           marched
           thither
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Melun
           and
           Monteraux
           ;
           and
           the
           24
           th
           day
           of
           the
           same
           Moneth
           the
           Cardinal
           came
           to
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Loue
          
           ,
           whither
           he
           caused
           the
           Troops
           ,
           drawn
           together
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           to
           advance
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           Rains
           ,
           to
           attacque
           Seuvre
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           had
           late
           before
           caused
           to
           be
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Belle
             Garde
          
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           was
           kept
           by
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Muand
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Palau
          
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Navailes
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Plessis
             Besansson
          
           ,
           Marshals
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ;
           and
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           took
           up
           their
           Quarters
           at
           Champblanc
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           d'Vxelles
           Major-general
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquesses
           
             de
             Chatelluau
          
           ,
           and
           Roncelvoles
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           quartered
           at
           St.
           George
           ,
           where
           they
           began
           presently
           to
           make
           their
           Approaches
           with
           about
           1200
           Pioneers
           brought
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           it
           being
           not
           thought
           necessary
           to
           fortifie
           their
           Camp
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           Marshal
           Turenne
           was
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           suspect
           that
           any
           such
           thing
           should
           be
           attempted
           ;
           but
           principally
           because
           he
           was
           to
           pass
           divers
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           leave
           several
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           King
           's
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           The
           besieged
           made
           what
           provision
           they
           could
           for
           their
           defence
           ;
           and
           suspecting
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           took
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           set
           Guards
           upon
           them
           .
           His
           Majesty
           being
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Burgundy
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           being
           moved
           by
           a
           curiosity
           natural
           to
           his
           Martial
           inclination
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           hasten
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           came
           to
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Losne
          
           over-night
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           several
           Posts
           ;
           and
           the
           besieged
           being
           summoned
           to
           yield
           by
           Monsieur
           Tivoliere
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Queens
           Guards
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           notice
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           being
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           not
           to
           shoot
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           :
           which
           was
           accordingly
           obeyed
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Respect
           always
           used
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           King's
           person
           .
           But
           his
           Majesty
           being
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           staying
           behind
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           shoot
           again
           ;
           and
           his
           Eminence
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           by
           a
           shot
           ,
           which
           killed
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           that
           stood
           close
           by
           him
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           besieged
           articled
           to
           deliver
           the
           place
           upon
           fair
           Quarter
           (
           if
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           before
           the
           20th
           day
           )
           and
           a
           general
           Pardon
           for
           all
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           principal
           of
           which
           ,
           were
           the
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Mecaud
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Coligny
          
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           of
           the
           Princes
           friends
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           having
           gained
           great
           honour
           by
           this
           Action
           ,
           caused
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           Dijon
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           upon
           the
           2d
           day
           of
           May
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Two
           days
           after
           his
           Majesty's
           coming
           thither
           ,
           the
           old
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           (
           who
           ,
           during
           the
           King's
           absence
           ,
           was
           come
           privately
           to
           Paris
           ,
           with
           designe
           to
           have
           raised
           some
           Commotion
           in
           favour
           of
           her
           Sons
           and
           Son-in-law
           )
           was
           commanded
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           Town
           unto
           Argeville
           ,
           a
           house
           belonging
           to
           the
           President
           Perault
           ;
           and
           the
           Superintendance
           over
           the
           Admiralty
           was
           conferred
           upon
           the
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           had
           before
           been
           promised
           unto
           the
           Duke
           Mercoeur
           his
           elder
           Brother
           .
        
         
           Meantime
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           having
           staid
           some
           days
           at
           Roterdam
           ,
           went
           to
           Mastrick
           ,
           where
           
             Don
             Gabriel
             de
             Toledo
          
           came
           in
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           name
           to
           complement
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           propose
           a
           Treaty
           with
           his
           Highness
           ;
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           refused
           to
           enter
           into
           ,
           until
           she
           had
           first
           spoken
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           expected
           her
           in
           
             Stenay
             .
             Don
             Gabriel
          
           being
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           resolved
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           thither
           .
           When
           she
           came
           within
           two
           days
           journey
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           Turenne
           came
           to
           meet
           her
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Troops
           and
           Officers
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           her
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           the
           general
           applause
           of
           all
           .
           Presently
           after
           her
           coming
           ,
           she
           and
           Turenne
           began
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           30th
           of
           April
           following
           ,
           they
           concluded
           an
           Agreement
           with
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           hereafter
           mentioned
           .
           
             That
             they
             should
             unitetheir
             Forces
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             should
             employ
             them
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             two
             things
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             a
             just
             ,
             equal
             and
             sincere
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             for
             procuring
             the
             release
             of
             the
             Princes
             from
             their
             Imprisonment
             :
             
             That
             they
             would
             not
             lay
             down
             Arms
             till
             both
             those
             ends
             were
             first
             obtained
             ;
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             promising
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             unto
             a
             Peace
             with
          
           France
           ,
           
             but
             upon
             that
             condition
             ,
             unless
             the
             Princes
             were
             first
             released
             by
             other
             means
             .
             And
             in
             case
             the
             Princes
             before
             any
             general
             Peace
             should
             be
             released
             ,
             they
             should
             notwithstanding
             be
             bound
             to
             employ
             their
             Forces
             to
             compel
             the
          
           French
           
             to
             such
             a
             Peace
             .
             The
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             should
             pay
          
           200000
           
             Crowns
             unto
             the
             Dutchess
             and
          
           Turenne
           ,
           whereof
           100000
           
             should
             be
             paid
             fifteen
             days
             after
             the
             signing
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
          
           100000
           
             more
             within
             a
             month
             after
             ;
             all
             which
             moneys
             were
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             raising
             Forces
             for
             the
             Publick
             Cause
             .
             Vnto
             the
             Dutchess
             and
          
           Turenne
           ,
           
             for
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Troops
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             subsistance
             ,
             should
             be
             paid
          
           40000
           
             Crowns
             monthly
             from
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             Articles
             ;
             and
          
           60000
           
             Crowns
             more
             yearly
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             three
             payments
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             expences
             .
          
        
         
           
             There
             should
             also
             be
             added
             by
             the
             Catholick
             King
          
           2000
           
             Foot
             ,
             and
          
           3000
           
             Horse
             ,
             with
             all
             Ammunition
             necessary
             for
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
          
           Turenne
           ,
           
             and
             march
             into
          
           France
           
             for
             the
             enforcing
             of
             those
             two
             things
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             and
             Marshal
             should
             put
             the
          
           Spaniard
           
             into
             possession
             of
             all
             strong
             Towns
             and
             places
             which
             they
             held
             ,
             except
             the
             Citadel
             of
          
           Stenay
           ,
           
             into
             which
             his
             Majesty
             might
             put
             what
             men
             he
             pleased
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
          
           in
           depositum
           ,
           
             till
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             they
             were
             to
             be
             restored
             unto
             the
             Princes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             permitted
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Cannon
             and
             Ammunition
             out
             of
             them
             as
             in
             such
             Cases
             is
             usual
             .
             The
             Places
             in
          
           France
           
             which
             should
             be
             taken
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             should
             be
             also
             kept
             by
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             till
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             :
             but
             those
             within
             the
             Country
             should
             be
             kept
             by
             the
             Princes
             .
             All
             the
             said
             Moneys
             ,
             excepting
             onely
             the
          
           60000
           
             Crowns
             designed
             for
             the
             particular
             Expences
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             and
          
           Turenne
           ,
           
             were
             to
             be
             paid
             according
             to
             the
             Orders
             of
          
           Turenne
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Controler
             or
          
           Pagador
           -
           
             general
             ;
             who
             was
             to
             be
             appointed
             in
             that
             Army
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           .
           The
           2000
           
             Foot
             ,
             and
          
           3000
           
             Horse
             ,
             should
             be
             commanded
             by
             a
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             who
             was
             notwithstanding
             to
             receive
             Orders
             from
          
           Turenne
           :
           
             The
             said
             5000
             men
             were
             to
             live
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             be
             paid
             by
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ;
           
             onely
             the
             Princes
             were
             obliged
             to
             finde
             them
             Ammunition-bread
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             unless
             they
             were
             in
             Quarters
             ,
             or
             sat
             down
             to
             besiege
             a
             Town
             within
             Eight
             leagues
             of
          
           Flanders
           :
           
             in
             which
             Case
             the
             said
             Ammunition-bread
             was
             to
             be
             provided
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             a
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Agreement
             was
             to
             be
             procured
             from
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             within
             three
             months
             from
             the
             Subscription
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
        
         
           The
           League
           between
           
             Longueville
             ,
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           being
           thus
           concluded
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Marsilliac
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           began
           to
           cast
           about
           ,
           and
           consider
           how
           they
           might
           be
           assistant
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           themselves
           ,
           wanting
           both
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           they
           could
           do
           nothing
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           engage
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           getting
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           that
           Government
           ,
           as
           those
           people
           desired
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           at
           Court
           to
           have
           it
           done
           .
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           Monsieur
           Todias
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Gentlemen
           ,
           had
           been
           several
           times
           to
           confer
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rochefaucault
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Duke
           de
           St.
           Simon
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           most
           important
           Fort
           of
           Blaye
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           where
           it
           disgorges
           it self
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           proposed
           ,
           that
           a
           Conference
           should
           be
           between
           those
           two
           Dukes
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bovillon
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           at
           which
           ,
           two
           Counsellours
           of
           Bourdeaux
           were
           also
           to
           intervene
           .
           The
           designe
           was
           to
           have
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             A●guien
          
           onely
           Son
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           to
           be
           received
           into
           that
           City
           :
           ●or
           which
           purpose
           Gourville
           went
           to
           the
           Princess
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           
           then
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           to
           propose
           it
           to
           her
           ;
           which
           she
           at
           first
           could
           not
           consent
           unto
           ,
           but
           gave
           two
           thousand
           Ducatoons
           which
           she
           had
           received
           unto
           Gourville
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           small
           sum
           of
           Money
           they
           gave
           beginning
           to
           so
           great
           a
           War.
           Monsieur
           Todias
           went
           from
           Blaye
           to
           the
           Duke
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           to
           appoint
           the
           day
           and
           place
           for
           the
           meeting
           ;
           but
           two
           hours
           after
           his
           coming
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           Duke
           
             San
             Simon
          
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           name
           prayed
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           proceed
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           because
           having
           found
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           party
           against
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           engage
           therein
           ,
           it
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           good
           Subject
           ,
           and
           the
           gratitude
           he
           owed
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           whose
           Father
           he
           had
           been
           so
           highly
           advanced
           and
           trusted
           :
           as
           to
           the
           single
           persons
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           Duke
           
             d'
             Auguien
          
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           into
           Blaye
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           continue
           there
           quietly
           ,
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           any
           alteration
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           The
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bovillon
          
           and
           Rochefaucault
           saw
           themselves
           then
           totally
           deserted
           :
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Breze
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Kinsman
           to
           Condé
           ,
           being
           late
           before
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Forie
          
           irresolute
           ,
           and
           not
           willing
           to
           proceed
           further
           ;
           but
           being
           unwilling
           to
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           without
           doing
           something
           that
           was
           considerable
           ,
           they
           besought
           the
           Princess
           to
           let
           them
           have
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anguien
          
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           presence
           in
           Bourdeaux
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           exposed
           to
           danger
           ,
           being
           the
           onely
           person
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Condé
           who
           was
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           Widow
           to
           the
           before
           mentioned
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           killed
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Charenton
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           ,
           assured
           Gourville
           that
           they
           would
           obtain
           this
           from
           the
           Princess
           very
           suddenly
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rochefaucault
          
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           strong
           place
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Poic●on
           ,
           nor
           any
           Troops
           of
           Souldiers
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           the
           first
           that
           took
           up
           Arms
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Imprisoned
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           Commander
           in
           Sau●ur
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Government
           had
           been
           assigned
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cominges
          
           ,
           delayed
           the
           rendering
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           offering
           him
           to
           be
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           would
           bring
           Forces
           thither
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           This
           place
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           but
           Rochefaucault
           could
           not
           then
           bring
           any
           Forces
           together
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           depended
           upon
           his
           own
           particular
           credit
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           Friends
           :
           He
           therefore
           made
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           (
           being
           to
           Inter
           his
           Father
           )
           to
           draw
           together
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           between
           600
           and
           700
           Foot
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           marched
           towards
           Saumur
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           invested
           by
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           ;
           and
           although
           he
           came
           before
           the
           expiration
           of
           that
           time
           until
           which
           Monsieur
           Dumont
           the
           Governour
           had
           promised
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           found
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           home
           ;
           where
           notwithstanding
           he
           could
           not
           long
           continue
           ,
           because
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Milleray
          
           Governour
           of
           Britany
           marched
           against
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           he
           not
           having
           any
           strong
           place
           unto
           which
           he
           might
           retire
           ,
           went
           into
           Turenne
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           posted
           400
           men
           in
           Montrond
           ,
           and
           there
           joyned
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bovillon
          
           ,
           who
           having
           great
           store
           of
           acquaintance
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Anglade
          
           his
           Secretary
           thither
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           person
           though
           young
           ,
           yet
           very
           able
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           demean
           himself
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           raised
           a
           very
           great
           and
           powerful
           Faction
           in
           the
           Parliament
           against
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           used
           also
           another
           Artifice
           to
           ●ull
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           asleep
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           that
           he
           would
           interpose
           nothing
           against
           his
           Government
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           frequently
           sent
           Monsieur
           
           
             de
             Champagae
          
           to
           give
           him
           the
           assurance
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Savagnac
          
           was
           sent
           to
           bring
           away
           the
           Princess
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Auguien
          
           ,
           who
           had
           resolved
           privately
           to
           leave
           
             Montrond
             .
             Bovillon
          
           and
           Rochefaucault
           with
           300
           Gentlemen
           raised
           in
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Sillery
           ,
           marched
           into
           Au●ergne
           to
           meet
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           conducted
           her
           into
           the
           Vicounty
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           a
           halt
           for
           eight
           days
           ,
           took
           Brivola
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           Prince
           To●●so
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Troop
           of
           
             Gen
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           encountered
           neer
           that
           Country
           .
        
         
           This
           delay
           ,
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           disposing
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           afforded
           the
           Cavalier
           
             dela
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           was
           watchful
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           care
           to
           inform
           himself
           of
           what
           their
           designes
           tended
           unto
           ,
           (
           and
           who
           had
           at
           last
           got
           notice
           of
           what
           they
           intended
           )
           to
           march
           out
           against
           them
           with
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1200
           Foot
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           posted
           himself
           at
           
             Font
             de
             Terrason
          
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           passage
           ;
           but
           the
           Dukes
           passed
           above
           it
           ,
           making
           a
           semblance
           that
           they
           would
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             La
             For●e
          
           seize
           upon
           Bergerac
           ;
           the
           fear
           whereof
           made
           
             La
             Valette
          
           quit
           his
           post
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           .
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           Bovillon
           with
           his
           party
           passed
           to
           
             Liment
             ,
             Rochefort
          
           ,
           and
           Linde
           ,
           Castles
           belonging
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           conducting
           the
           Princess
           along
           the
           River
           Dordoyne
           ,
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           Limeul
           ,
           sent
           out
           a
           Squadron
           that
           fell
           upon
           and
           took
           
           Valette's
           Baggage
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           d'Espernon
           coming
           up
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           who
           with
           some
           difficulty
           saved
           themselves
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           in
           Courtras
           ;
           there
           making
           a
           halt
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           Princess
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           cast
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           River
           Iald
           ,
           for
           passing
           off
           their
           Troops
           ,
           they
           were
           opposed
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           suspected
           they
           had
           a
           designe
           to
           surprize
           Libourn
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           intelligence
           within
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           continuing
           her
           Journey
           ,
           came
           without
           any
           other
           stop
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           the
           Inhabitants
           at
           her
           first
           coming
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           refusing
           to
           admit
           her
           ;
           but
           this
           refusal
           caused
           so
           great
           a
           heat
           and
           dispute
           between
           the
           Nobility
           and
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           that
           for
           preventing
           a
           Commotion
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           admit
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           her
           Son
           ,
           with
           their
           Domestick
           Servants
           ,
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           refusing
           entrance
           unto
           Bovillon
           and
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           who
           declared
           to
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           not
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           thing
           against
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           intention
           but
           to
           secure
           the
           person
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           against
           the
           unjust
           violence
           of
           Mazarine
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           a
           confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           hoped
           they
           would
           not
           quit
           the
           protection
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           imprisoned
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           kindness
           and
           respect
           he
           had
           shewed
           unto
           their
           City
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           right
           against
           the
           injuries
           offered
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Fury
           and
           Injustice
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           night
           that
           the
           Princes
           remonstrated
           these
           things
           unto
           the
           Citizens
           and
           People
           ,
           they
           crossed
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           quarter
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           there
           ,
           where
           they
           staid
           three
           days
           ;
           during
           which
           ,
           they
           were
           visited
           by
           the
           principal
           persons
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whom
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           gain
           ,
           by
           several
           kindes
           of
           applications
           made
           unto
           them
           .
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Servant
           and
           Confident
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           and
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Wit
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           being
           with
           some
           few
           others
           admitted
           into
           the
           City
           with
           the
           Princess
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           some
           Pactions
           and
           Parties
           ,
           and
           had
           gained
           some
           Men
           ,
           and
           several
           Women
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           onely
           easily
           perswadible
           themselves
           ,
           but
           are
           also
           fit
           Instruments
           to
           perswade
           others
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Princes
           growing
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           in
           vogue
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           being
           de●●ied
           there
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           one
           night
           came
           into
           the
           City
           upon
           pretence
           of
           
           visiting
           the
           Princess
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           no
           notice
           was
           taken
           of
           their
           being
           there
           ,
           they
           staid
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           presented
           a
           Request
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           desiring
           their
           Protection
           for
           six
           Weeks
           onely
           ,
           within
           which
           time
           they
           promised
           to
           justifie
           themselves
           and
           their
           proceedings
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Forces
           they
           had
           brought
           with
           them
           were
           quartered
           neer
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           they
           durst
           not
           propose
           the
           undertaking
           of
           a
           War
           to
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           nice
           point
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           mentioned
           but
           with
           great
           caution
           and
           dexterity
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           undertaking
           of
           a
           War
           without
           money
           ,
           was
           an
           extravagance
           like
           to
           that
           of
           going
           to
           Sea
           without
           Oars
           or
           Tackle
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bovillon
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Valour
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           considered
           that
           to
           engage
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           foundation
           to
           rely
           on
           but
           the
           people
           (
           who
           the
           more
           furious
           ,
           are
           generally
           so
           much
           the
           more
           sickle
           and
           unconstant
           )
           were
           a
           great
           imprudence
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           was
           therefore
           fit
           to
           rely
           on
           some
           surer
           basis
           ,
           by
           craving
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           Prince
           that
           might
           be
           able
           by
           his
           Forces
           to
           give
           a
           ballance
           to
           the
           Christian
           King.
           In
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           they
           dispatched
           into
           Spain
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Baz
          
           who
           depended
           altogether
           on
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mazarolles
          
           who
           was
           a
           Creature
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           with
           charge
           that
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           engage
           the
           Catholick
           King
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           Ships
           and
           Money
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           Gourville
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           and
           the
           Marshal
           Turenne
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           notice
           that
           they
           should
           use
           their
           interest
           with
           the
           Arch-Duke
           and
           Spanish
           Ministers
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           promote
           their
           Proposition
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           not
           to
           neglect
           the
           making
           use
           of
           a
           conjuncture
           so
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Gourville
           was
           in
           his
           journey
           taken
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           of
           Steuay
           ,
           by
           a
           party
           of
           the
           King's
           Horse
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Sedan
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           known
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           freed
           upon
           the
           ordinary
           Ransom
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           sent
           back
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           with
           the
           Orders
           agreed
           upon
           touching
           the
           management
           of
           a
           War
           on
           those
           two
           sides
           of
           France
           :
           And
           the
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Bovillon
             ,
             Rochefaucault
             ,
             Lenet
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           their
           party
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           continuing
           their
           Negotiations
           there
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Bourdeaux
           resolved
           finally
           to
           take
           the
           Princes
           under
           their
           protection
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           .
        
         
           For
           carrying
           on
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           was
           declared
           Generalissimo
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bovillon
           and
           Rochefaucault
           Generals
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquisses
           of
           Sauebeuf
           and
           of
           Lusignan
           their
           Lieutenants
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Silleny
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Brullart
           ,
           and
           a
           Kinsman
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           was
           sent
           after
           the
           former
           into
           Spain
           ,
           with
           the
           news
           of
           this
           Declaration
           ;
           who
           found
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           as
           great
           a
           readiness
           to
           entertain
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Princess
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           had
           met
           withal
           in
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           well
           knew
           ,
           that
           a
           Civil
           War
           kept
           up
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           a
           powerful
           remedy
           to
           cure
           their
           own
           inward
           distempers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           applied
           all
           their
           study
           and
           endeavour
           to
           foment
           it
           ;
           and
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Osorio
          
           was
           thereupon
           presently
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           unto
           the
           Princess
           and
           the
           Generals
           ,
           with
           Money
           and
           Provisions
           fit
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           War
           :
           so
           as
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           new
           Levies
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessary
           Preparations
           ,
           were
           publickly
           made
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           complying
           with
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           discontented
           party
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           thereby
           compassed
           their
           ends
           ,
           and
           raised
           a
           flame
           in
           Guienne
           and
           Champaigne
           ,
           which
           are
           two
           of
           the
           principal
           Provinces
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           knowing
           of
           what
           importance
           it
           was
           to
           hinder
           the
           increase
           of
           this
           mischief
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           neglected
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           so
           fatal
           unto
           France
           ,
           
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           delay
           to
           be
           used
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           any
           time
           to
           be
           afforded
           for
           letting
           it
           take
           further
           root
           ;
           and
           therefore
           proposed
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           should
           undertake
           a
           Journey
           unto
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           proper
           means
           to
           reduce
           that
           City
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           should
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           quell
           the
           Disorders
           raised
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Flanders
           :
           but
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           having
           refused
           to
           undertake
           that
           charge
           ,
           either
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           success
           ,
           or
           being
           disswaded
           from
           it
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           suspecting
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           quell
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           and
           prove
           victorious
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           might
           re-establish
           his
           Authority
           ,
           were
           fearful
           they
           should
           then
           be
           punished
           according
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           demerits
           .
           The
           matter
           therefore
           coming
           again
           to
           be
           debatéd
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           represented
           at
           large
           the
           importance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           declared
           his
           opinion
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           lay
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           ticklish
           condition
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Flanders
           they
           began
           to
           stir
           afresh
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           danger
           his
           Majesty
           might
           incur
           in
           his
           health
           by
           the
           fatigue
           of
           such
           a
           Journey
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           heats
           in
           that
           Province
           ;
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           was
           rather
           to
           go
           in
           person
           thither
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           motions
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           famous
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           be
           neglected
           .
           The
           Council
           being
           perswaded
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           it
           was
           accordingly
           resolved
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           loose
           no
           time
           ,
           notice
           was
           given
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           careful
           to
           draw
           together
           what
           Force
           he
           was
           able
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Milleray
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           with
           some
           Troops
           in
           Poictou
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           come
           and
           draw
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           with
           their
           men
           ,
           that
           so
           when
           his
           Majesty
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Province
           ,
           they
           might
           presently
           fall
           upon
           action
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           Order
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           drew
           what
           Forces
           he
           could
           together
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Agen
           a
           p●incipal
           Town
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           scituated
           about
           eight
           hundred
           paces
           from
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           ran
           by
           the
           Walls
           thereof
           ;
           during
           whose
           absence
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           already
           heard
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           retreat
           of
           the
           Dukes
           left
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           having
           in
           vain
           endeavoured
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           upon
           his
           return
           home
           seized
           by
           surprize
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           kept
           by
           some
           unexperienced
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           Garrison
           therein
           ,
           leaving
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Canoles
          
           a
           Lieutenant-Colonel
           to
           command
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Island
           lies
           about
           three
           Leagues
           above
           the
           City
           of
           Bourdeaux
           in
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           not
           much
           inhabited
           ;
           but
           the
           possessing
           thereof
           hindred
           the
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           by
           that
           great
           and
           Navigable
           River
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           held
           with
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           this
           hapned
           upon
           the
           22th
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Island
           was
           seized
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           plundered
           .
           Those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           finding
           that
           by
           the
           reception
           they
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           and
           other
           the
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           they
           had
           incurr'd
           his
           Majesties
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           drawn
           a
           War
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           the
           event
           whereof
           was
           uncertain
           ,
           but
           the
           miseries
           they
           were
           to
           suffer
           by
           it
           most
           assured
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           preparation
           for
           defence
           of
           their
           City
           ;
           they
           shut
           up
           several
           Gates
           that
           were
           not
           necessary
           ,
           placed
           Guards
           upon
           all
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Outworks
           ,
           but
           those
           weak
           ,
           and
           not
           defencible
           ,
           because
           the
           Supplies
           of
           Money
           from
           Spain
           were
           not
           paid
           in
           that
           proportion
           as
           was
           agreed
           ,
           or
           if
           sent
           from
           thence
           ,
           were
           applied
           to
           private
           uses
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Bovillon
           and
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Condé's
           Agent
           ,
           made
           Levies
           of
           about
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           between
           6
           and
           700
           Horse
           ;
           and
           shortly
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           number
           
           of
           Citizens
           and
           Souldiers
           marched
           out
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           fight
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           ,
           who
           was
           quartered
           at
           Chastillon
           upon
           the
           Dordoyne
           ;
           and
           finding
           him
           too
           well
           fortified
           to
           be
           attacqued
           ,
           they
           marched
           into
           Medoc
           ,
           where
           they
           surprized
           Chastelnau
           ,
           a
           Town
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           had
           advanced
           farther
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           and
           the
           Marshal
           Milleray
           had
           not
           by
           their
           marching
           up
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           stopped
           their
           further
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           enforced
           them
           to
           retreat
           to
           
             Blanchefort
             .
             Espernon
          
           upon
           the
           26
           th
           of
           Iune
           drew
           towards
           Medor
           ,
           and
           engaged
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chambou
          
           ,
           a
           
             Mareshal
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           in
           a
           fierce
           Skirmish
           ,
           which
           ended
           with
           equal
           loss
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           retreating
           in
           good
           order
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           gave
           such
           an
           Alarm
           there
           ,
           as
           they
           suddenly
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           about
           4000
           men
           under
           command
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bovillon
           and
           Rochefaucault
           ,
           sallying
           out
           ,
           fell
           so
           briskly
           on
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           as
           they
           enforced
           them
           to
           retire
           over
           the
           River
           Iala
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           about
           50
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Citizens
           were
           about
           25
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Brixlalerimont
           killed
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Guitault
          
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rosiere
          
           wounded
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           was
           a
           Pass
           of
           huge
           importance
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           considering
           the
           great
           forwardness
           of
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Country
           adjacent
           ,
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           endeavour
           the
           recovery
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rochelaura
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           with
           400
           choice
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Companies
           of
           the
           Citizens
           armed
           ,
           upon
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           which
           they
           happily
           performed
           ,
           falling
           upon
           them
           suddainly
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           constained
           to
           retire
           into
           a
           Church
           and
           a
           Mill
           ,
           where
           being
           attacqued
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           themselves
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           there
           being
           about
           thirty
           Souldiers
           killed
           ,
           and
           100
           taken
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cavoles
          
           the
           Governour
           ;
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           being
           thereby
           freed
           of
           a
           Thorn
           which
           sorely
           troubled
           them
           ,
           and
           leaving
           to
           the
           Royalists
           onely
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           miscarriage
           ,
           in
           neglecting
           to
           fortifie
           a
           Post
           of
           that
           advantage
           when
           they
           had
           seized
           it
           .
           
           Espernon's
           Forces
           having
           repassed
           the
           Iala
           ,
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Mecau
           ,
           which
           they
           plundered
           ;
           and
           marching
           into
           the
           Medor
           ,
           recovered
           Castlenau
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           surrendering
           upon
           good
           conditions
           :
           from
           hence
           they
           passed
           into
           the
           Grane
           ,
           a
           most
           plentiful
           Country
           full
           of
           little
           Hills
           ,
           on
           which
           are
           produced
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           great
           quantity
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           whereof
           are
           made
           the
           best
           Wines
           in
           all
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           are
           therefore
           bought
           up
           by
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Hollanders
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           to
           so
           great
           an
           advantage
           of
           the
           Owners
           and
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           the
           sum
           of
           150000
           Doublons
           is
           said
           to
           be
           yearly
           paid
           onely
           for
           the
           custom
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           resolution
           to
           go
           for
           Guienne
           being
           divulged
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           (
           though
           he
           had
           before
           approved
           the
           Counsel
           )
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           shewed
           to
           be
           dissatisfied
           therewith
           ,
           giving
           out
           Reports
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             a
             thing
             advised
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             onely
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             designes
             .
          
           They
           said
           ,
           
             He
             was
             to
             marry
             his
             Niece
             the
             Countess
          
           Martinozzi
           
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Candale
           ,
           
             and
             settle
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Espernon
           
             his
             Father
             in
             that
             Government
             :
             That
             from
             thence
             he
             designed
             to
             go
             for
          
           Languedock
           ,
           
             and
             solemnise
             the
             Marriage
             of
          
           Mancini
           
             with
             the
             Duke
          
           Mercoeur
           in
           Tholouse
           ;
           
             turn
             out
             the
             Count
          
           de
           Alez
           
             from
             that
             Government
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             same
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           With
           these
           false
           Reports
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           poyson
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           raise
           sinister
           opinions
           in
           them
           ,
           contrary
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Fact
           ;
           it
           being
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           were
           willing
           ,
           and
           had
           desired
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           make
           that
           Voyage
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           his
           Majesty's
           going
           ;
           and
           taking
           this
           for
           a
           fixed
           Maxime
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             not
             to
             suffer
             those
             of
          
           Bourdeaux
           
           
             to
             be
             overcome
             and
             punished
             ,
             because
             't
             would
             be
             a
             great
             addition
             unto
             his
             Majesty's
             power
             ;
             which
             by
             that
             means
             would
             become
             much
             more
             absolute
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             also
             a
             great
             increase
             to
             the
             Cardinal's
             Reputation
             in
             managing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             State.
          
           They
           therefore
           took
           from
           thence
           an
           occasion
           to
           make
           a
           second
           Rupture
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             'T
             was
             not
             reasonable
             that
             the
             imprisoned
             Princes
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Courts
             power
             ,
             because
             they
             having
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             the
             imprisoning
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             by
             that
             means
             incurred
             their
             hatred
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             It
             was
             but
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             also
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             their
             deliverance
             whensoever
             they
             were
             released
             ,
             and
             their
             share
             in
             the
             thanks
             should
             be
             due
             for
             it
             .
          
           This
           seemed
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           jealousie
           they
           had
           ,
           left
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ,
           being
           released
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           should
           in
           acknowledgement
           of
           that
           Obligation
           ,
           side
           with
           him
           against
           them
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           had
           themselves
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           ;
           and
           a
           Marriage
           being
           proposed
           to
           be
           between
           the
           Princess
           of
           Chevereux
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           unite
           together
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           having
           in
           this
           mean
           time
           got
           notice
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           highly
           incensed
           against
           them
           for
           having
           entertained
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condé
           with
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           declarations
           they
           had
           made
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           had
           resolved
           to
           punish
           them
           for
           having
           acted
           therein
           contrary
           unto
           their
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           sensible
           that
           of
           themselves
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           beat
           off
           the
           Storm
           was
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           resolved
           to
           try
           if
           they
           could
           awake
           that
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           at
           present
           quieted
           ,
           and
           laid
           asleep
           ;
           and
           resolved
           therefore
           on
           the
           18th
           of
           Iune
           to
           send
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Voysin
          
           to
           them
           with
           a
           Letter
           and
           Instructions
           ;
           which
           because
           it
           contains
           the
           Reasons
           upon
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           justifie
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           is
           here
           inserted
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       IT
                       is
                       now
                       neer
                       two
                       years
                       since
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       particular
                       the
                       City
                       of
                    
                     Bourdeaux
                     ,
                     
                       lay
                       under
                       all
                       the
                       injuries
                       and
                       persecution
                       imaginable
                       :
                       You
                       have
                       been
                       pleased
                       ,
                       my
                       Lords
                       ,
                       to
                       publish
                       unto
                       the
                       world
                       how
                       sensible
                       you
                       were
                       of
                       our
                       afflictions
                       :
                       at
                       such
                       time
                       as
                       having
                       eased
                       the
                       City
                       of
                    
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       obtained
                       a
                       Declaration
                       from
                       his
                       Majesty
                       for
                       confirmation
                       of
                       their
                       Rights
                       and
                       Priviledges
                       ,
                       you
                       were
                       also
                       pleased
                       to
                       contribute
                       your
                       assistance
                       to
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       as
                       a
                       Member
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       which
                       continued
                       still
                       under
                       affliction
                       ;
                       so
                       as
                       we
                       must
                       acknowledge
                       that
                       the
                       resentment
                       you
                       were
                       pleased
                       to
                       express
                       of
                       our
                       injuries
                       ,
                       was
                       the
                       great
                       motive
                       which
                       induced
                       his
                       Majesty
                       to
                       grant
                       us
                       that
                       Peace
                       ,
                       whereof
                       we
                       have
                       hitherto
                       enjoyed
                       no
                       other
                       benefit
                       save
                       the
                       name
                       onely
                       ,
                       it
                       being
                       broken
                       and
                       denied
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       knowledge
                       and
                       gracious
                       intentions
                       of
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       by
                       him
                       that
                       hath
                       for
                       his
                       own
                       private
                       ends
                       raised
                       and
                       fomented
                       a
                       War
                       against
                       his
                       Fellow-Citizens
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Metropolis
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       Government
                       .
                       And
                       although
                       we
                       have
                       not
                       ceased
                       humbly
                       to
                       represent
                       and
                       make
                       known
                       our
                       grievances
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       ,
                       it
                       hath
                       been
                       to
                       so
                       little
                       purpose
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       seemed
                       they
                       intended
                       by
                       continuing
                       him
                       over
                       us
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       the
                       cause
                       of
                       all
                       our
                       misery
                       ,
                       to
                       deprive
                       us
                       of
                       all
                       hope
                       ever
                       to
                       be
                       released
                       or
                       quitted
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       This
                       being
                       our
                       condition
                       ,
                       some
                       few
                       days
                       since
                       the
                       Princess
                       of
                    
                     Condé
                     
                       with
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                    
                     Anguien
                     
                       her
                       Son
                       came
                       hither
                       without
                       any
                       other
                       company
                       but
                       their
                       Afflictions
                       and
                       grief
                       for
                       the
                       Imprisonment
                       of
                       the
                       Prince
                       her
                       Husband
                       ,
                       contrary
                       unto
                       the
                       purport
                       and
                       effect
                       of
                       the
                       late
                       Declaration
                       ,
                       and
                       desiring
                       our
                       protection
                       for
                       the
                       security
                       of
                       their
                       Lives
                       and
                       Persons
                       .
                       Her
                       Sex
                       ,
                       the
                       Age
                       of
                       her
                       Son
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Quality
                       ,
                       might
                       justly
                       challenge
                       from
                       us
                       
                       not
                       onely
                       Iustice
                       ,
                       but
                       Compassion
                       also
                       ;
                       and
                       yet
                       we
                       resolved
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       duty
                       and
                       obedience
                       we
                       owe
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       interest
                       our selves
                       in
                       the
                       matter
                       ,
                       but
                       onely
                       to
                       receive
                       them
                       into
                       the
                       City
                       during
                       his
                       Majesty's
                       good
                       pleasure
                       ,
                       and
                       humbly
                       to
                       beseech
                       him
                       that
                       he
                       will
                       refer
                       the
                       judgement
                       of
                       the
                       Princes
                       unto
                       competent
                       Iudges
                       ,
                       with
                       such
                       Instructions
                       as
                       he
                       held
                       to
                       be
                       most
                       for
                       the
                       advantage
                       of
                       his
                       service
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       quiet
                       of
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       now
                       going
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       Theatre
                       ,
                       where
                       several
                       Tragedies
                       are
                       to
                       be
                       acted
                       ,
                       by
                       reason
                       of
                       the
                       many
                       Factions
                       risen
                       upon
                       the
                       publishing
                       of
                       that
                       so
                       famous
                       Declaration
                       which
                       your
                       Zeal
                       and
                       Care
                       of
                       the
                       publick
                       benefit
                       of
                    
                     France
                     
                       procured
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       in
                       the
                       year
                    
                     1648
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       for
                       the
                       overthrowing
                       of
                       that
                       which
                       his
                       Majesty
                       had
                       been
                       gratiously
                       pleased
                       to
                       declare
                       in
                       favour
                       of
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       where
                       we
                       have
                       seen
                    
                     les
                     Intendants
                     des
                     Finances
                     
                       to
                       return
                       ,
                       and
                       notwithstanding
                       all
                       their
                       fair
                       pretences
                       ,
                       to
                       exercise
                       most
                       barbarous
                       cruelties
                       ,
                       where
                       Monsieur
                    
                     de
                     Foule
                     
                       hath
                       been
                       seen
                       by
                       his
                       presidial
                       Sentence
                       to
                       adjudge
                       whole
                       Towns
                       and
                       Parishes
                       to
                       be
                       burned
                       down
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       condemn
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       some
                       to
                       be
                       hanged
                       ,
                       some
                       to
                       the
                       Gallies
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       to
                       banishment
                       ,
                       without
                       distinction
                       of
                       Age
                       ,
                       or
                       Sex
                       ,
                       for
                       not
                       having
                       paid
                       what
                       the
                       covetousness
                       of
                       the
                       Partisans
                       would
                       extort
                       from
                       them
                       ,
                       making
                       their
                       disability
                       pass
                       for
                       a
                       Crime
                       ,
                       and
                       executing
                       those
                       inhumane
                       Sentences
                       by
                       force
                       of
                       Arms
                       ,
                       and
                       without
                       any
                       other
                       form
                       of
                       Iustree
                       .
                       We
                       are
                       therefore
                       in
                       hope
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       the
                       said
                       Declarations
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Peace
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       the
                       consequence
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       were
                       obtained
                       by
                       your
                       Intercession
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       also
                       employ
                       your selves
                       to
                       obtain
                       for
                       us
                       the
                       effects
                       of
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       make
                       use
                       of
                       your
                       interest
                       with
                       his
                       Majesty
                       in
                       such
                       manner
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       your
                       Intercession
                       there
                       may
                       be
                       a
                       stop
                       given
                       to
                       those
                       clamours
                       and
                       oppressions
                       ,
                       under
                       which
                       this
                       Province
                       groans
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       may
                       probably
                       occasion
                       the
                       ruine
                       of
                       the
                       State
                       by
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       this
                       Province
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       considerable
                       parts
                       of
                    
                     France
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       is
                       now
                       upon
                       the
                       point
                       of
                       being
                       torn
                       in
                       pieces
                       by
                       his
                       Majesties
                       Subjects
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       thereof
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       strangers
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       desirous
                       to
                       make
                       use
                       of
                       this
                       conjuncture
                       of
                       affairs
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       the
                       Monarchy
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       the
                       subject
                       of
                       our
                       presen●
                       application
                       to
                       you
                       upon
                       occasion
                       of
                       the
                       Princess
                       her
                       coming
                       hither
                       ,
                       whereof
                       we
                       hold
                       it
                       our
                       duty
                       to
                       advertise
                       you
                       by
                       a
                       member
                       of
                       our
                       own
                       ,
                       unto
                       whom
                       we
                       humbly
                       pray
                       you
                       to
                       give
                       credit
                       :
                       And
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       believe
                       we
                       are
                       your
                       most
                       humble
                       Servants
                       and
                       Brothers
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Monsieur
           Voysin
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Person
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Letter
           ,
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           desired
           audience
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           met
           the
           4
           th
           of
           Iuly
           to
           register
           the
           Letter
           from
           his
           Majesty
           under
           his
           Seal
           ,
           whereby
           he
           left
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           there
           during
           his
           absence
           :
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           before
           they
           admitted
           him
           ,
           or
           received
           the
           Letter
           from
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           adjourn
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           beseech
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           present
           at
           reading
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           discourse
           which
           Voysin
           was
           to
           make
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           readily
           consented
           ,
           and
           came
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'Hospital
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           :
           The
           question
           being
           then
           put
           whether
           they
           should
           receive
           this
           Deputy
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           to
           was
           resolved
           in
           the
           affirmative
           ;
           wereupon
           being
           called
           in
           he
           presented
           his
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           ,
           and
           that
           directed
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           long
           discourse
           ,
           wherein
           he
           represented
           what
           he
           thought
           most
           conducing
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           inveighing
           particularly
           against
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'Espernon
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Foule
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Requests
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           while
           before
           been
           sent
           an
           
             Interdant
             de
             la
             Iustice
          
           in
           Lamousin
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Agreements
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           made
           in
           pursuance
           
           of
           the
           Declaration
           dated
           the
           28
           th
           of
           October
           1648
           ,
           and
           touching
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           but
           it
           being
           then
           late
           ,
           the
           Court
           was
           adjourn'd
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           also
           present
           .
           The
           first
           President
           there
           gave
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Note
           passed
           for
           admitting
           the
           Deputy
           sent
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           motive
           they
           had
           for
           desiring
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           presence
           at
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           by
           his
           assistance
           be
           able
           to
           resolve
           something
           worthy
           the
           reputation
           of
           that
           high
           Court
           ,
           and
           convenient
           to
           be
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           having
           regard
           unto
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           affairs
           as
           they
           then
           stood
           .
           The
           Duke
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             desired
             the
             Parliament
             should
             know
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             late
             before
             sent
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Espernon
           
             to
             Court
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             Letters
             of
             a
             fresher
             date
             he
             had
             seconded
             that
             command
             :
             That
             their
             Majesties
             went
             into
          
           Guienne
           
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             deal
             gratiously
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             redress
             their
             Grievances
             :
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             be
             rigorous
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             being
             satisfied
             that
             if
             they
             had
             in
             any
             thing
             transgressed
             their
             duty
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             unto
             it
             :
             That
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             pardon
             all
             that
             should
             submit
             unto
             him
             ;
             such
             onely
             excepted
             as
             should
             be
             found
             to
             have
             held
             intelligence
             with
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             against
             whom
             Process
             should
             be
             made
             before
             competent
             Iudges
             to
             be
             appointed
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             them
             .
          
           The
           Parliament
           then
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           upon
           debate
           touching
           the
           resolution
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           spoken
           by
           the
           Duke
           touching
           Espernon
           should
           be
           entred
           upon
           Record
           :
           That
           the
           Deputy
           sent
           by
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           should
           give
           a
           Copy
           of
           his
           Deputation
           in
           Writing
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           Letters
           from
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           unto
           their
           Majesties
           by
           Messengers
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           orders
           humbly
           to
           beseech
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           that
           they
           would
           be
           gratiously
           pleased
           to
           condescend
           unto
           the
           Petitions
           and
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           and
           restore
           Peace
           and
           quiet
           unto
           the
           afflicted
           Province
           .
           It
           was
           also
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           of
           Foule
           should
           be
           examined
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           proceeded
           against
           upon
           the
           Informations
           given
           that
           he
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           much
           Violence
           and
           Extortion
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
           The
           President
           Bailleul
           was
           ordered
           to
           go
           to
           Court
           with
           these
           Instructions
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           attended
           by
           one
           Councellor
           out
           of
           every
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           two
           out
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Chambre
          
           ;
           these
           were
           the
           Messieurs
           Meusnier
           ,
           St.
           
             Tot
             ,
             Canaye
             ,
             Camus
             ,
             Pon
             Casse
             ,
             Bitrult
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Counts
           
             Montanglau
             ,
             Mangis
          
           ,
           and
           Martmean
           ,
           who
           set
           forward
           upon
           the
           8
           th
           of
           Iuly
           towards
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           There
           were
           in
           France
           at
           the
           same
           time
           several
           Councellors
           sent
           from
           the
           several
           Cantons
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           their
           several
           Countries
           the
           payment
           due
           by
           the
           King
           unto
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Nation
           under
           his
           pay
           ,
           the
           same
           amounting
           to
           a
           very
           considerable
           sum
           ;
           upon
           occasion
           whereof
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           being
           discontented
           ,
           had
           in
           several
           places
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           they
           would
           serve
           no
           longer
           unless
           they
           were
           paid
           all
           their
           Arrears
           ,
           and
           secured
           of
           their
           Pay
           as
           it
           should
           grow
           due
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           This
           affair
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           consequence
           in
           that
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           very
           carefully
           considered
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           Council
           ,
           who
           were
           sensible
           that
           't
           was
           a
           thing
           of
           huge
           importance
           not
           to
           disoblige
           these
           Forces
           ,
           which
           being
           well
           paid
           ,
           do
           serve
           truely
           and
           faithfully
           on
           all
           occasions
           .
           And
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Neuf
          
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Seal
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Longue
          
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tillier
          
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           were
           therefore
           appointed
           to
           treat
           and
           agree
           with
           them
           ;
           who
           after
           several
           Meetings
           and
           Treaties
           had
           between
           them
           ,
           at
           last
           upon
           the
           20
           th
           day
           of
           Iune
           came
           to
           the
           conclusions
           following
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             be
             forthwith
             paid
             in
             ready
             money
          
           40000
           
             Doublons
             ,
             and
          
           60000
           
             more
             at
             three
             days
             of
             payment
             ;
             the
             first
             at
             the
             end
             of
          
           July
           
             then
             next
             following
             ;
             the
             second
             upon
             the
             last
             of
          
           September
           ;
           
             and
             the
             last
             Payment
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             last
             day
             of
          
           December
           
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             together
             with
          
           1000
           
             Doublons
             more
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             those
             Sums
             ;
             For
             the
             Payment
             whereof
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             to
             deposite
             some
             Iewels
             as
             a
             pledge
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             those
             Payments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Besides
             which
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             to
             pay
             in
             five
             years
             following
             the
             sum
             of
          
           250000
           
             Doublons
             more
             ,
             by
          
           50000
           
             Doublons
             at
             each
             Payment
             .
             The
             first
             to
             begin
             upon
             the
             first
             of
          
           January
           1651
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             sum
             of
          
           66000
           
             Doublons
             more
             should
             be
             paid
             in
             the
             year
          
           1656.
           
             all
             which
             said
             Payments
             should
             be
             secured
             by
             assignations
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             the
             Kings
             :
             Revenues
             of
          
           Lyons
           ,
           Valentia
           ,
           
             and
             those
             of
          
           Paris
           ;
           
             for
             which
             the
             Farmers
             of
             those
             places
             were
             to
             give
             security
             .
          
        
         
           
             As
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             that
             should
             be
             in
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Fond
             established
             ,
             and
          
           15000
           
             Doublons
             paid
             monethly
             until
             all
             was
             satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Agreement
           was
           signed
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           Registered
           and
           Verified
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           solemn
           form
           ;
           with
           which
           the
           Cantons
           were
           all
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           returned
           home
           highly
           contented
           with
           the
           Honours
           and
           Favours
           his
           Majesty
           had
           been
           pleased
           to
           bestow
           upon
           them
           ,
           declaring
           that
           they
           would
           continue
           to
           serve
           him
           faithfully
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           The
           FIFTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               and
               Court
               Return
               from
            
             Champagne
             to
             Paris
             ;
             The
             Spaniards
             
               raise
               their
               Siege
               from
               before
            
             Guien
             ,
             
               a
               Iourney
               to
            
             Guise
             
               is
               proposed
               ,
               and
               resolved
               upon
               .
               The
            
             Frondeurs
             
               are
               apprehensive
               thereof
               ,
               and
               Mutiny
               again
               against
            
             Mazarine
             ;
             
               commotion
               in
            
             Burdeaux
             
               at
               the
               news
               that
               the
               King
               is
               marching
               that
               way
               .
               The
               Princess
               of
            
             Conde
             
               incourageth
               the
            
             Burdelois
             ,
             
               who
               therefore
               joyn
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               prepare
               to
               make
               Resistance
               :
               something
               of
               action
               insues
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               agreement
               is
               made
               .
               The
               Kings
               entry
               into
            
             Burdeaux
             ,
             
               who
               within
               a
               few
               days
               parts
               from
               theme
               and
               comes
               to
            
             Fontenbleau
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             
               besiege
               ,
               and
               take
            
             Piombino
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
            
             La
             Capella
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Rethel
             in
             Flanders
             .
             
               The
               Princes
               are
               carried
               from
               the
               Castle
               of
               St.
            
             Vincennes
             
               to
               that
               of
            
             Marcoussi
             .
             
               The
               Archduke
               moves
               a
               general
               peace
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             ;
             
               his
               ends
               ,
               and
               Artifice
            
             .
             Mazarine
             
               goes
               to
               the
               Army
               in
            
             Champagne
             ;
             Marishall
             Plessis
             Pralin
             ,
             takes
             Rethell
             ,
             
               gives
               Battel
               to
               General
            
             Turenne
             ,
             
               Routs
               him
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             take
             Flix
             ,
             Mirauet
             ,
             and
             Tortosa
             in
             Catalonia
             .
             
               The
               Princes
               liberty
               is
               proposed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
            
             Frondeurs
             ;
             
               Many
               Treaties
               are
               had
               ,
               and
               many
               disorders
               arise
               thereupon
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Court
           being
           returned
           from
           Champagne
           to
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           being
           Prest
           to
           Transport
           the
           Princes
           into
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           his
           great
           affection
           which
           he
           bore
           unto
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Princes
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           who
           apprehended
           
           Condé's
           life
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           and
           especially
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           being
           full
           of
           Malice
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           made
           them
           not
           a
           little
           afraid
           :
           knowing
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           them
           being
           fully
           bent
           to
           effect
           their
           desire
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           strengthen
           their
           Faction
           the
           most
           they
           could
           ,
           either
           by
           totally
           annihilating
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           by
           winning
           him
           wholly
           over
           ,
           so
           to
           destroy
           afterwards
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           assistance
           ,
           or
           without
           his
           obstacle
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Authority
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           press
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           persons
           might
           be
           secured
           rather
           in
           the
           Bastile
           than
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           News
           came
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           raised
           their
           Siege
           from
           before
           Guise
           ,
           whereat
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           did
           not
           a
           little
           rejoyce
           ,
           
           seeing
           their
           advice
           had
           succeeded
           so
           well
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Enviers
           failing
           ,
           who
           saw
           him
           grow
           daily
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           took
           occasion
           thereupon
           ,
           (
           being
           eg'd
           on
           by
           the
           Coadjutors
           )
           to
           joyn
           the
           rather
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           so
           to
           counterpoize
           that
           greatness
           which
           did
           not
           a
           little
           vex
           him
           :
           They
           therefore
           by
           common
           consent
           resolve
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           Authority
           ,
           especially
           in
           Paris
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           time
           of
           choosing
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           (
           a
           place
           of
           concernment
           ,
           especially
           then
           when
           the
           City
           was
           divided
           into
           Factions
           )
           being
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           they
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           following
           years
           they
           would
           have
           Monsieur
           
             La
             Feure
          
           have
           that
           Office
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           did
           much
           confide
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           joyn'd
           in
           interest
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           freely
           dispose
           of
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           press
           the
           Cardinal
           now
           no
           longer
           in
           a
           fair
           becoming
           way
           ,
           but
           told
           him
           boldly
           that
           they
           would
           be
           gratified
           in
           that
           person
           .
           And
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbazon
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           told
           him
           freely
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           have
           them
           esteem
           him
           their
           Friend
           ,
           he
           must
           by
           no
           means
           refuse
           it
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           ,
           he
           complained
           much
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           boldness
           ,
           which
           setting
           aside
           the
           respect
           they
           ought
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           durst
           so
           sawcily
           meddle
           with
           that
           which
           did
           not
           belong
           unto
           them
           :
           but
           as
           in
           a
           great
           storm
           a
           wary
           Pilot
           strikes
           the
           main
           yard
           ,
           and
           takes
           down
           the
           Masts
           to
           keep
           the
           Vessel
           from
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           injury
           of
           the
           winds
           ;
           so
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           weak
           condition
           of
           States
           being
           considered
           in
           the
           Minority
           of
           Princes
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           breaking
           with
           those
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           clap
           up
           the
           Princes
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           ,
           suffering
           Feure
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           whom
           the
           Frondeurs
           pretending
           to
           make
           use
           of
           as
           partial
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           instrument
           to
           work
           their
           ends
           ;
           so
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           his
           innate
           attractiveness
           ,
           and
           assisted
           by
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           commonly
           favours
           him
           that
           can
           sooth
           her
           up
           ,
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           handle
           
             La
             Feure
          
           ,
           as
           at
           last
           he
           prevailed
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           weightiest
           concernments
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           thinking
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           raising
           their
           Siege
           from
           before
           Guise
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           weaker
           than
           indeed
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           consequently
           less
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           minded
           to
           make
           the
           Journey
           to
           Guienne
           ,
           to
           suppress
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           hoping
           to
           reduce
           that
           City
           to
           obedience
           within
           a
           few
           days
           .
           But
           the
           more
           successful
           he
           fancied
           his
           designs
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           jealousies
           grew
           the
           greater
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           studied
           all
           means
           possible
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           either
           totally
           ruine
           him
           ,
           or
           make
           him
           more
           pliable
           to
           their
           wills
           .
           So
           as
           keeping
           still
           close
           together
           ,
           they
           gave
           out
           that
           they
           would
           never
           tolerate
           the
           suppression
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Marriages
           ,
           nor
           his
           establishment
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           way
           of
           friendship
           they
           made
           it
           be
           insinuated
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           do
           well
           to
           suffer
           the
           King
           to
           go
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           leave
           affairs
           in
           the
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           professing
           that
           his
           main
           end
           was
           to
           restore
           the
           King
           to
           his
           Regal
           Splendor
           and
           Authority
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           a
           little
           obscured
           by
           the
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           exorbitant
           pretentions
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           minded
           not
           the
           
           Frondeur's
           threats
           ;
           but
           defending
           himself
           on
           the
           one
           side
           from
           the
           Treachery
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           fencing
           himself
           on
           the
           other
           side
           from
           the
           infidelity
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           he
           by
           his
           wit
           and
           simulation
           rendred
           all
           prejudicial
           attempts
           vain
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           pretention
           to
           divert
           the
           King
           from
           his
           Journey
           to
           Guienne
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           to
           suppress
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           tasted
           of
           insufferable
           boldness
           and
           petulancy
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           no
           good
           pretence
           whereupon
           to
           raise
           novelties
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           wanted
           the
           general
           applause
           ,
           to
           gild
           over
           the
           indecency
           thereof
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           a
           palliated
           zeal
           to
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           desiring
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           found
           no
           obstacle
           but
           
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           did
           in
           several
           manners
           divert
           it
           ;
           though
           when
           he
           arrested
           the
           Princes
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           conclude
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           put
           an
           end
           unto
           the
           peoples
           miseries
           ,
           and
           these
           affections
           were
           so
           zealously
           carried
           on
           by
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           had
           the
           disposal
           of
           his
           Enemies
           will
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           to
           have
           given
           way
           to
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           demanded
           by
           the
           French.
           Whereupon
           the
           Parisians
           were
           more
           exasperated
           ,
           and
           people
           murmured
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           not
           being
           aware
           of
           the
           art
           wherewith
           affairs
           were
           masked
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           cheat
           which
           was
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           wisely
           knew
           that
           to
           have
           peace
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           must
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           continuing
           War
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           discompose
           Treaties
           by
           civil
           discords
           :
           it
           not
           being
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           have
           cooled
           in
           their
           desire
           of
           agreement
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           heightned
           their
           pretentions
           the
           more
           by
           how
           much
           they
           should
           see
           France
           involved
           in
           intestine
           troubles
           .
           Thus
           by
           degrees
           they
           began
           to
           colour
           over
           the
           breach
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           make
           ;
           Beaufort
           coveting
           popular
           applause
           ,
           desired
           a
           breach
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           best
           way
           to
           become
           powerful
           with
           the
           simple
           people
           ,
           was
           to
           seem
           to
           hate
           what
           they
           hated
           ;
           he
           therefore
           used
           all
           means
           to
           be
           accounted
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           visit
           which
           was
           made
           him
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           he
           began
           to
           grow
           less
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           people
           ran
           not
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           past
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Licentious
           people
           would
           call
           him
           a
           Mazzarinian
           :
           so
           as
           it
           became
           him
           to
           think
           upon
           new
           ways
           to
           regain
           their
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           publick
           interest
           ,
           but
           his
           own
           private
           concerns
           which
           made
           him
           close
           with
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           .
        
         
           The
           Journey
           to
           Guienne
           being
           upon
           these
           Reasons
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           remained
           chief
           Governour
           in
           Paris
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitale
          
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Chasteau-neufe
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tillier
          
           Secretary
           of
           State.
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Court
           and
           all
           the
           Agents
           of
           Forraign
           Princes
           ,
           went
           from
           Paris
           on
           the
           4
           th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           towards
           Guienne
           ;
           and
           some
           speech
           of
           peace
           between
           the
           Two
           Crowns
           being
           renued
           ,
           the
           glory
           whereof
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           desired
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           
             Michiele
             Morosini
          
           to
           follow
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Mediation
           ,
           if
           the
           Adversaries
           should
           incline
           to
           agreement
           .
           This
           news
           coming
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           thereof
           were
           much
           troubled
           ;
           many
           publick
           and
           secret
           meetings
           were
           had
           to
           find
           out
           what
           best
           expedient
           was
           to
           be
           had
           .
           Some
           were
           for
           humbling
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           submitting
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           expect
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           expect
           some
           good
           by
           Clemency
           .
        
         
           What
           can
           we
           expect
           (
           said
           one
           that
           was
           of
           that
           mind
           )
           but
           that
           the
           King
           being
           made
           more
           certain
           of
           our
           contumacy
           by
           our
           resistance
           ,
           shall
           for
           ever
           shut
           his
           ears
           against
           any
           subjection
           that
           we
           can
           offer
           ?
           that
           being
           berest
           of
           all
           the
           Prerogatives
           that
           this
           noble
           City
           hath
           ever
           injoy'd
           ,
           we
           be
           forced
           to
           receive
           such
           hard
           Laws
           ,
           as
           are
           usually
           put
           upon
           the
           Conquered
           by
           the
           Conquerour
           ?
           Why
           do
           we
           carry
           our selves
           so
           proudly
           against
           our
           King
           ,
           who
           passing
           by
           all
           the
           injuries
           that
           we
           have
           done
           him
           ,
           hath
           never
           shewn
           himself
           loth
           to
           pardon
           us
           ?
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           exceeding
           the
           bound
           of
           conveniency
           ,
           hath
           injured
           us
           in
           many
           things
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           miseries
           common
           to
           all
           states
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           their
           Masters
           ear
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           that
           more
           good
           may
           be
           had
           by
           humbly
           acquainting
           our
           Soveraign
           with
           our
           grievances
           ,
           than
           by
           having
           recourse
           to
           violent
           means
           ,
           which
           
           are
           always
           hurtful
           when
           accompanied
           with
           want
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           ;
           by
           what
           forces
           shall
           we
           oppose
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           attributing
           not
           only
           her
           losses
           ,
           but
           the
           retarding
           of
           her
           Victories
           to
           our
           persidiousness
           ,
           will
           be
           upon
           our
           backs
           to
           vindicate
           the
           injuries
           of
           their
           betraid
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           outrages
           done
           to
           Majesty
           ?
           if
           commerce
           cease
           ,
           if
           Traffick
           fail
           ,
           what
           helps
           can
           you
           expect
           from
           an
           afflicted
           City
           which
           hates
           the
           Authors
           of
           her
           miseries
           ?
           you
           will
           not
           therefore
           look
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           your selves
           ,
           will
           you
           perhaps
           hope
           for
           good
           from
           forraign
           forces
           ?
           say
           I
           pray
           with
           what
           heart
           shall
           we
           see
           the
           Spaniards
           within
           our
           Walls
           ,
           who
           from
           their
           very
           Cradles
           hate
           our
           Nation
           ?
           who
           having
           been
           so
           often
           beaten
           by
           us
           ,
           wish
           nothing
           more
           then
           to
           make
           themselves
           whole
           by
           our
           losses
           ?
           for
           my
           part
           (
           said
           he
           )
           I
           cannot
           think
           that
           the
           Heavens
           mean
           us
           so
           much
           mischief
           ,
           as
           to
           blind
           us
           thus
           .
           But
           if
           our
           sins
           shall
           pull
           down
           such
           mischiefs
           upon
           us
           ;
           may
           the
           Heavens
           be
           propitious
           to
           me
           in
           shutting
           up
           mine
           eyes
           in
           an
           everlasting
           sleep
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           never
           see
           Garomne
           swoln
           with
           our
           blood
           ,
           or
           hear
           my
           Country
           ,
           as
           flourishing
           as
           any
           other
           in
           all
           France
           ,
           groan
           under
           unevitable
           slavery
           and
           ignominy
           ,
           to
           the
           eternal
           testimony
           of
           her
           contumacy
           ,
           when
           her
           King
           stood
           in
           most
           need
           of
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           pathetick
           commiseration
           of
           this
           pious
           and
           prudent
           Citizen
           ,
           had
           well
           nigh
           prevailed
           to
           perswade
           the
           Assembly
           to
           humble
           themselves
           unto
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           that
           Offices
           are
           vendible
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           be
           usually
           confer'd
           upon
           those
           who
           are
           the
           most
           wealthy
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           upon
           those
           who
           are
           most
           ambitious
           and
           incapable
           ;
           it
           was
           strongly
           opposed
           ,
           particularly
           by
           those
           that
           were
           of
           riper
           years
           ;
           for
           the
           young
           men
           were
           more
           moderate
           .
           Moreover
           the
           name
           of
           Conde
           was
           almost
           adored
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           nor
           was
           his
           Wives
           being
           present
           there
           of
           small
           moment
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           Citizens
           well
           minded
           towards
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           rare
           indowments
           both
           of
           mind
           and
           body
           :
           she
           incouraged
           those
           to
           stand
           upon
           defence
           ,
           who
           hating
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           did
           unwillingly
           hear
           such
           discourses
           as
           tended
           to
           surrendring
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           presumed
           ,
           would
           make
           
           Espernoun's
           Government
           more
           cruel
           than
           before
           ,
           wherefore
           one
           of
           the
           Graver
           sort
           did
           with
           much
           vehemency
           exaggerate
           the
           grievances
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           receive
           daily
           from
           the
           said
           Espernoun
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           to
           be
           remedied
           but
           by
           the
           change
           of
           Government
           :
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           working
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           according
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           conceived
           their
           sufferings
           would
           have
           no
           end
           save
           by
           obliging
           the
           Court
           by
           resistance
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Province
           such
           satisfaction
           as
           was
           pretended
           unto
           .
        
         
           Have
           we
           (
           said
           he
           )
           past
           the
           Rubicon
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           stand
           to
           our
           Arms
           ?
           what
           good
           have
           we
           received
           by
           our
           modest
           complaints
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           moderate
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           
           Espernoun's
           Government
           ,
           but
           his
           Reign
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           to
           be
           the
           ruine
           of
           this
           Country
           ?
           nothing
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           consolidating
           him
           in
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           him
           the
           bolder
           to
           destroy
           us
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           whose
           hopes
           being
           grounded
           upon
           alliance
           with
           Mazarine
           ,
           we
           can
           expect
           nothing
           but
           that
           growing
           daily
           more
           furious
           he
           shall
           prejudice
           us
           more
           by
           his
           indiscreet
           Government
           ,
           then
           whole
           Armies
           would
           do
           .
           It
           is
           not
           we
           alone
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           these
           miseries
           ,
           nor
           are
           we
           only
           they
           who
           are
           compel'd
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Arms
           ,
           to
           keep
           back
           force
           ,
           the
           commotion
           is
           Universal
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Paris
           ,
           the
           place
           wherein
           our
           Kings
           reside
           ,
           finding
           that
           it
           is
           not
           justice
           nor
           honesty
           which
           now
           prevails
           ,
           but
           the
           Favourites
           pleasure
           ,
           betakes
           her self
           to
           those
           means
           ,
           which
           are
           those
           alone
           ,
           that
           are
           left
           her
           to
           defend
           her self
           against
           the
           wrongs
           which
           she
           receives
           ;
           and
           shall
           we
           fear
           to
           be
           overcome
           ?
           All
           other
           Provinces
           incouraged
           by
           our
           example
           ,
           will
           betake
           themselves
           with
           us
           to
           seek
           out
           remedies
           for
           those
           
           evils
           which
           do
           now
           disquiet
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           if
           we
           shall
           have
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           assist
           us
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           getting
           footing
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           where
           they
           know
           they
           can
           take
           no
           root
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           satisfied
           in
           diverting
           in
           some
           fort
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           which
           may
           perhaps
           bring
           on
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           desired
           by
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           kept
           of
           by
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           we
           being
           the
           promoters
           of
           this
           good
           shall
           purchase
           praise
           ,
           whereas
           by
           idely
           looking
           on
           ,
           to
           our
           shame
           ,
           we
           shall
           at
           last
           like
           Cowards
           bewail
           our
           misfortunes
           ,
           to
           the
           eternal
           Infamy
           of
           this
           warlike
           Province
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           had
           hardly
           well
           ended
           their
           discoursing
           hereupon
           ,
           when
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           accompanied
           by
           other
           Princes
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           party
           appeared
           ;
           who
           renuing
           by
           new
           exaggerations
           the
           commotion
           before
           awakened
           in
           those
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           inciting
           the
           mutinous
           people
           to
           adhere
           to
           their
           fury
           ,
           obtained
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           they
           joyned
           yet
           more
           straitly
           in
           Union
           with
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           gave
           fitting
           orders
           for
           War
           ,
           declaring
           still
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           good
           French-men
           ,
           and
           faithful
           Subjects
           to
           the
           King.
           They
           did
           not
           notwithstanding
           send
           any
           Embassy
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           sent
           Monsieur
           Voysin
           with
           Letters
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           Monsieur
           Guionet
           their
           Deputy
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           were
           compelled
           by
           insupportable
           grievances
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           to
           that
           famous
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Year
           1648.
           whereof
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           having
           been
           the
           Authour
           ,
           they
           desired
           them
           to
           interpose
           in
           procuring
           ease
           to
           the
           threatning
           ruine
           of
           that
           Province
           .
           They
           reduced
           their
           grievances
           to
           Three
           heads
           ,
           their
           being
           oppressed
           by
           their
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           they
           therefore
           desired
           might
           be
           removed
           :
           the
           contriving
           of
           the
           King's
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           Will
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           the
           extortions
           ,
           and
           violences
           used
           by
           the
           Financiers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           opposed
           by
           such
           as
           adhered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           complained
           of
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           they
           drove
           them
           all
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           calling
           them
           Mazzarinians
           ,
           and
           bad
           French-men
           ;
           they
           secured
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anghienne
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           dependants
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           live
           securely
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           .
           They
           made
           hast
           to
           arm
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           River
           open
           ,
           they
           renued
           their
           decrees
           of
           Union
           between
           all
           the
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Edict
           ,
           and
           charged
           Commissaries
           appointed
           to
           that
           purpose
           to
           proceed
           incessantly
           in
           execution
           of
           the
           decree
           against
           such
           as
           were
           suspected
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           this
           decree
           ,
           Marack
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Queens
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           with
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           dated
           the
           22.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           bidden
           not
           to
           stay
           at
           Poictiers
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           strait
           on
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           to
           cross
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           against
           the
           King's
           Service
           .
           These
           Letters
           were
           accompanied
           by
           others
           ,
           from
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vrtiere
          
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           wherein
           he
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           King's
           Journey
           to
           Guien
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           appoint
           Commissioners
           to
           meet
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           render
           due
           and
           usual
           respects
           .
        
         
           When
           these
           Letters
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           an
           humble
           Remonstrance
           in
           writing
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           that
           the
           Cardinals
           coming
           near
           Burdeaux
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           favourer
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           might
           cause
           diffidence
           ,
           and
           despair
           in
           the
           exasperated
           people
           .
           But
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           not
           doubt
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           sincere
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           also
           resolved
           that
           the
           Procurator
           General
           should
           answer
           Vrtiere
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           the
           occasion
           why
           they
           durst
           not
           send
           Deputies
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           the
           Cities
           intire
           
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           unalterable
           obedience
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           same
           Marack
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           finding
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           long
           and
           difficult
           business
           to
           make
           the
           Burdelois
           not
           adhere
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           that
           if
           they
           should
           fight
           ,
           the
           Victory
           must
           be
           very
           bloody
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           that
           the
           Subjects
           might
           be
           reduced
           to
           obedience
           ,
           with
           as
           little
           shedding
           of
           blood
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           he
           did
           again
           endeavour
           an
           agreement
           before
           he
           entred
           the
           Province
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           in
           charge
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lavie
          
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           write
           to
           Monsieur
           Mirat
           ,
           chief
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           desiring
           him
           that
           he
           would
           come
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           Roquedetau
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           confer
           touching
           the
           propositions
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           :
           the
           invitation
           was
           embraced
           ,
           and
           Mirat
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           conference
           ,
           Lavie
           told
           him
           that
           the
           King
           was
           willing
           to
           listen
           Graciously
           to
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Princess
           of
           
           Conde's
           intreaties
           touching
           the
           Princes
           liberties
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           to
           get
           a
           Gracious
           answer
           from
           their
           Majesties
           within
           15
           days
           ,
           if
           that
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bulloin
           ,
           and
           Rochfaucolt
           would
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           City
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           :
           it
           not
           being
           fit
           that
           the
           King
           should
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Subjects
           were
           in
           Arms.
           Miratz
           ingaged
           himself
           in
           the
           names
           of
           the
           above-said
           Dukes
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           speedily
           retire
           to
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           and
           should
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           should
           so
           command
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Princes
           might
           be
           set
           free
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           conference
           ended
           .
           Yet
           the
           same
           Dukes
           indeavoured
           still
           to
           unite
           themselves
           more
           firmly
           to
           the
           Burdelois
           ;
           and
           to
           get
           speedy
           succour
           from
           Spain
           ,
           which
           declared
           it
           would
           assist
           them
           ,
           but
           would
           first
           see
           the
           Parliament
           declare
           it self
           more
           openly
           ,
           which
           occasioning
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           handled
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           more
           seditious
           sort
           made
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           Mutiny
           ,
           besieging
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           so
           to
           force
           the
           Parliament
           to
           make
           the
           pretended
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           much
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           who
           were
           about
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           King's
           proposal
           .
           
             Giurato
             Pontack
          
           went
           with
           a
           great
           Squadron
           of
           armed
           Inhabitants
           to
           assist
           the
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           death
           of
           3
           or
           4
           of
           the
           most
           seditious
           freed
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           excusing
           her self
           ,
           said
           she
           knew
           not
           of
           it
           .
           Osorio
           ,
           to
           incourage
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           caused
           some
           chests
           or
           Patacoons
           ,
           covered
           over
           with
           doubloans
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           sumptuous
           shew
           ,
           that
           all
           appearing
           to
           be
           Gold
           ,
           the
           publick
           might
           hope
           for
           assistance
           ,
           and
           particular
           men
           for
           profit
           .
           Things
           being
           thus
           establisht
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           Osorio
           out
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           so
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           party
           more
           Jealous
           :
           and
           to
           let
           the
           Princes
           do
           what
           they
           should
           please
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           cover
           over
           the
           loathsomness
           of
           that
           disobedience
           which
           was
           deeply
           rooted
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           ill
           minded
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             St.
             Simon
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Blaye
           went
           at
           this
           time
           to
           pay
           his
           respects
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           his
           Loyalty
           .
           The
           Count
           
             d'
             Ognon
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Faucot
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Governments
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           of
           the
           Islands
           of
           Oleron
           ,
           and
           whereof
           the
           said
           Ognon
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Marshall
           
             de
             Breze
          
           had
           made
           himself
           almost
           an
           independent
           Master
           ,
           would
           not
           go
           to
           Court
           ,
           feigning
           himself
           to
           have
           the
           Gout
           ,
           thinking
           to
           stand
           looking
           on
           ,
           and
           to
           advantage
           his
           interests
           according
           to
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           either
           by
           absolutely
           establishing
           himself
           in
           the
           close
           of
           affairs
           ,
           in
           those
           Governments
           ;
           or
           by
           becoming
           necessary
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           oblige
           their
           Majesties
           to
           make
           him
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Peer
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           very
           much
           longed
           to
           be
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           aware
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           but
           did
           dissemble
           ,
           seeming
           to
           believe
           otherwise
           than
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           thinking
           
           it
           better
           to
           leave
           him
           quiet
           there
           ,
           than
           by
           seeming
           to
           distrust
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           upon
           some
           headlong
           Resolution
           ;
           especially
           since
           he
           seemed
           rather
           inclined
           to
           follow
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           being
           advanced
           to
           Sibour
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Burdeaux
           sent
           President
           Pichon
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           prime
           Counsellors
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           told
           him
           that
           nothing
           better
           became
           a
           puissant
           Prince
           ,
           than
           Clemency
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           bait
           which
           did
           captivate
           hearts
           ,
           and
           establish
           Scepters
           ;
           who
           by
           their
           Birth-right
           were
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           the
           Sovereigns
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           mildness
           became
           masters
           of
           men
           .
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             hoped
             for
             these
             favours
             ,
             which
             had
             always
             kept
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             duty
             ,
             nor
             had
             ever
             any
             other
             aim
             but
             the
             service
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             through
             whose
             goodness
             they
             hoped
             to
             see
             that
             fatal
             Tree
             eradicated
             ,
             which
             brings
             war
             and
             confusion
             with
             it
             wheresoever
             it
             comes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Court
           was
           no
           ways
           satisfied
           with
           this
           complement
           ,
           which
           was
           specious
           in
           appearance
           ,
           but
           unaccompanied
           by
           effects
           ;
           for
           the
           Burdelois
           continued
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           still
           strove
           to
           bring
           over
           the
           people
           of
           other
           Provinces
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           secret
           intelligence
           still
           held
           by
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           wherein
           their
           chiefest
           hopes
           lay
           ;
           and
           they
           strove
           particularly
           to
           keep
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           .
           From
           whence
           they
           were
           still
           incouraged
           by
           express
           Letters
           ,
           Offers
           ,
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           saying
           they
           would
           serve
           them
           ;
           as
           also
           did
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           still
           endeavouring
           to
           seduce
           the
           people
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           yet
           the
           aforesaid
           Deputies
           were
           civilly
           heard
           ,
           and
           answered
           with
           like
           civil
           words
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             l'
             Vrliere
          
           being
           appointed
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           produce
           such
           proposals
           as
           should
           be
           thought
           convenient
           .
           They
           also
           tried
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tolouse
           ,
           to
           interess
           it
           with
           that
           of
           Burdeaux
           .
           But
           ,
           those
           of
           Tolouse
           proceeding
           maturely
           in
           their
           resolves
           ,
           and
           not
           caring
           much
           whether
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           were
           the
           director
           of
           Government
           ,
           would
           not
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           especially
           since
           their
           City
           not
           being
           Fortified
           ,
           and
           lying
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           it
           would
           upon
           all
           occasions
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           evils
           of
           War.
           But
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           publick
           good
           they
           mediated
           with
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           would
           grant
           the
           Burdelois
           desire
           ,
           by
           favouring
           them
           with
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           from
           that
           Government
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           affairs
           went
           thus
           ,
           Marshal
           Millerey
           ,
           who
           was
           ordered
           to
           go
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           with
           such
           Forces
           as
           he
           had
           got
           together
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           entred
           into
           that
           Tract
           of
           ground
           which
           lies
           between
           Garomne
           and
           Dordone
           ,
           called
           the
           Country
           between
           the
           Two
           Seas
           ;
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vaires
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           Burrow
           beneath
           it
           ,
           intrencht
           by
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           300
           Foot
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Richon
           ,
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           who
           did
           defend
           it
           Valiantly
           ,
           till
           the
           3.
           of
           August
           ;
           but
           was
           afterwards
           overcome
           through
           intelligence
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           by
           Marshal
           Biron
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           with
           a
           Captain
           that
           was
           a
           kin
           to
           him
           that
           commanded
           the
           Castle
           .
           Here
           was
           Richon
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           to
           Sibour
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Court
           hanged
           for
           a
           Rebel
           :
           notwithstanding
           means
           used
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           said
           Marquis
           Biron
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           by
           
             Madamosella
             de
             Orleans
          
           ,
           who
           had
           her
           request
           granted
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           for
           sentence
           was
           executed
           before
           the
           pardon
           came
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           the
           form
           of
           Agreement
           was
           drawn
           up
           on
           the
           Courts
           part
           by
           Vrtiere
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           the
           effect
           whereof
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           come
           into
           Guien
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           goodness
           to
           Burdeaux
           by
           a
           general
           act
           of
           Amnesty
           or
           Oblivion
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           to
           
           be
           received
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           as
           Kings
           were
           usually
           received
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           that
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           being
           declared
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           France
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           as
           chief
           inciters
           of
           all
           the
           disorders
           ;
           and
           that
           things
           should
           be
           put
           into
           their
           former
           condition
           .
           But
           just
           as
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           this
           would
           take
           happy
           effect
           ;
           the
           news
           of
           
           Richon's
           death
           discomposed
           all
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           incense
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           they
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Streets
           crying
           Justice
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           but
           no
           peace
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           who
           had
           divers
           Prisoners
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           on
           the
           6
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           caused
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Caroles
          
           to
           be
           hanged
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Marshal
             Millerey
          
           being
           gone
           from
           about
           Vaires
           ,
           incamped
           at
           Creon
           three
           Leagues
           from
           Burdeaux
           .
           The
           Knight
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           under
           Espernoun
           ,
           commanding
           all
           those
           Forces
           in
           chief
           ,
           in
           the
           Dukes
           absence
           ,
           undertook
           to
           recover
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           advanced
           too
           forward
           to
           discover
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           was
           shot
           by
           an
           Harquebuse
           on
           the
           Thigh
           ,
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           at
           Cadilliack
           ,
           four
           days
           after
           the
           Court
           came
           to
           Libourn
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           as
           many
           as
           knew
           him
           :
           he
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           much
           Generosity
           ,
           and
           very
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           had
           served
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           long
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           he
           who
           entring
           Paris
           when
           it
           was
           besieged
           ,
           threw
           divers
           Papers
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           wherein
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           expell
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           hazarded
           his
           life
           .
           Count
           Palaw
           was
           by
           the
           King
           put
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           Island
           being
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           Monsieur
           
             De
             la
             Motta
             Delas
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           were
           forced
           to
           tarry
           there
           some
           days
           longer
           than
           they
           had
           thought
           ,
           waiting
           for
           their
           Canon
           ,
           which
           made
           much
           for
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           for
           if
           this
           important
           place
           had
           been
           lost
           ,
           the
           City
           had
           been
           reduced
           to
           great
           straits
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           stood
           the
           King's
           men
           much
           upon
           to
           perfect
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           who
           did
           therefore
           plant
           some
           great
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           upon
           the
           hill
           of
           Cambes
           ,
           wherewith
           playing
           incessantly
           upon
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           making
           several
           assaults
           ,
           they
           forced
           it
           to
           surrender
           ,
           which
           redounded
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           .
           So
           as
           thinking
           how
           to
           defend
           '
           this
           place
           ,
           they
           caused
           some
           Baracadoes
           to
           be
           made
           at
           Sansurino
           ,
           which
           were
           furnisht
           with
           Souldiers
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Inhabitants
           from
           going
           out
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Fort
           with
           four
           little
           Bulwarks
           at
           Bastida
           ,
           a
           place
           beyond
           the
           City
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Port
           of
           Dicoux
           was
           fenced
           by
           a
           woful
           half
           Moon
           made
           of
           Marle
           without
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           some
           other
           armed
           Vessels
           were
           put
           into
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           passing
           thus
           in
           Cuien
           ,
           during
           the
           Kings
           absence
           from
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Court
           being
           ingaged
           in
           Arms
           before
           Burdeaux
           ,
           could
           not
           supply
           the
           needs
           of
           all
           Parts
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Cities
           ,
           which
           required
           defence
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           being
           well
           informed
           by
           
             Count
             de
             Ognate
          
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           who
           knew
           very
           well
           how
           much
           it
           concerned
           his
           King
           to
           bereave
           the
           French
           of
           Piombino
           ,
           and
           Portolongone
           ,
           which
           were
           receptacles
           for
           the
           Enemies
           Fleets
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           therefore
           resolved
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           that
           opportunity
           which
           was
           now
           offered
           by
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           .
           He
           prepared
           all
           things
           sitting
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           that
           expedition
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           many
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           some
           Forreign
           Princes
           ;
           for
           these
           Harbours
           were
           become
           receptacles
           for
           French
           Pirates
           ,
           which
           troubled
           Navigation
           ,
           not
           distinguishing
           Friends
           from
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hindrance
           of
           Traffick
           ;
           Nor
           did
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           remedy
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           it
           was
           not
           good
           for
           her
           to
           disgust
           a
           number
           of
           men
           well
           experienced
           
           in
           conducting
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           they
           pleaded
           a
           Law
           in
           their
           defence
           ,
           which
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           States
           General
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           permitting
           the
           reprisal
           of
           all
           Vessels
           which
           carried
           Merchandize
           of
           any
           whatsoever
           sort
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Subjects
           of
           any
           Prince
           with
           whom
           France
           was
           in
           War.
           The
           Viceroy
           having
           mustred
           6000-Foot
           800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           being
           accompanied
           by
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           Titulado's
           imbarqued
           on
           the
           10
           th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           seconded
           by
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           Kings
           Son
           had
           the
           chief
           Command
           ;
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           imbarqued
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Elbe
           ;
           one
           part
           with
           Count
           Connersano
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           incamped
           before
           Piombino
           ;
           and
           Cannon
           was
           planted
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           against
           both
           these
           places
           ;
           they
           began
           to
           dig
           Trenches
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           hasten
           the
           Conquest
           before
           succour
           could
           be
           sent
           from
           France
           ;
           which
           being
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           in
           those
           Domestick
           Wars
           ,
           he
           had
           of
           himself
           provided
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           Portalongone
           ;
           and
           orders
           were
           sent
           to
           Provence
           ,
           that
           all
           possible
           means
           might
           be
           used
           to
           send
           some
           relief
           thither
           .
           But
           nothing
           being
           to
           be
           done
           without
           money
           and
           experienced
           Commanders
           ,
           the
           orders
           availed
           nothing
           .
           The
           French
           Agents
           who
           were
           in
           Rome
           foreseeing
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           interest
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           ;
           but
           all
           their
           reasons
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           these
           Princes
           ,
           who
           prohibited
           their
           Subjects
           to
           assist
           either
           party
           .
        
         
           Count
           Conversano
           did
           this
           mean
           while
           straiten
           Piombino
           being
           recruited
           by
           
             Don
             Iohn
             de
             Austria
          
           ,
           with
           1000.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           having
           driven
           the
           French
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           oppugne
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           constantly
           defended
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           who
           were
           incouraged
           by
           the
           Arrival
           of
           Seignior
           Valperga
           ,
           a
           Piamontese
           ,
           well
           experienced
           in
           the
           Military
           Mystery
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           Provence
           ,
           hoping
           assuredly
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           But
           the
           place
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           longer
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           scituation
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           weak
           as
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           fortified
           ;
           the
           Governour
           parlied
           on
           the
           Eighteenth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           capitulation
           the
           French
           and
           Swissers
           being
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           Valperga
           was
           detained
           as
           an
           Italian
           ,
           and
           not
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Articles
           ;
           the
           place
           being
           Garrison'd
           ,
           Conuersano
           went
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Vice-Roy
           before
           Longone
           ;
           whither
           500.
           
           Foot
           were
           come
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           ;
           and
           Skirmishes
           past
           daily
           between
           both
           parties
           .
           But
           whilst
           
             Cavalliere
             Poll
          
           was
           providing
           a
           Vessel
           in
           Thouloen
           to
           attempt
           Relief
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           gave
           order
           to
           Monsieur
           Lauriere
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           a
           
             French
             Gally
          
           ,
           to
           arm
           it
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           that
           taking
           in
           100.
           of
           the
           Queens
           Guard
           ,
           he
           might
           indeavour
           succouring
           the
           place
           .
           Lauriere
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           valiant
           ,
           but
           not
           over
           good
           at
           ordering
           affairs
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           the
           nearest
           way
           to
           
             Monte
             Christo
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           (
           the
           Winds
           having
           kept
           the
           
             Spanish
             Gallies
          
           aloof
           from
           that
           Haven
           )
           he
           might
           have
           effected
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           wheeled
           about
           by
           the
           Coast
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           and
           came
           late
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Island
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           aware
           of
           ,
           they
           sent
           
             Ianettino
             de
             Oria
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Squadron
           ,
           to
           find
           him
           out
           ,
           with
           two
           good
           Gallies
           ;
           which
           Lauriere
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           got
           underneath
           
             la
             Bastia
          
           a
           City
           upon
           the
           Strand
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           and
           craving
           protection
           of
           the
           Governour
           
             Iouan
             Bernardo
             Veneroso
          
           ,
           obtained
           it
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Oria
          
           was
           wisht
           by
           the
           same
           Vencroso
           ,
           to
           bear
           respect
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genua
           ,
           which
           stood
           neutral
           ,
           giving
           order
           that
           in
           case
           he
           should
           assault
           Lauriere
           ,
           the
           Canon
           should
           play
           in
           his
           defence
           :
           But
           Lauriere
           not
           daring
           to
           tarry
           on
           that
           shore
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           Haven
           ,
           unarmed
           his
           Gally
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           land
           ,
           whereof
           
             de
             Oria
          
           being
           aware
           about
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           return
           towards
           Elba
           ,
           he
           caused
           three
           pots
           of
           Artificial
           fire
           to
           be
           put
           into
           a
           little
           Boat
           with
           
           only
           three
           men
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           seigned
           to
           go
           to
           land
           ,
           but
           dexterously
           accosting
           the
           Gally
           ,
           threw
           the
           fire-works
           into
           her
           ,
           which
           burned
           all
           that
           was
           above
           water
           ,
           which
           the
           Corsicks
           perceiving
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           was
           put
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           chastise
           the
           Transgressors
           ;
           but
           the
           Boat
           got
           away
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           much
           displeased
           at
           this
           action
           of
           de
           Oria's
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Subject
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           called
           him
           to
           account
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           contumacy
           condemned
           him
           to
           perpetual
           Banishment
           .
        
         
           The
           mean
           while
           ,
           on
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           fiercely
           assaulted
           the
           Tenaglia
           ,
           and
           the
           half
           moon
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           ,
           by
           which
           loss
           the
           Defendants
           were
           totally
           deprived
           of
           Water
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Novalliack
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           hearing
           that
           the
           Gally
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           little
           hope
           of
           any
           other
           succour
           ,
           parlied
           on
           the
           first
           of
           August
           ,
           to
           surrender
           upon
           fair
           conditions
           of
           War
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           not
           relieved
           by
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           the
           said
           month
           ,
           the
           news
           whereof
           he
           speedily
           sent
           into
           Provence
           ,
           that
           the
           Commanders
           of
           those
           parts
           might
           have
           sent
           Relief
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           come
           time
           enough
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           in
           readiness
           .
           But
           the
           Forces
           being
           imployd
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           apply
           due
           Remedies
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ;
           So
           the
           time
           being
           expired
           ,
           the
           agreement
           was
           made
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Spaniards
           recovered
           a
           Fort
           which
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           so
           unfortunately
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           began
           also
           to
           cheer
           up
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           being
           incouraged
           by
           Marishall
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           lessened
           by
           drawing
           out
           the
           best
           Troops
           to
           march
           towards
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Kings
           being
           gone
           from
           those
           parts
           with
           the
           sinews
           of
           the
           Soldiery
           ;
           wherefore
           on
           the
           21.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           came
           before
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           to
           get
           an
           entrance
           into
           Champagne
           by
           the
           acquisition
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           in
           3.
           days
           they
           perfected
           the
           line
           .
           The
           Archduke
           came
           also
           thither
           to
           incourage
           his
           men
           the
           more
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           27.
           the
           Battery
           began
           ,
           so
           as
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           wanting
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           Monsieur
           Roquepine
           being
           badly
           provided
           of
           defence
           ;
           he
           parlied
           on
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           marcht
           out
           with
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           confusion
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           upon
           those
           Frontiers
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           fear
           that
           Wars
           might
           happen
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           indiscretion
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           their
           Friends
           ,
           who
           wanting
           pay
           ,
           made
           Plunder
           lawful
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           so
           luckily
           gotten
           into
           that
           Fort
           ,
           General
           Turenne
           did
           continually
           solicit
           them
           to
           get
           farther
           into
           Champagne
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Archduke
           to
           give
           4000.
           of
           his
           own
           Army
           commanded
           by
           Count
           Fusendaglia
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           taking
           of
           Rethel
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           Aisne
           ,
           by
           means
           whereof
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           did
           not
           only
           secure
           it self
           from
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           wanting
           Victuals
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           that
           Country
           .
           They
           fell
           furiously
           upon
           it
           and
           took
           it
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           but
           Inhabitants
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           did
           at
           first
           resolve
           to
           article
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           plundered
           .
           He
           at
           the
           same
           time
           took
           
             Chasteau
             Porcienne
          
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           off
           upon
           the
           same
           River
           ;
           put
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           fortified
           it
           .
        
         
           Marishall
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           being
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           the
           Enemies
           good
           success
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Forces
           he
           could
           only
           mind
           defending
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           important
           Cities
           ,
           came
           to
           Rheims
           ,
           to
           incourage
           those
           terrified
           ,
           &
           tottering
           Citizens
           ,
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           shelter
           his
           Army
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           all
           Champagne
           ;
           Marishall
           
             d'
             Ertee
          
           went
           to
           Laon
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           Governour
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           being
           strongly
           recruited
           grew
           bold
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           make
           further
           acquisitions
           ;
           yet
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Rheims
           waver
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           hopes
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           which
           was
           
           incamped
           near
           them
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Archduke
           advanced
           ,
           and
           took
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             Pontevera
          
           ,
           and
           Basochies
           ,
           where
           they
           took
           up
           the
           Generals
           Quarters
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Fusendaglia
           ,
           advanced
           to
           Breme
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Soisouns
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           there
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           took
           also
           Fimes
           and
           Fer
           ,
           two
           little
           Towns
           weakly
           walled
           about
           ,
           and
           marching
           as
           far
           as
           Marne
           ,
           booties
           were
           continually
           taken
           to
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           Whole
           Country
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           march
           Marquis
           
             de
             Hoihencourt
          
           ,
           who
           defended
           some
           passes
           with
           his
           Troops
           ,
           was
           fought
           ,
           routed
           ,
           and
           pursued
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Soisouns
           ,
           and
           narrowly
           escaped
           falling
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           whose
           Scouts
           came
           to
           within
           ten
           Leagues
           of
           Paris
           ;
           where
           fear
           increased
           mightily
           ,
           by
           the
           flight
           of
           many
           Country
           people
           ,
           who
           brought
           what
           they
           had
           into
           that
           City
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           were
           rather
           glad
           ,
           than
           sorry
           for
           these
           disasters
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           solicited
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           Parisians
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           from
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bar
          
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           Princes
           being
           to
           acknowledg
           this
           as
           an
           Act
           of
           theirs
           they
           might
           be
           bound
           to
           depend
           always
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           thereby
           the
           misdeserts
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           might
           be
           conceal'd
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           their
           imprisonments
           ,
           assisted
           now
           to
           their
           freedoms
           .
           They
           did
           not
           care
           much
           for
           the
           advancement
           made
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           Countries
           destruction
           ,
           nor
           for
           any
           other
           disorder
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           Thus
           the
           whole
           affair
           of
           the
           
             Parisians
             ,
             Frondeurs
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           But
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tillier
          
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           by
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           did
           so
           strongly
           oppose
           the
           Frondeurs
           design
           ;
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           advanced
           so
           near
           Paris
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           assault
           Vincennes
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Princes
           persons
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Duke
           that
           they
           might
           be
           removed
           to
           beyond
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Seene
           ,
           and
           Marne
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Marcussi
           ;
           where
           they
           might
           be
           kept
           till
           the
           Court
           should
           return
           from
           Guienne
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           it
           might
           be
           resolved
           whither
           they
           should
           be
           sent
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           .
           They
           spoke
           also
           of
           carrying
           them
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           but
           Tillier
           durst
           not
           be
           too
           forward
           therein
           ,
           least
           they
           might
           have
           been
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           easily
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           things
           went
           otherwise
           in
           Berry
           ,
           for
           the
           Queens
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Bougy
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           Count
           
             de
             St.
             Aignan
          
           ,
           he
           went
           in
           August
           near
           to
           Montronde
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           for
           a
           month
           ,
           still
           defying
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           more
           numerous
           than
           his
           men
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Camp
           with
           but
           only
           30.
           
           Horse
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           an
           Ambuscado
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           shot
           at
           him
           with
           Muskets
           ,
           and
           Pistols
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           face
           burnt
           ;
           yet
           throwing
           himself
           fiercely
           amongst
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           forced
           them
           to
           fly
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           any
           one
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           having
           slain
           some
           of
           the
           Enemy
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           was
           no
           sooner
           healed
           ,
           but
           being
           advertised
           by
           
             Cavalliere
             Barada
          
           ,
           that
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Enemies
           were
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Garghelissa
           ,
           he
           presently
           got
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           300.
           of
           those
           of
           Tsouldon
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           Garghelissa
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemy
           wanting
           all
           things
           ,
           particularly
           water
           ,
           they
           yielded
           the
           2d
           .
           day
           ,
           Eighteen
           Officers
           remaining
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           above
           150.
           common
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           A
           Trumpet
           came
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ,
           with
           Letters
           sent
           from
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           wherein
           boasting
           of
           his
           good
           intentions
           to
           a
           general
           place
           ,
           he
           invited
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           offer
           .
           The
           Duke
           listned
           to
           what
           the
           Trumpeter
           said
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           also
           desirous
           of
           peace
           ,
           sent
           the
           Baron
           of
           Verderonne
           ,
           Gentleman
           of
           
           his
           Bedchamber
           with
           a
           gracious
           answer
           ,
           shewing
           a
           reciprocal
           good
           will
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           altogether
           well
           approved
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           misbecoming
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           whose
           consent
           no
           treaty
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           held
           with
           the
           Enemy
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           after
           this
           having
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           crave
           leave
           that
           he
           might
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           King's
           servants
           observed
           that
           he
           had
           ingaged
           himself
           further
           than
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           Yet
           to
           keep
           from
           irritating
           the
           people
           more
           ,
           who
           already
           complain'd
           that
           no
           means
           was
           used
           to
           make
           peace
           ;
           and
           also
           not
           to
           distaste
           the
           Duke
           totally
           ,
           Commission
           was
           sent
           him
           to
           Treat
           ,
           but
           with
           some
           others
           join'd
           with
           him
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           that
           these
           projects
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           tended
           to
           two
           ends
           :
           the
           one
           to
           increase
           the
           peoples
           hatred
           yet
           more
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           the
           other
           to
           win
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           opprest
           with
           continual
           grievances
           ,
           and
           by
           insolencies
           of
           War.
           And
           in
           earnest
           by
           this
           cunning
           things
           were
           reduced
           to
           that
           condition
           ,
           as
           the
           Archdukes
           name
           was
           publickly
           cried
           up
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           said
           to
           have
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           nay
           singing
           Songs
           and
           eucomiums
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           they
           called
           him
           a
           good
           Frondeur
           .
           But
           the
           Archduke
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Parisians
           applause
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           having
           so
           far
           ingaged
           himself
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           offers
           ,
           and
           his
           after
           proceedings
           not
           corresponding
           with
           his
           beginning
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           did
           not
           mean
           sincerely
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           not
           really
           desire
           peace
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           he
           seemed
           to
           do
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           imbarqued
           therein
           ,
           incited
           by
           vain
           glory
           ,
           thinking
           to
           win
           the
           peoples
           applause
           by
           so
           good
           a
           work
           ;
           he
           sent
           Messengers
           continually
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           Officers
           whereof
           spying
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           deep
           designs
           ,
           laughed
           at
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           being
           built
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           vanisht
           soon
           away
           in
           smoak
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Avaux
          
           knowing
           how
           much
           his
           power
           in
           Court
           was
           lessened
           ,
           and
           thinking
           how
           to
           regain
           it
           ,
           grew
           in
           love
           with
           these
           Treaties
           ;
           and
           intending
           to
           be
           the
           guider
           thereof
           ,
           so
           to
           win
           credit
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           the
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           to
           Soisouns
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Commissioners
           ;
           but
           he
           found
           none
           there
           for
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           as
           was
           appointed
           :
           nay
           
             Don
             Gabrielle
             di
             Tolledo
          
           at
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           said
           that
           Orders
           were
           first
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           Spain
           ,
           contradicting
           plainly
           what
           the
           Archduke
           had
           said
           ,
           who
           affirmed
           that
           he
           was
           Plenipotentiary
           to
           conclude
           all
           things
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Friends
           finding
           that
           the
           Parisians
           were
           pleased
           with
           nothing
           more
           than
           with
           this
           whisper
           of
           peace
           ,
           framed
           some
           Libels
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Marishal
           Turenne
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           September
           they
           were
           found
           fastned
           upon
           all
           the
           Corners
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           ran
           to
           read
           them
           with
           such
           delight
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           striving
           to
           have
           them
           pul'd
           down
           ,
           the
           people
           did
           oppose
           it
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           as
           two
           men
           were
           upon
           that
           occasion
           kil'd
           .
           The
           Contents
           of
           these
           Libels
           were
           verbatim
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Marishal
                     of
                     TURENNE
                     to
                     the
                     good
                     Citizens
                     of
                     PARIS
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     Cardinal
                     Mazarine
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     the
                     disturber
                     of
                     publick
                     Tranquillity
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     refused
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     most
                     advantagious
                     peace
                     three
                     years
                     since
                     ,
                     that
                     France
                     could
                     desire
                     ,
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     been
                     troubled
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     commotions
                     as
                     hath
                     cost
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     blood
                     and
                     Treasure
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     now
                     grieve
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     fire
                     which
                     is
                     preparing
                     to
                     consume
                     so
                     many
                     fair
                     Provinces
                     ;
                     unless
                     you
                     extinguish
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     Archduke
                     ,
                     who
                     might
                     justly
                     make
                     advantage
                     of
                     the
                     disorders
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Confusion
                     whereinto
                     it
                     is
                     put
                     by
                     the
                     wickedness
                     of
                     
                     some
                     particular
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     prefer
                     their
                     own
                     particular
                     interest
                     before
                     the
                     peace
                     of
                     Christendome
                     ,
                     comes
                     to
                     your
                     Gates
                     to
                     offer
                     you
                     that
                     peace
                     ,
                     which
                     till
                     now
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     Mazarine
                     hath
                     hindred
                     .
                     This
                     design
                     appears
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     generous
                     and
                     so
                     good
                     for
                     the
                     publick
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     fitting
                     to
                     follow
                     it
                     .
                     Friends
                     !
                     you
                     are
                     invited
                     to
                     receive
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     himself
                     presents
                     you
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     now
                     depends
                     upon
                     you
                     .
                     Lassure
                     you
                     the
                     intentions
                     of
                     this
                     Prince
                     are
                     sincere
                     ;
                     his
                     offering
                     to
                     Treat
                     with
                     his
                     Royal
                     Highness
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     the
                     moderation
                     which
                     he
                     will
                     use
                     during
                     the
                     whole
                     course
                     of
                     this
                     Negotiation
                     ,
                     will
                     justifie
                     to
                     all
                     
                       Europe
                       his
                       intentions
                       to
                       make
                       it
                       peaceful
                       ;
                       he
                       tells
                       you
                       that
                       the
                       disloyalty
                       of
                       Cardinal
                       Mazarine
                       ,
                    
                     which
                     is
                     better
                     known
                     by
                     strangers
                     ,
                     than
                     by
                     you
                     ,
                     hath
                     made
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     resolve
                     not
                     to
                     accept
                     of
                     any
                     proposals
                     made
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     his
                     absence
                     to
                     Treat
                     thereof
                     with
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Paris
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     bound
                     to
                     be
                     accountable
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     conduct
                     of
                     affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     disorders
                     which
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     War
                     will
                     occasion
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     you
                     that
                     must
                     solicit
                     your
                     false
                     Tribunes
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     become
                     
                     Mazarine's
                     Pensioners
                     ,
                     and
                     Protectors
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     long
                     laughed
                     at
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     sometimes
                     excited
                     you
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     allured
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     cooled
                     you
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     held
                     you
                     back
                     ,
                     (
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Capricioes
                     and
                     different
                     progress
                     of
                     their
                     ambitions
                     )
                     from
                     preferring
                     the
                     publick
                     interest
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     general
                     good
                     to
                     the
                     welfare
                     of
                     this
                     States-man
                     ,
                     whom
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     hath
                     paid
                     them
                     for
                     their
                     friendship
                     ,
                     they
                     exalt
                     unto
                     the
                     Heavens
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     this
                     War.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Archduke
                     comes
                     with
                     a
                     spirit
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     intending
                     to
                     facilitate
                     the
                     conclusion
                     of
                     a
                     Treaty
                     so
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     two
                     Crowns
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     protests
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     he
                     will
                     leave
                     nothing
                     undone
                     to
                     effect
                     so
                     noble
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     glorious
                     a
                     design
                     to
                     Christendome
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     will
                     imploy
                     the
                     Army
                     which
                     he
                     commands
                     ,
                     to
                     revenge
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     these
                     just
                     and
                     reasonable
                     conditions
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     he
                     submits
                     himself
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     refused
                     ;
                     and
                     will
                     allow
                     of
                     whatsoever
                     the
                     licentiousness
                     of
                     a
                     lawful
                     and
                     necessary
                     War
                     will
                     permit
                     ,
                     to
                     punish
                     your
                     obdurateness
                     .
                  
                   
                     People
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     second
                     these
                     good
                     intentions
                     ,
                     demand
                     peace
                     boldly
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     means
                     to
                     re-unite
                     the
                     Royal
                     Family
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     free
                     your selves
                     of
                     your
                     Enemy
                     Cardinal
                     Mazarine
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     combustions
                     ,
                     ruines
                     ,
                     and
                     desolations
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     see
                     are
                     preparing
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     all
                     the
                     evils
                     whereunto
                     the
                     Cardinals
                     bad
                     guidance
                     ,
                     his
                     ignorance
                     ,
                     insufficiency
                     ,
                     and
                     malice
                     does
                     continually
                     expose
                     the
                     state
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     King's
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           writing
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           ,
           and
           was
           greedily
           swallowed
           down
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           uncapable
           of
           the
           artificial
           imposture
           to
           render
           the
           Cardinals
           administration
           of
           Government
           generally
           more
           odious
           .
           This
           was
           therefore
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           motives
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           Spaniard's
           proposals
           ,
           so
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           incensed
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           assured
           hopes
           they
           had
           to
           have
           peace
           in
           this
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           did
           this
           mean
           while
           go
           about
           to
           destroy
           the
           Courts
           designs
           against
           Burdeaux
           ;
           least
           if
           that
           Town
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           thereby
           the
           King's
           Forces
           should
           cease
           being
           diverted
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           the
           Kings
           concernments
           should
           prosper
           better
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           ends
           ,
           and
           the
           establishing
           the
           credit
           which
           he
           had
           won
           .
           And
           truly
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           then
           in
           a
           sad
           condition
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           Nations
           ,
           who
           were
           obliged
           to
           concur
           to
           the
           greatness
           thereof
           ,
           were
           those
           who
           diverted
           its
           glory
           ,
           and
           wrought
           all
           its
           disturbance
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Frondeurs
           finding
           that
           the
           Burdelois
           were
           not
           of
           themselves
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           all
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           therefore
           liable
           to
           an
           irreparable
           loss
           ,
           they
           imployd
           all
           their
           industry
           ,
           and
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           assist
           them
           ;
           they
           cried
           out
           that
           that
           Journey
           
           was
           destructive
           to
           France
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           proceeded
           on
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Catalonia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Parliament
           sent
           President
           Balieule
           ,
           and
           seven
           other
           Counsellors
           to
           desire
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           would
           appease
           these
           commotions
           ;
           the
           King
           answered
           that
           all
           convenient
           means
           had
           been
           used
           to
           reduce
           the
           Burdelois
           to
           their
           duty
           .
           Who
           instead
           of
           corresponding
           to
           his
           Princely
           clemency
           ,
           had
           made
           small
           account
           of
           it
           ,
           hanging
           up
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           War
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           custom
           ;
           and
           giving
           other
           aparent
           signs
           that
           they
           had
           no
           thoughts
           of
           peace
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           dismist
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           Paris
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Meusnier
          
           ,
           and
           Biraut
           again
           to
           the
           Court
           with
           the
           same
           desires
           ,
           whither
           they
           went
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           President
           
             de
             Gourges
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           from
           Burdeaux
           to
           Paris
           :
           and
           to
           these
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           added
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Coudrey
             Monpensiere
          
           ,
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           them
           .
           When
           Coudrey
           was
           come
           to
           Libourn
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           Burdeaux
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           coming
           ,
           but
           the
           Letter
           being
           only
           superscribed
           
             Aux
             Messieurs
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           thinking
           that
           the
           superscription
           should
           have
           been
           
             Aux
             nos
             Messieurs
          
           ,
           four
           days
           were
           spent
           in
           the
           dispute
           thereof
           ,
           at
           last
           Coudrey
           being
           come
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           presented
           the
           Assembly
           with
           the
           Duke
           his
           masters
           Letters
           ;
           together
           with
           two
           Records
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           touching
           the
           conditions
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           his
           master
           had
           drawn
           up
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Parliament
           being
           to
           consult
           ,
           and
           the
           ten
           days
           contained
           in
           the
           agreement
           being
           well
           nigh
           expired
           ;
           they
           told
           Coudrey
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           them
           not
           to
           begin
           ,
           till
           from
           the
           day
           that
           the
           Parliament
           knew
           the
           Dukes
           intentions
           ,
           by
           the
           Letter
           which
           they
           had
           writ
           unto
           him
           ;
           that
           then
           the
           Letter
           being
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           participated
           to
           all
           the
           Corporations
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           parties
           interessed
           ,
           and
           they
           desired
           him
           to
           make
           this
           time
           be
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           all
           Hostility
           might
           cease
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           passage
           upon
           the
           River
           might
           be
           open
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           shewed
           Coudrey
           the
           Original
           proposals
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Fontenella
             Guirato
             de
             Burdeaux
          
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           which
           were
           intercepted
           by
           Monsieur
           
             Landa
             Basco
          
           ,
           late
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           who
           afterward
           became
           obedient
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Vicount
           Virlada
           .
           The
           said
           Landa
           got
           the
           Original
           of
           these
           Letters
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           answers
           from
           Spain
           ,
           wherein
           he
           faithfully
           observed
           the
           Cardinals
           Orders
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Original
           of
           these
           proposals
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           Letters
           were
           in
           Cyphers
           :
           those
           Gentlemen
           took
           occasion
           to
           throw
           them
           away
           without
           perusing
           them
           ,
           but
           did
           notwithstanding
           applaud
           the
           Spaniard's
           offers
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           peace
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           actions
           grateful
           to
           the
           people
           by
           this
           specious
           name
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           there
           was
           no
           reality
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemie
           would
           have
           appeared
           to
           have
           been
           unwise
           ,
           in
           condescending
           to
           a
           peace
           in
           a
           time
           when
           War
           was
           to
           be
           very
           advantagious
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           increasing
           dissention
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           object
           of
           their
           thoughts
           .
           But
           the
           Court
           reflecting
           upon
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Kings
           Dignity
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           to
           meddle
           with
           what
           did
           not
           belong
           unto
           it
           ,
           would
           lose
           no
           time
           about
           it
           ,
           having
           means
           by
           force
           to
           expedite
           all
           differences
           ;
           and
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           being
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           paid
           every
           one
           in
           the
           moneys
           which
           they
           deserved
           .
           Thus
           on
           the
           23
           th
           .
           of
           August
           did
           Marishal
           Millerey
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           appear
           upon
           the
           mountain
           of
           Cenon
           ,
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           off
           Bastida
           ,
           and
           incamped
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           Fenilats
           ,
           and
           Cenon
           ;
           and
           went
           with
           1700.
           
           Foot
           to
           discover
           Bastida
           ,
           resolving
           to
           do
           as
           he
           should
           see
           occasion
           .
           But
           finding
           it
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           in
           
           condition
           of
           being
           continually
           releived
           by
           water
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           former
           station
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           desirous
           to
           hasten
           affairs
           before
           further
           troubles
           arose
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           men
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           near
           Cambes
           ,
           and
           approached
           with
           them
           near
           Burdeaux
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           being
           resolved
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ,
           fortified
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Surine
           ,
           the
           Women
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Religious
           people
           labouring
           continually
           thereupon
           .
           And
           for
           that
           the
           whole
           confidence
           of
           the
           Burdelois
           lay
           on
           this
           Suburbs
           ,
           the
           King's
           Counsel
           resolved
           to
           expugn
           it
           .
           The
           Marquesses
           of
           St.
           Magrine
           ,
           and
           of
           Rochelaure
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Barracado
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           street
           Coderan
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           with
           400.
           
           Soldiers
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Count
           Colignie
           ,
           by
           the
           Cavalliers
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           by
           Todias
           ,
           and
           Boves
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           Camp-Masters
           ,
           by
           two
           Brothers
           of
           Carbonieres
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           Meuvile
           .
           Count
           Paluau
           advanced
           with
           other
           Troops
           to
           assault
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           called
           the
           Carthusians
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           pass
           to
           the
           Pallace
           Calliano
           to
           cut
           the
           Enemy
           from
           retreating
           from
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           the
           Church
           whereof
           was
           in
           part
           fortified
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           with
           about
           200.
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           60.
           
           Voluntiers
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Briola
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           and
           of
           
           Rochefaucolt's
           guard
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Roche
           ,
           and
           Baron
           ;
           and
           another
           Barracado
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Carthusians
           was
           guarded
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Meille
          
           with
           Counti's
           Regiment
           .
           The
           assault
           being
           thus
           ordered
           by
           Marishal
           Millerey
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Rochelaure
           ,
           and
           of
           St.
           Magrine
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           their
           men
           to
           a
           certain
           Cross
           ,
           above
           the
           said
           Church
           ;
           but
           they
           losing
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           Cross
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           an
           other
           nearer
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           they
           were
           set
           upon
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           a
           skirmish
           immediately
           ensued
           .
           The
           Marishal
           not
           having
           as
           yet
           given
           all
           requisite
           orders
           ,
           nor
           disposed
           of
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           sent
           to
           Rochelaure
           ,
           and
           St.
           Magrine
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           retreat
           immediatly
           ;
           but
           the
           Soldiers
           being
           already
           ingaged
           fell
           confusedly
           upon
           
           Rochefaucolt's
           Barracado
           ,
           which
           was
           stoutly
           defended
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           some
           more
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           came
           in
           by
           another
           way
           ,
           assaulted
           them
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           and
           overcame
           them
           ;
           Monsieur
           Menville
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           
             Boves
             ,
             Carboniers
          
           ,
           and
           Todias
           ,
           together
           with
           divers
           other
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           taken
           :
           and
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ran
           great
           hazard
           of
           being
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           himself
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Princes
           forsook
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           the
           City
           .
           Count
           
             de
             Paluau
          
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           ,
           who
           was
           ordered
           to
           place
           himself
           with
           his
           men
           between
           the
           Suburbs
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           retreating
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           Suburbs
           taken
           by
           the
           King's
           men
           ;
           and
           the
           action
           was
           remarkable
           for
           the
           forwardness
           and
           generosity
           of
           the
           Combatants
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           it
           was
           more
           bloody
           on
           the
           assailants
           side
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           many
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           were
           taken
           .
           Choupes
           ,
           and
           Marin
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           Camp-masters
           ,
           Genlis
           and
           Riberpre
           ,
           Captains
           of
           the
           King's
           Guards
           were
           wounded
           .
           The
           honour
           of
           this
           Day
           belonged
           to
           Marishal
           Millerey
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Rochelaure
           and
           St.
           Magrine
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Forces
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           assault
           ;
           and
           such
           was
           the
           Burdelois
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           ,
           as
           had
           the
           Kings
           men
           then
           advanced
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           affirm
           they
           had
           assuredly
           taken
           the
           half
           moon
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           already
           abandoned
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           loss
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           within
           the
           walls
           ,
           did
           not
           satisfie
           the
           Inhabitants
           expectation
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           fired
           the
           Suburbs
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           several
           Houses
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           before
           they
           retreated
           ;
           so
           as
           Millerey
           quartered
           some
           of
           his
           men
           the
           next
           morning
           in
           the
           Houses
           that
           were
           unburnt
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           two
           Batteries
           were
           made
           against
           
             Port
             Dolphine
          
           ,
           but
           without
           effect
           :
           for
           it
           was
           platform'd
           presently
           ,
           and
           another
           Battery
           was
           made
           to
           make
           a
           breach
           between
           the
           Gate
           
             de
             Diaux
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Tower
           Trombette
           .
           But
           the
           Burdelois
           being
           very
           diligent
           to
           repair
           the
           ruines
           made
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           fallied
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           against
           the
           Barracadoes
           of
           
             Croix
             de
             Spine
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           another
           Troop
           assaulted
           the
           Trenches
           of
           
             Pallace
             Galliane
          
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           sallies
           the
           besieged
           received
           some
           prejudice
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           went
           out
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Soldiers
           and
           Gentlemen
           against
           the
           quarter
           
             du
             Croix
             de
             la
             Spine
          
           ,
           which
           they
           stormed
           ,
           though
           the
           Kings
           men
           resisted
           stoutly
           ,
           and
           firing
           it
           retreated
           ,
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           heat
           assaulted
           the
           half
           moon
           
             Porte
             Diaux
          
           ,
           which
           was
           valiantly
           defended
           by
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           who
           beat
           back
           two
           fierce
           assaults
           ,
           slaying
           above
           100.
           of
           the
           Kings
           Foot
           ,
           and
           divers
           Officers
           of
           the
           Guienne
           Regiment
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           much
           disquieted
           ,
           for
           the
           business
           required
           expedition
           ,
           and
           seeing
           how
           hard
           it
           was
           to
           get
           the
           half
           moon
           ,
           he
           confided
           more
           in
           Count
           Paluau
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           command
           the
           next
           day
           :
           he
           ordered
           him
           to
           expugn
           it
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ;
           which
           he
           attempted
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           orderly
           ,
           with
           extraordinary
           violence
           .
           But
           Rochefaucolt
           came
           in
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Guard
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           good
           thrice
           ,
           forcing
           the
           Kings
           men
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           much
           loss
           to
           
           Navaile's
           Regiment
           ,
           whereof
           some
           Officers
           were
           taken
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           finding
           now
           how
           hard
           it
           was
           to
           overcome
           the
           obstinate
           valour
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           King
           to
           Burg
           ;
           and
           Millerey
           despairing
           of
           success
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           went
           further
           off
           ,
           to
           batter
           the
           City
           Wall
           ,
           but
           still
           unsuccessfully
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Burdelois
           were
           much
           troubled
           to
           see
           no
           succour
           come
           from
           Spain
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           made
           daily
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           had
           but
           six
           Vessels
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           come
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           moved
           a
           conference
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           accepted
           ;
           with
           intention
           notwithstanding
           on
           the
           besiegeds
           side
           ,
           to
           bear
           the
           business
           yet
           a
           little
           longer
           on
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           still
           expecting
           relief
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           the
           Burdelois
           would
           have
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           though
           peace
           had
           been
           made
           ;
           so
           resolute
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           nor
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           should
           never
           boast
           of
           having
           brought
           them
           to
           their
           beck
           .
           The
           Parliament
           and
           City
           sent
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           Burg
           ,
           without
           any
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           or
           Generals
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Citizens
           from
           making
           any
           final
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Princess
           made
           Messengers
           sometimes
           appear
           as
           if
           they
           had
           come
           from
           Spain
           ,
           with
           assured
           hopes
           of
           succour
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Court
           indeavoured
           to
           raise
           jealousies
           between
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           never
           make
           any
           impression
           of
           distrust
           ,
           for
           each
           of
           them
           was
           sufficiently
           assured
           of
           one
           another
           for
           the
           common
           concernment
           that
           was
           between
           them
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           ever
           a
           party
           more
           united
           than
           that
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           where
           every
           one
           strove
           to
           do
           his
           utmost
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           during
           the
           whole
           Siege
           any
           falling
           out
           between
           any
           particulars
           ,
           save
           between
           Count
           Colligni
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquesses
           ,
           who
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           dyed
           two
           days
           after
           .
        
         
           A
           new
           Battery
           was
           made
           in
           the
           base
           Court
           of
           Buriera
           ,
           to
           play
           upon
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           which
           joyns
           the
           Archbishops
           Garden
           to
           
             la
             Toure
             delle
             Strage
          
           ,
           against
           which
           Wall
           they
           plaid
           furiously
           for
           three
           days
           together
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           make
           a
           considerable
           breach
           therein
           :
           though
           it
           were
           continually
           repair'd
           by
           the
           Defendants
           .
           And
           doubtlesly
           if
           the
           City
           had
           been
           assaulted
           at
           first
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           so
           many
           men
           would
           not
           have
           been
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           might
           have
           had
           its
           ends
           sooner
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           considering
           that
           by
           the
           prolongation
           of
           this
           Siege
           ,
           no
           good
           might
           peradventure
           
           be
           done
           upon
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           much
           mischief
           might
           fall
           out
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           very
           great
           commotions
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Burdeaux
           finding
           their
           Foot
           destroyed
           by
           continual
           action
           ,
           and
           the
           aid
           from
           Spain
           come
           but
           slowly
           on
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           imbrace
           peace
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           invited
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           were
           therefore
           perswaded
           to
           send
           one
           for
           each
           of
           them
           along
           with
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           ,
           but
           they
           declaring
           that
           their
           whole
           concernment
           lay
           in
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberties
           ,
           and
           knowing
           it
           unseasonable
           to
           Treat
           thereof
           now
           ,
           refer'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whom
           they
           desired
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           their
           interests
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           that
           were
           ingaged
           in
           this
           business
           .
           Thus
           the
           Treatie
           of
           peace
           advancing
           ,
           and
           no
           relief
           appearing
           from
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Burdelois
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           setting
           some
           treaty
           on
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           being
           willing
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           reasonable
           desires
           )
           gave
           way
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candalle
           might
           send
           a
           Pasport
           to
           Gouruille
           by
           another
           name
           for
           him
           to
           go
           to
           Bourg
           .
           Whither
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           in
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           two
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           and
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           all
           the
           security
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           could
           desire
           :
           nay
           they
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           Generals
           themselves
           offered
           to
           become
           Prisoners
           for
           six
           months
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           the
           more
           of
           their
           real
           intentions
           .
           They
           also
           propounded
           a
           marriage
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           a
           niece
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Burdelois
           had
           an
           unspeakable
           aversion
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           Treaty
           was
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           that
           Government
           ;
           yet
           they
           offered
           to
           beg
           him
           upon
           their
           knees
           for
           their
           Governour
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           King
           would
           grant
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberty
           .
           But
           the
           Court
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           declare
           it self
           in
           this
           ;
           for
           it
           had
           ingaged
           its
           word
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           do
           nothing
           without
           his
           knowledg
           :
           Affairs
           being
           upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           the
           Treaties
           of
           peace
           commenced
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           assisted
           by
           those
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           purposely
           to
           Burg
           ;
           and
           after
           several
           conferences
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           conformable
           to
           the
           proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           Articles
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           or
           Rochefaucolt
           .
        
         
           These
           Articles
           consisted
           of
           a
           general
           Amnesty
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           to
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Generals
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           that
           served
           in
           that
           City
           ;
           that
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           might
           retire
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguienne
           to
           one
           of
           his
           or
           her
           Houses
           in
           Anjou
           ,
           where
           she
           might
           live
           ,
           and
           injoy
           all
           her
           Estate
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husbands
           securely
           ;
           she
           being
           to
           renounce
           in
           writing
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           delivered
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           all
           Leagues
           and
           confederacies
           made
           by
           her
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           as
           without
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           she
           should
           give
           order
           for
           the
           ceasing
           of
           all
           hostility
           made
           or
           ordered
           in
           her
           name
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husband
           ,
           in
           his
           Towns
           of
           
             Berry
             ,
             Turen
          
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           Loire
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           Garrisons
           from
           divers
           Towns
           possest
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Kings
           obediens
           .
           And
           that
           she
           the
           Princess
           might
           go
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           she
           would
           reduce
           that
           Garrison
           to
           bare
           200.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           60.
           
           Horse
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           from
           the
           time
           forward
           by
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           provided
           that
           she
           put
           in
           necessary
           caution
           ,
           that
           the
           Militia
           of
           that
           nor
           of
           any
           other
           Towns
           should
           make
           no
           outrodes
           ,
           nor
           commit
           any
           Hostility
           against
           the
           Subjects
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           might
           enjoy
           the
           present
           act
           of
           Amnesty
           :
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           all
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           that
           when
           this
           Declaration
           should
           
           be
           published
           ,
           all
           were
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           in
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Towns
           confederate
           therewith
           ,
           should
           be
           cashiered
           ,
           and
           have
           Pasports
           ,
           and
           Safe-conducts
           given
           them
           ;
           that
           all
           decrees
           ,
           and
           orders
           made
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Burdeaux
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           as
           by
           him
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           present
           commotions
           should
           be
           void
           and
           null
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           should
           be
           put
           into
           the
           same
           condition
           as
           they
           were
           before
           the
           War
           :
           that
           the
           better
           to
           facilitate
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           present
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           to
           content
           the
           City
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           all
           Guienne
           ;
           the
           King
           would
           remove
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           from
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           another
           Governour
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           ,
           and
           Dukes
           being
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           agreement
           was
           made
           without
           them
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           Figean
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Capitulation
           in
           their
           names
           .
           The
           agreement
           being
           published
           ,
           on
           the
           2
           d.
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           all
           Hostility
           ceasing
           ,
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Anguien
             Boullion
          
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Gentlemen
           went
           the
           next
           day
           from
           Burdeaux
           ,
           toward
           Contras
           ;
           and
           within
           half
           a
           League
           were
           casually
           met
           by
           Marishal
           Millerey
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Vessels
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           by
           divers
           other
           Vessels
           of
           Monsieur
           Mautrick
           who
           saluted
           the
           Princess
           with
           all
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           the
           Marishal
           accosting
           her
           ,
           asked
           her
           ,
           whether
           she
           would
           pass
           under
           the
           Windows
           of
           their
           Royal
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           not
           come
           out
           of
           her
           Barque
           to
           kiss
           their
           hands
           .
           To
           which
           (
           being
           so
           advised
           by
           the
           Dukes
           )
           she
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           willingly
           go
           do
           her
           duty
           ,
           and
           upon
           her
           knees
           beg
           her
           Husbands
           liberty
           ,
           if
           she
           thought
           her
           doing
           so
           might
           be
           acceptable
           .
           The
           Marishal
           presently
           dispatcht
           away
           a
           Boat
           to
           tell
           the
           King
           that
           the
           Princess
           was
           coming
           to
           pay
           her
           respect
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ;
           who
           soon
           sent
           Duke
           Danuille
           with
           many
           Coaches
           to
           meet
           her
           ;
           and
           when
           she
           was
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           she
           was
           lodged
           in
           
           Millerey's
           house
           ,
           and
           was
           complemented
           there
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Court
           ;
           though
           the
           Marishals
           invitation
           was
           not
           well
           liked
           ,
           since
           no
           good
           could
           come
           by
           this
           visit
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           rather
           cause
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           did
           )
           Jealousie
           and
           Suspicion
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           meant
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           without
           his
           consent
           or
           knowledg
           .
           The
           Princess
           afterward
           visited
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           complements
           being
           past
           ,
           with
           bended
           knee
           ,
           and
           pouring
           forth
           abundance
           of
           Tears
           ,
           she
           humbly
           beg'd
           her
           Husbands
           liberty
           ,
           using
           such
           passionate
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           Speeches
           ,
           as
           did
           not
           only
           move
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           standers
           by
           ,
           which
           when
           Madamoselle
           heard
           of
           ,
           believing
           that
           at
           that
           meeting
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           Princes
           was
           concluded
           ,
           without
           searching
           further
           into
           the
           truth
           ;
           she
           dispatcht
           away
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Duke
           her
           Father
           ,
           at
           which
           news
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           as
           was
           also
           all
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           but
           hearing
           afterwards
           that
           the
           Princess
           had
           got
           nothing
           but
           hopes
           ,
           they
           were
           pacified
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Boullion
           ,
           and
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           did
           also
           press
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           private
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           intending
           either
           to
           obtain
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberty
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           a
           breach
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           they
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Princes
           would
           be
           the
           more
           obliged
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           their
           liberty
           proceeded
           merely
           from
           his
           affection
           ,
           and
           not
           inforced
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           redound
           much
           to
           his
           glory
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           seen
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           restrain
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           reestablish
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           greatness
           .
           That
           the
           demeanure
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           might
           make
           him
           know
           that
           their
           designs
           were
           first
           to
           ruine
           the
           Princes
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           afterwards
           more
           easily
           pull
           down
           him
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           giving
           them
           their
           liberty
           ,
           ingage
           them
           to
           joyn
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           ruine
           ;
           that
           the
           War
           was
           ended
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           re-kindling
           it
           would
           never
           
           end
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Princes
           were
           imprisoned
           ;
           that
           this
           was
           plotted
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           aimed
           all
           at
           this
           :
           and
           that
           finally
           they
           themselves
           would
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           their
           endeavours
           should
           tend
           to
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           bound
           to
           prefer
           this
           before
           all
           other
           interests
           .
        
         
           This
           discourse
           wrought
           the
           effect
           which
           the
           Duke
           desired
           ;
           it
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           did
           infuse
           such
           jealousie
           into
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           as
           it
           made
           the
           Duke
           resolve
           to
           reunite
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           again
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Cardinals
           destruction
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           nor
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           neither
           of
           them
           well
           pleased
           with
           Madamoselle
           ;
           for
           having
           always
           thought
           her
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           she
           upon
           this
           occasion
           appeared
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           agreement
           did
           disturb
           other
           affairs
           ;
           for
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           adherents
           did
           thereby
           increase
           the
           more
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whom
           they
           told
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           they
           would
           have
           the
           Court
           return
           speedily
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           journey
           to
           Tolouse
           ,
           and
           Provence
           should
           be
           put
           off
           to
           another
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           General
           might
           be
           held
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           monies
           ,
           which
           they
           wanted
           much
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           occurrences
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           received
           any
           monies
           of
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           minded
           that
           the
           King
           should
           go
           to
           Languedock
           and
           Provence
           ,
           before
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           People
           should
           thereby
           see
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           which
           wins
           upon
           the
           peoples
           love
           ;
           there
           was
           some
           need
           of
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           in
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           hold
           the
           States
           General
           in
           Languedock
           ,
           as
           to
           quiet
           the
           differences
           in
           Provence
           between
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Ales
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           told
           that
           for
           certain
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           did
           extreamly
           desire
           the
           King
           should
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           affairs
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           safe
           custody
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           thought
           to
           be
           safe
           enough
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Mercousy
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           Frondeurs
           grew
           daily
           more
           desirous
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           glory
           which
           he
           might
           have
           gotten
           with
           apeasing
           the
           uproars
           of
           Provence
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           5
           th
           .
           of
           October
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           entred
           into
           Burdeaux
           ,
           with
           above
           4000.
           what
           Horse
           ,
           what
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           in
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Kings
           safety
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           Grandezza
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           so
           terrified
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           sought
           to
           hide
           themselves
           .
           The
           Burdelois
           appeared
           mightily
           pleased
           with
           the
           King
           coming
           ;
           they
           lodged
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Aniou
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           Palace
           ;
           Madamoselle
           
             d'
             Orleance
          
           in
           President
           Pontacks
           stately
           Palace
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           neeces
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           Doyen
           .
           The
           Court
           tarried
           ten
           days
           in
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           being
           solicited
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           it
           marched
           thitherward
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           being
           come
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           streight
           to
           Paris
           ,
           went
           to
           Fountainbleau
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           securing
           the
           Princes
           ;
           who
           on
           the
           15
           th
           .
           of
           November
           were
           removed
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Mercousy
           ,
           and
           were
           convey'd
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           with
           400.
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ;
           and
           after
           Eleven
           days
           march
           ,
           they
           were
           shut
           up
           there
           ,
           being
           still
           under
           the
           Guard
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bar
          
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           confided
           in
           .
           After
           which
           the
           Queen
           was
           not
           affraid
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           since
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           gone
           so
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           now
           at
           her
           disposal
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           were
           much
           troubled
           thereat
           ;
           who
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Malecontents
           ceased
           not
           to
           exclaim
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           deluded
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           desire
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           nor
           the
           peoples
           ease
           ,
           but
           aimed
           only
           at
           his
           own
           private
           ends
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           altered
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           commiserate
           the
           Princes
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           their
           imprisonment
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Princess
           their
           Mother
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Kindred
           and
           adherents
           began
           again
           to
           plot
           their
           freedom
           ;
           and
           though
           by
           the
           death
           of
           this
           Lady
           ,
           who
           died
           on
           the
           2
           d.
           of
           December
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           servour
           thereof
           would
           abate
           ,
           yet
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           it
           turned
           rather
           to
           the
           advantage
           than
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           ;
           for
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Madamoselle
           inclined
           more
           to
           the
           Princes
           party
           ;
           their
           envy
           ,
           and
           hatred
           ceasing
           ,
           which
           they
           bore
           for
           her
           too
           great
           Fasto
           ,
           and
           Intonatura
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           means
           to
           be
           used
           for
           getting
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ;
           the
           one
           by
           closing
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           the
           Princesses
           would
           not
           by
           any
           means
           abase
           themselves
           so
           far
           as
           to
           receive
           help
           from
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           they
           rather
           inclined
           to
           lean
           towards
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           .
           But
           since
           the
           Court
           cared
           not
           much
           for
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           secured
           ,
           and
           did
           mind
           nothing
           but
           aggrandizing
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           judged
           fit
           ,
           to
           trust
           too
           much
           to
           
           Conde's
           sickle
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           to
           expect
           a
           while
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Princesses
           finding
           that
           their
           Husbands
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           get
           their
           freedom
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           means
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaties
           were
           very
           privatly
           begun
           by
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           this
           Affair
           behaved
           her self
           very
           discreetly
           ,
           for
           spinning
           on
           the
           time
           of
           Treaty
           as
           long
           as
           she
           could
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           she
           was
           perswaded
           she
           might
           bring
           them
           over
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Cardinals
           party
           .
           She
           therefore
           negotiated
           this
           with
           the
           Court
           equally
           affectionately
           ,
           and
           with
           equal
           Dexterity
           :
           shewing
           them
           how
           much
           more
           worthy
           they
           would
           be
           of
           commendation
           ,
           by
           obliging
           the
           Princes
           to
           eternal
           gratitude
           ,
           by
           an
           act
           of
           singular
           clemency
           ,
           and
           confidence
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           persisting
           to
           be
           rigorous
           they
           would
           afford
           the
           Frondeurs
           occasion
           to
           merit
           this
           from
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           increase
           their
           pretentions
           ,
           with
           evident
           danger
           ,
           that
           being
           so
           strongly
           backt
           they
           might
           make
           way
           for
           more
           pernicious
           consequences
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           did
           nothing
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           now
           confide
           any
           longer
           ,
           and
           held
           it
           dangerous
           to
           bring
           the
           Princes
           back
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           during
           the
           Kings
           Minority
           ;
           so
           the
           Palatiness
           was
           forced
           to
           advance
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheuereux
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           entred
           likewise
           into
           this
           new
           confederacy
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           under
           a
           publick
           pretence
           ,
           but
           with
           private
           ends
           ;
           and
           they
           strove
           to
           shew
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           strongly
           opposed
           this
           ,
           shewing
           how
           dangerous
           it
           might
           prove
           to
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           and
           how
           unsafe
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           peoples
           hands
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           faction
           ,
           which
           having
           broken
           all
           the
           bonds
           of
           Duty
           ,
           they
           might
           expect
           all
           bold
           attempts
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           moreover
           made
           it
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdoms
           peace
           consisting
           in
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           those
           that
           might
           subvert
           it
           ,
           this
           maxim
           was
           constantly
           to
           be
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           without
           fearing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           or
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           could
           do
           little
           ,
           or
           nothing
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           without
           having
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           being
           all
           very
           obedient
           ,
           were
           of
           themselves
           able
           to
           curb
           Paris
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           attempt
           any
           novelty
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Queen
           being
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheuereux
           ,
           who
           negotiated
           as
           a
           friend
           and
           confident
           between
           
           the
           parties
           ,
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           do
           against
           the
           Cardinal's
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           from
           whence
           all
           the
           mischief
           ensued
           which
           befell
           the
           Court
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Kings
           concernments
           were
           no
           less
           prejudiced
           in
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           than
           in
           France
           .
           For
           the
           Commanders
           in
           Flanders
           being
           but
           ilfavourdly
           paid
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Military
           licentiousness
           in
           those
           Towns
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           civilly
           dealt
           with
           ;
           which
           caused
           them
           to
           complain
           bitterly
           ,
           being
           indiscreetly
           plunder'd
           by
           the
           Horse
           of
           Flix
           .
           And
           though
           process
           were
           made
           against
           Monsieur
           
             Santa
             Colomba
             Marin
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           by
           the
           pressing
           of
           the
           Countrey
           people
           ;
           yet
           nothing
           being
           able
           to
           refrain
           their
           licentiousness
           ,
           the
           Catalonians
           resolved
           to
           acknowledg
           him
           no
           longer
           for
           their
           Commander
           ,
           but
           to
           deny
           him
           those
           contributions
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           pay
           him
           ,
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           from
           Military
           insolence
           ,
           grounding
           themselves
           upon
           the
           agreement
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           French
           should
           be
           made
           Governours
           of
           any
           Towns
           there
           .
        
         
           But
           Duke
           Mercure
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           this
           reason
           ,
           resolved
           to
           force
           them
           to
           obedience
           ;
           sent
           Colonel
           Baltazar
           thither
           with
           1000.
           
           Soldiers
           ,
           part
           Horse
           ,
           part
           Foot
           ,
           wherewith
           entring
           Mora
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           Ebro
           ,
           he
           plunderd
           it
           ,
           using
           great
           extortions
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           like
           in
           many
           other
           Neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           people
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           besieged
           the
           French
           in
           the
           said
           Towns
           of
           Mora
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Vice-Roy
           finding
           violent
           means
           hurtful
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Margherite
          
           thither
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           in
           good
           credit
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           reorder
           affairs
           with
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
           He
           marched
           thitherward
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           slain
           ,
           for
           by
           intelligence
           held
           by
           the
           Baily
           of
           Vilboda
           ,
           (
           who
           feigned
           to
           be
           his
           friend
           )
           an
           Ambuscado
           was
           laid
           for
           him
           in
           certain
           narrow
           ways
           through
           which
           he
           was
           necessarily
           to
           pass
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           give
           the
           sign
           when
           the
           Enemy
           was
           to
           advance
           .
           But
           Margherite
           advancing
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           not
           time
           to
           give
           the
           sign
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           moved
           not
           ,
           but
           suffered
           him
           to
           advance
           on
           to
           Falset
           ,
           a
           chief
           Town
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           credit
           he
           accommodated
           differences
           ,
           promising
           the
           Countrey
           people
           that
           the
           French
           should
           go
           out
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Flix
           should
           not
           injure
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           satisfied
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Mora
           ,
           drove
           out
           Baltazar
           ;
           whereof
           Marquess
           Borry
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           in
           chief
           ,
           being
           advertised
           ,
           he
           laid
           another
           Ambuscado
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           returned
           from
           Flix
           to
           Mora
           ,
           near
           Composina
           ,
           but
           Baltazar
           being
           overseen
           in
           Wine
           he
           went
           by
           water
           instead
           of
           going
           by
           land
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           deluded
           ,
           and
           his
           drunkenness
           was
           
           Margherite's
           safety
           .
        
         
           Borry
           staying
           afterwards
           with
           his
           men
           in
           those
           parts
           for
           seven
           or
           eight
           days
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Catalonians
           be
           assaulted
           by
           an
           Ambuscado
           ,
           conducted
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           Baily
           of
           Vilboda
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Lewis
             Magrinate
          
           ,
           an
           Inhabitant
           of
           Falset
           ,
           but
           the
           Castilians
           came
           off
           with
           the
           worst
           ,
           for
           about
           40.
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           saved
           themselves
           by
           the
           Mountain
           .
           Margherite
           being
           afterwards
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           came
           to
           
             Santa
             Colomba
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Vice-Roy
           was
           with
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Marsilly
           ,
           and
           Marinuilla
           ;
           and
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Barcellona
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           ,
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           divide
           those
           Forces
           into
           the
           most
           considerable
           places
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           reinforce
           those
           places
           ,
           as
           to
           spare
           the
           Country
           from
           quartering
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           not
           affected
           ;
           for
           news
           being
           brought
           ,
           that
           a
           body
           of
           Spaniards
           was
           entred
           by
           Granadiglia
           (
           a
           Country
           lying
           between
           Flix
           ,
           and
           Lerida
           )
           the
           Vice-Roy
           would
           fight
           them
           ;
           but
           failed
           in
           his
           designs
           ,
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           
           were
           seasonably
           retreated
           ,
           and
           Falset
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           revolted
           ,
           the
           Vice-Roy
           was
           forced
           to
           come
           before
           it
           with
           3000.
           
           Combatants
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Artillery
           drawn
           out
           of
           Flix
           ;
           wherewith
           he
           forced
           those
           Country
           people
           ,
           and
           200.
           
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           come
           from
           Taragona
           ,
           to
           yield
           upon
           usual
           conditions
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           with
           general
           pardon
           to
           those
           that
           rose
           .
           Here
           were
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Mount
           
             Paullion
             ,
             La
             Motta
          
           ,
           and
           Baltazar
           quartered
           under
           this
           mans
           Command
           ;
           who
           pretending
           afterwards
           that
           the
           Citizens
           went
           about
           to
           revolt
           again
           ,
           made
           the
           Town
           be
           plundered
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           terrour
           to
           the
           other
           Neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           thereby
           invited
           to
           besiege
           Flix
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           .
        
         
           Duke
           Mercure
           endeavoured
           to
           releive
           Flix
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Compossina
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           their
           Trenches
           .
           He
           therefore
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           finding
           them
           too
           well
           provided
           ,
           he
           suffered
           that
           Town
           to
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           Mercure
           having
           been
           incamped
           four
           days
           ,
           and
           suffering
           much
           for
           want
           of
           Bread
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Corn
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Villages
           was
           brought
           into
           Mirauet
           ;
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Tineza
           ,
           where
           he
           routed
           50.
           
           Spaniards
           that
           were
           quartered
           in
           Reux
           ,
           and
           slew
           the
           Baily
           of
           Villebay
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           fell
           into
           the
           vally
           of
           Taragona
           ,
           a
           fruitful
           Country
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           tarried
           two
           months
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Enemies
           negligence
           ,
           went
           speedily
           to
           take
           in
           Mirauet
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           River
           of
           Ebro
           ,
           half
           a
           days
           march
           from
           Flix
           ,
           towards
           Tortosa
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           Garrison
           of
           500.
           
           Foot.
           At
           the
           first
           onset
           Dolerier
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           within
           eight
           days
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           these
           fortunate
           proceedings
           ,
           Marquess
           Mortara
           went
           to
           before
           Tortosa
           ,
           where
           Seignior
           
             Launage
             Gringenier
          
           Commanded
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chaison
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           (
           a
           brave
           Soldier
           ,
           and
           well
           beloved
           by
           those
           people
           )
           with
           about
           1500.
           
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           then
           so
           strongly
           recruited
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           had
           8000.
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Country
           people
           stood
           for
           the
           most
           part
           for
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           good
           by
           storming
           ,
           as
           at
           first
           they
           indeavoured
           they
           resolved
           upon
           a
           Siege
           ,
           wherewith
           in
           six
           weeks
           space
           they
           reduced
           it
           .
           Duke
           Mercure
           knowing
           the
           importancy
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           strove
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           writ
           to
           
             Don
             Guiseppe
             Margherite
          
           ,
           to
           send
           him
           Victuals
           from
           
             Barcellona
             :
             Margherite
          
           forthwith
           hired
           four
           Merchants
           Ships
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Barcellona
           ,
           and
           fraughting
           them
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Cattle
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           French
           Camp
           in
           the
           plains
           of
           Taragona
           .
           And
           whilst
           the
           said
           Munition
           was
           unloding
           at
           Cambrils
           ,
           where
           the
           Vice-Roy
           was
           ,
           seven
           Spanish
           Gallies
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Duke
           Alberkirque
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           fight
           ,
           and
           with
           loss
           of
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           four
           Vessels
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           wanting
           means
           to
           make
           his
           attempt
           ,
           the
           City
           capitulated
           ,
           and
           surrendred
           ;
           after
           which
           losses
           ,
           Duke
           Mercure
           ,
           though
           recruited
           with
           1000.
           
           Foot
           from
           Barcellona
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           many
           from
           Provence
           ;
           seeing
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           retreated
           to
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           had
           but
           ill
           success
           in
           that
           imployment
           ,
           he
           also
           retired
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           with
           leave
           returned
           to
           France
           ;
           leaving
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Magrin
           ,
           to
           Command
           the
           Forces
           .
        
         
           The
           Archduke
           making
           use
           also
           in
           Flanders
           of
           the
           French
           being
           ingaged
           in
           Guien
           ,
           went
           to
           Rethel
           ,
           where
           was
           great
           store
           of
           Corn
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           and
           consulting
           what
           enterprise
           he
           were
           best
           to
           fall
           upon
           ,
           the
           Count
           Grandpre
           ,
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Ioyence
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           then
           a
           great
           favourite
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           propounded
           the
           taking
           of
           Moson
           upon
           the
           Mose
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           he
           prevailed
           that
           it
           should
           be
           attackt
           with
           4000.
           
           Spaniards
           under
           
             Don
             Stephano
             di
             Gammarra
          
           ,
           and
           with
           2000.
           
           
           French
           ,
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           
           Turen's
           Troops
           ,
           who
           passing
           over
           the
           Mosa
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           October
           began
           the
           expugnation
           ;
           but
           they
           found
           greater
           resistance
           than
           they
           expected
           ;
           yet
           being
           loth
           to
           give
           over
           a
           work
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuenseldagna
           came
           before
           it
           also
           with
           other
           Spanish
           Forces
           .
           The
           Archduke
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Horse
           retreated
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           leaving
           
             Don
             Iohn
             delli
             Ponti
          
           ,
           a
           Neapolitan
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Rethel
           ;
           he
           hastned
           the
           business
           before
           Marishal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           should
           be
           able
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           being
           relieved
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           ill
           treated
           by
           Granpre
           ,
           did
           stoutly
           defend
           it
           ,
           yet
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           so
           many
           reiterated
           assaults
           ,
           they
           yielded
           on
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           November
           ;
           the
           French
           Garrison
           marched
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           entred
           ;
           who
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           give
           the
           Government
           thereof
           to
           Granpre
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           instability
           ;
           nor
           yet
           to
           deny
           it
           him
           ,
           left
           he
           might
           be
           displeased
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           middle
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           declare
           him
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           but
           not
           put
           him
           in
           possession
           ,
           pretending
           need
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           promised
           never
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           France
           ,
           till
           he
           were
           re-admitted
           thereinto
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           free
           masters
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           their
           affairs
           ,
           least
           Granpre
           might
           be
           won
           over
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whose
           Maxim
           it
           was
           ,
           rather
           to
           sweeten
           his
           particular
           Enemies
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           than
           to
           ruine
           them
           by
           rigour
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Turen
           went
           over
           the
           Mose
           to
           Olesy
           ,
           and
           quartered
           between
           that
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Aisne
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           inlarge
           his
           quarters
           in
           more
           commodious
           and
           plentiful
           places
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           weakned
           ,
           and
           wearied
           with
           this
           Siege
           :
           since
           he
           could
           not
           perswade
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuenseldagna
           to
           stay
           with
           his
           men
           between
           those
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           wisely
           advised
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           finding
           that
           he
           should
           have
           done
           but
           little
           ,
           if
           after
           having
           subdued
           
             Normandy
             ,
             Burgundy
          
           ,
           and
           Guienne
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           also
           have
           freed
           Champagne
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Turens
           Troops
           from
           Rethel
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           having
           to
           this
           purpose
           re-inforced
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           brought
           from
           Guien
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           taken
           into
           pay
           by
           the
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Tremaglia
           in
           Poicton
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Aligre
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           Auuergne
           ,
           he
           doubted
           not
           but
           to
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           driving
           the
           Enemy
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           parted
           from
           Paris
           about
           the
           end
           of
           November
           in
           great
           Pomp
           ;
           leaving
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           much
           mortified
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Government
           he
           had
           ,
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           added
           .
           When
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Reimes
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           12000.
           choice
           veteran
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           recovery
           of
           Rethel
           was
           resolved
           on
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           towards
           which
           the
           Army
           marched
           on
           Friday
           the
           ninth
           of
           December
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           General
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Messieurs
             Villaquiere
          
           ,
           and
           Oquincourt
           ,
           Lieutenants
           General
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           they
           took
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           Town
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           at
           first
           valiantly
           repulst
           by
           
             Iouan
             delli
             Ponti
          
           ,
           a
           Neapolitan
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           within
           the
           Town
           with
           1200.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200.
           
           Horse
           .
           But
           at
           the
           second
           assault
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           within
           knowing
           that
           they
           could
           not
           defend
           those
           imperfect
           Walls
           ,
           they
           capitulated
           on
           the
           13
           th
           .
           day
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           but
           a
           false
           Alarm
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           given
           by
           only
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Army
           being
           all
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ;
           This
           happened
           just
           when
           General
           Turen
           was
           come
           with
           his
           Army
           as
           far
           as
           Tagni
           ,
           to
           releive
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           Camp
           having
           no
           line
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           divided
           in
           several
           quarters
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           he
           would
           have
           made
           them
           rise
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           entred
           the
           
           Kings
           quarter
           by
           the
           intervall
           .
           Turen
           moved
           this
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           his
           quarters
           would
           have
           been
           straitned
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           have
           maintained
           himself
           long
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           men
           would
           have
           been
           ruined
           this
           winter
           ;
           for
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           quarter
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           the
           Archdukes
           Forces
           were
           already
           quartered
           ;
           who
           for
           the
           expence
           ,
           and
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           time
           of
           Year
           ,
           would
           not
           tarry
           there
           ,
           but
           declared
           that
           he
           left
           the
           care
           of
           that
           place
           to
           Turen
           ;
           who
           was
           more
           concerned
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           place
           than
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           being
           content
           to
           keep
           
             Moson
             ,
             la
             Capelle
          
           ,
           and
           Catellet
           ,
           into
           all
           which
           they
           put
           good
           Garrisons
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           afforded
           good
           conveniency
           upon
           any
           occasion
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Champagne
             ,
             Picardy
          
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Army
           could
           not
           be
           re-inforced
           save
           only
           with
           2500.
           
           Horse
           from
           Lorrain
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Monsieur
           Fouges
           a
           Savoyard
           ,
           and
           by
           Count
           Ligneuille
           ;
           and
           with
           2500.
           
           Walloon
           and
           Lorrain
           Foot
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           
             Don
             Stephano
             Gammara
          
           a
           Spaniard
           ;
           which
           being
           join'd
           to
           2000.
           
           German
           Horse
           lately
           raised
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           consisted
           of
           5500.
           
           Horse
           ,
           4000.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           six
           field
           pieces
           .
           Turen
           hearing
           by
           some
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           Town
           had
           capitulated
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           faln
           upon
           by
           the
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           marching
           all
           night
           ,
           went
           to
           lodge
           in
           
             Vallatadi
             Eurg
          
           ,
           near
           the
           River
           Aisne
           .
           Then
           Marishal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           possession
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           to
           advise
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           adventure
           to
           give
           Battle
           :
           where
           it
           was
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           chief
           design
           being
           to
           drive
           
           Turen's
           Army
           into
           the
           French
           quarters
           ,
           so
           to
           ease
           the
           Towns
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           masters
           part
           to
           disturb
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           them
           also
           from
           
             Chasteau
             Porcienne
          
           ;
           which
           would
           redound
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           their
           ends
           being
           thereby
           broken
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           fortified
           those
           Towns
           ,
           to
           effect
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           there
           was
           but
           two
           means
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           oppose
           them
           with
           the
           Army
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           by
           which
           trouble
           and
           sufferings
           their
           own
           Army
           would
           either
           be
           destroy'd
           ,
           or
           so
           lessened
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           next
           Spring
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Enemy
           :
           the
           other
           to
           come
           to
           a
           general
           action
           of
           Arms
           ,
           before
           the
           French
           Forces
           should
           be
           diminished
           ,
           and
           before
           Turen
           should
           have
           recruited
           his
           ,
           as
           he
           easily
           might
           do
           by
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           or
           leaving
           both
           these
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           a
           third
           means
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           go
           to
           their
           winter
           quarters
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           as
           bad
           ,
           if
           not
           worse
           than
           to
           lose
           a
           Battel
           ,
           for
           thereby
           Turen
           would
           obtain
           his
           intent
           ;
           all
           these
           reasons
           being
           weighed
           by
           common
           consent
           ,
           all
           pitcht
           upon
           the
           resolution
           of
           fighting
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           .
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           solicited
           the
           Governour
           of
           Rethel
           ,
           therefore
           to
           end
           the
           Capitulation
           by
           the
           next
           day
           break
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Garrison
           began
           to
           march
           out
           ,
           he
           hastened
           his
           march
           after
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           overtake
           him
           ,
           and
           ingage
           him
           to
           fight
           .
           But
           being
           come
           to
           Geneuille
           ,
           he
           was
           told
           by
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           which
           came
           then
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           already
           so
           far
           advanced
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           reach
           him
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           wearied
           with
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           march
           ;
           wherewith
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           do
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           should
           retreat
           and
           that
           he
           would
           expect
           him
           at
           Dinner
           that
           day
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           advertised
           by
           the
           forerunners
           of
           another
           party
           of
           the
           quarters
           of
           Oquincourt
           ,
           and
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           
             Le
             Rose
          
           ,
           who
           were
           further
           advanced
           ,
           that
           Turen
           had
           haulted
           in
           the
           said
           vally
           of
           Burg
           ;
           wherefore
           without
           sending
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           hasted
           thither
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           by
           Moon-shine
           he
           came
           on
           the
           15
           th
           .
           of
           November
           before
           it
           was
           bright
           day
           to
           the
           vally
           of
           Smide
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           Enemies
           Croats
           were
           just
           then
           gone
           ,
           having
           heard
           news
           of
           the
           advancing
           
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           .
           Then
           General
           Turenne
           giving
           sign
           to
           his
           Troops
           by
           three
           several
           shot
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           rank
           themselves
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           were
           so
           diligent
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           of
           them
           were
           in
           Battle-array
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           before
           the
           Kings
           men
           could
           come
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           indeavoured
           ;
           which
           when
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           knew
           ,
           finding
           how
           he
           had
           failed
           in
           his
           first
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           gotten
           between
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           kept
           them
           from
           joyning
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           march
           with
           much
           diligence
           upon
           the
           parallel
           line
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           getting
           the
           upper
           hand
           with
           his
           right
           wing
           ,
           on
           the
           part
           where
           
           Turenn's
           left
           wing
           stood
           ,
           intending
           to
           play
           upon
           it
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           now
           that
           they
           were
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lorainers
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           who
           came
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           but
           Turenne
           also
           hastning
           his
           march
           ,
           both
           the
           Armies
           marched
           in
           a
           parallel
           line
           for
           above
           a
           League
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           the
           Lorainers
           in
           ,
           with
           whom
           Turenne
           finding
           himself
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           he
           staied
           upon
           an
           advantagious
           scituation
           ,
           to
           put
           his
           Army
           in
           Battle-array
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           business
           to
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           He
           drew
           out
           his
           men
           into
           only
           two
           lines
           ,
           that
           his
           Front
           might
           be
           the
           larger
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           which
           extends
           it self
           into
           a
           large
           plain
           ;
           and
           he
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           placed
           himself
           upon
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Count
           Duras
           ,
           by
           Baron
           Bouteuille
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Beaunau
          
           ,
           and
           Montelieu
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           prime
           Commanders
           .
           Monsieur
           Fuges
           ,
           and
           Count
           Lignauile
           Commanded
           the
           Lorainers
           ,
           who
           ranked
           themselves
           on
           
           Turenn's
           left
           side
           .
           The
           right
           was
           possest
           by
           the
           five
           newly
           raised
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Germans
           conducted
           by
           Monsieur
           
             Lanau
             .
             Don
             Stephano
             di
             Gammara
             ,
          
           assisted
           the
           Walloon
           ,
           and
           the
           Lorain
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           were
           led
           on
           by
           
             Messieurs
             di
             Betbets
             ,
             de
             Rosopere
             ,
          
           and
           by
           Count
           St.
           Quinten
           ;
           whereof
           the
           first
           Commanded
           
           Turenn's
           Brigade
           ,
           the
           2
           d.
           that
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           3d.
           that
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           on
           the
           head
           of
           which
           Battailions
           stood
           Marquess
           Hocourt
           ,
           of
           Omale
           ,
           and
           Count
           Bossu
           a
           Fleming
           .
           The
           six
           field
           pieces
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           preceeded
           by
           the
           Forlorn
           hope
           who
           were
           to
           give
           the
           first
           Skirmish
           ;
           some
           Croats
           were
           to
           scour
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           Skirmish
           with
           the
           forwardest
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Marishal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           having
           discovered
           the
           vally
           which
           lay
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           divided
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           4000.
           
           Foot
           and
           500.
           
           Horse
           ,
           into
           two
           Battailions
           also
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Marishals
           self
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Monsieur
           Maincamp
           ,
           Monsieur
           Villaquiere
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Oquincourt
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rosa
          
           ,
           all
           four
           Lieutenants
           General
           ;
           by
           Count
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           Son
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           by
           Count
           Nauailes
           Vicount
           Corvalle
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Gervies
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Fleshenteyne
           ;
           with
           whom
           were
           divers
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           experienced
           Gentlemen
           .
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Valle
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Pradell
          
           commanded
           the
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           divided
           into
           six
           Battailions
           ,
           on
           the
           Front
           whereof
           were
           placed
           two
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           .
           The
           2
           d.
           Battel
           contained
           five
           Battailions
           of
           Foot
           ,
           part
           French
           ,
           part
           Dutch
           :
           led
           on
           by
           
             Messieurs
             Chaumontelle
             ,
             la
             Susa
             d'
             Emeraut
             ,
             la
             Flotte
             Venciuille
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           intervall
           between
           these
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           Foot
           were
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso
           of
           Sauoy
           his
           Gens
           d'arms
           ,
           some
           Companies
           of
           the
           Generals
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           Lord
           Digby
           an
           Englishman
           .
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Invile
          
           ,
           Marishal
           of
           the
           Camp
           had
           the
           care
           of
           the
           reserve
           of
           Horse
           of
           this
           2
           d.
           line
           .
           The
           King's
           Army
           advancing
           in
           this
           order
           ,
           General
           Turenne
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Foot
           from
           adjusting
           themselves
           between
           the
           intervals
           of
           Horse
           Squadrons
           ,
           as
           they
           began
           to
           do
           ,
           advanced
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           his
           wonted
           courage
           ,
           and
           the
           Lorainers
           were
           so
           ready
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           as
           they
           gave
           leave
           only
           to
           three
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           to
           oppose
           
           them
           :
           for
           the
           Kings
           men
           had
           regulated
           their
           first
           body
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           
           Turenn's
           Troops
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           had
           not
           the
           Lorainers
           joyned
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           finding
           this
           advantage
           ,
           he
           furiously
           charged
           the
           Enemies
           line
           ,
           who
           with
           no
           less
           valour
           incounter'd
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           without
           giving
           fire
           their
           Horses
           heads
           shook
           one
           against
           another
           .
           Marishal
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           being
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           first
           Squadron
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           thrust
           forward
           to
           incounter
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           Cavaliere
           Barada
           to
           wish
           Marishal
           
             d'
             Hochencourt
          
           to
           fall
           upon
           his
           Flanck
           ;
           but
           the
           Enemy
           not
           having
           at
           all
           sustain'd
           the
           onset
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           
             d'
             Hochencourt
          
           could
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           station
           ;
           but
           being
           advertised
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Quay
          
           ,
           Marishal
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           that
           five
           of
           
           Turenn's
           Squadrons
           marched
           a
           little
           lower
           to
           fall
           upon
           his
           Flank
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           quit
           his
           first
           design
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           these
           with
           the
           Queens
           Regiment
           and
           that
           of
           
             Carlo
             Broglia
          
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           :
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cosse
          
           who
           was
           to
           have
           backt
           him
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           second
           Battle
           ,
           seeing
           that
           
             d'
             Hochencourt
          
           had
           escaped
           danger
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           advanced
           with
           Vatimont
           ,
           and
           Cimitiers
           Squadrons
           against
           others
           which
           were
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Ligneuille
           ,
           who
           hasted
           to
           assault
           the
           Dutch
           Troops
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           Rosa
           ,
           and
           routed
           them
           .
           But
           the
           conflict
           was
           much
           hotter
           on
           the
           right
           wing
           ,
           where
           
           Turen's
           left
           hand
           Squadrons
           ,
           he
           himself
           being
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           hand
           on
           their
           head
           ,
           fought
           egregiously
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           home
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           Count
           Plessis
           the
           Marishals
           Son
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           note
           were
           at
           the
           very
           first
           onset
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           routed
           ;
           but
           with
           so
           much
           loss
           to
           
           Turenn's
           men
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           victorious
           )
           were
           so
           much
           lessened
           ,
           and
           so
           confused
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           almost
           be
           said
           to
           be
           routed
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           others
           .
           In
           this
           dangerous
           emergency
           the
           Marishal
           General
           gave
           singular
           proofs
           of
           his
           experience
           and
           valour
           ;
           for
           incouraging
           those
           that
           gave
           back
           with
           his
           own
           presence
           ,
           and
           rallying
           those
           that
           were
           routed
           and
           fled
           ,
           he
           ordered
           his
           Adjutant
           Monsieur
           Lomenet
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Horse
           advance
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           Foot
           's
           Flank
           ,
           and
           who
           not
           having
           yet
           fought
           ,
           were
           fresh
           and
           intire
           :
           with
           these
           he
           himself
           and
           Monsieur
           Manicamp
           ,
           fomented
           by
           Prince
           
             Thomaso's
             Gensd
             '
             Arms
          
           ,
           which
           were
           led
           on
           by
           Cavaliere
           Vssinga
           gave
           furiously
           on
           upon
           the
           first
           line
           of
           the
           Lorain
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           disposed
           of
           in
           seven
           Squadrons
           ;
           and
           finding
           them
           already
           in
           disorder
           ,
           and
           wearied
           with
           having
           fought
           till
           then
           against
           three
           great
           French
           Squadrons
           ,
           he
           burst
           in
           amongst
           them
           ;
           in
           relief
           of
           whom
           came
           Count
           Bossu
           ,
           who
           with
           two
           Squadrons
           fell
           upon
           the
           French
           Foot
           ,
           who
           wanted
           Horse
           to
           back
           them
           ,
           for
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Inville
          
           after
           having
           charged
           with
           the
           reserve
           ,
           was
           faln
           back
           .
           Here
           the
           fight
           began
           hotter
           than
           before
           ;
           the
           Pikes
           opposing
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Horse
           with
           much
           undauntedness
           ,
           and
           signal
           example
           ;
           at
           last
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Villaquier
          
           came
           in
           with
           the
           fresh
           and
           intire
           Battles
           of
           the
           second
           line
           ,
           and
           Turenne
           having
           but
           two
           Battles
           of
           the
           second
           line
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           which
           was
           led
           on
           by
           a
           Dutch
           Commander
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           slain
           ,
           was
           routed
           .
           The
           other
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Serjeant
           Major
           ,
           made
           forward
           ,
           and
           routed
           two
           of
           the
           Kings
           Battels
           ;
           and
           here
           the
           whole
           second
           line
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           mixt
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           as
           when
           the
           2
           d.
           line
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           wholy
           composed
           of
           Veteran
           Germans
           ,
           came
           up
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           it
           found
           them
           in
           great
           confusion
           ;
           Turenne
           who
           would
           have
           brought
           up
           the
           ranks
           of
           the
           first
           line
           to
           charge
           ,
           and
           then
           have
           faln
           back
           into
           the
           second
           ,
           had
           his
           Horse
           wounded
           under
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           could
           move
           but
           slowly
           .
           Count
           Duras
           ,
           Baron
           Bonteville
           ,
           and
           
             Messieurs
             de
             Beauneau
          
           ,
           and
           Montilieu
           having
           routed
           those
           that
           withstood
           them
           ,
           marcht
           up
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           Troops
           to
           the
           Cannons
           mouth
           ,
           and
           broke
           some
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           2
           
             d.
             French
          
           line
           .
           But
           this
           mean
           while
           whilst
           Monsieur
           
           Lanau
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           five
           Dutch
           Regiments
           in
           
           Turenne's
           right
           wing
           had
           his
           Horse
           slain
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           himself
           taken
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           first
           charge
           wherein
           he
           had
           some
           advantage
           ;
           all
           his
           men
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Kings
           men
           of
           the
           left
           wing
           to
           return
           to
           the
           right
           wing
           ,
           where
           charging
           the
           second
           fresh
           line
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           they
           routted
           them
           utterly
           ,
           so
           the
           field
           was
           won
           ,
           wherein
           Count
           Lignaville
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           Mounsieur
           Fouges
           ;
           who
           had
           received
           two
           wounds
           ,
           and
           Edward
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           together
           with
           two
           other
           German
           Colonels
           were
           slain
           .
        
         
           General
           Turenne
           as
           he
           past
           between
           the
           Lorrain
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Troops
           ,
           finding
           himself
           alone
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           Gentlemen
           were
           mingled
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           his
           Horse
           being
           again
           twice
           wounded
           ,
           was
           invironed
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           who
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           would
           have
           quarter
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Berge
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           coming
           in
           ,
           they
           defended
           themselves
           with
           unparalled
           courage
           ,
           and
           throwing
           two
           of
           the
           Enemies
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           luckily
           got
           free
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           crying
           out
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           Dutch
           men
           would
           have
           kil'd
           them
           .
           Thus
           they
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           Turenne
           met
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vaue
          
           ,
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           
           Beauveau's
           Regiment
           ,
           who
           lent
           him
           a
           Horse
           wherewith
           he
           saved
           himself
           :
           so
           as
           finding
           both
           the
           wings
           of
           his
           Army
           utterly
           routed
           ;
           the
           Foot
           presently
           threw
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           ran
           all
           ,
           save
           
           Turenne's
           Brigado
           ,
           who
           refusing
           quarter
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           unheard
           of
           boldness
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Kings
           Squadrons
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           either
           slain
           ,
           or
           taken
           ,
           after
           an
           hours
           fierce
           conflict
           .
           Here
           was
           Haucourt
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           commanded
           two
           small
           bodies
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Stephano
             de
             Gammara
          
           General
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Artillery
           ,
           Count
           St.
           Quinten
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Capion
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           were
           slain
           .
           Thus
           the
           Kings
           men
           won
           the
           day
           ,
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           took
           24.
           
           Ensigns
           ,
           all
           the
           Drums
           ,
           and
           about
           3500.
           
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           about
           1800.
           were
           slain
           .
           General
           Turenne
           ,
           the
           Counts
           Bossu
           ,
           and
           Reens
           ,
           and
           some
           more
           Horse
           ,
           retreated
           towards
           Barledue
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           the
           rest
           who
           escaped
           the
           Victors
           fury
           ,
           dispersed
           themselves
           several
           ways
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           there
           died
           upon
           the
           Field
           ,
           beside
           Count
           Plessis
           Son
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           
             Aluimare
             ,
             Vale
          
           ,
           and
           Carualle
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           Field
           Marishals
           ,
           Serjeant
           General
           Rosa
           ,
           Colonel
           Beus
           ,
           and
           the
           Vicount
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitale
          
           ,
           besides
           many
           that
           were
           wounded
           ,
           about
           480.
           
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           lesser
           account
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Victory
           the
           Garrison
           of
           300.
           which
           was
           in
           
             Chasteau
             Porcien
          
           yielded
           upon
           discretion
           to
           Camp
           Master
           Bougy
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           Battel
           ,
           was
           besieging
           it
           with
           1500
           men
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Garrisons
           under
           Turenne
           in
           the
           Towns
           beyond
           the
           River
           Aisne
           did
           also
           surrender
           .
        
         
           This
           Victory
           was
           accompanied
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Barleduck
           which
           the
           Lorrainers
           held
           ;
           Viscerge
           ,
           which
           was
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           Maileferd
           ,
           a
           French
           Colonel
           ;
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Miracourt
           ,
           which
           yielded
           upon
           discretion
           to
           Marishal
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ;
           who
           was
           he
           that
           took
           all
           these
           Towns
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Castle
           Gardia
           ,
           with
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Vic
           and
           Mongenuick
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           season
           being
           unfit
           for
           further
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           rest
           being
           rather
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           than
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           into
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           thus
           Victorious
           ,
           no
           less
           by
           this
           fortunate
           success
           ,
           then
           by
           having
           secured
           the
           Princes
           this
           year
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           taken
           the
           Towns
           from
           them
           which
           they
           possest
           ,
           succord
           
             La
             Guise
          
           ,
           recovered
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dijon
             ,
             Belgarde
             ,
             Danuilliers
             ,
             Cleremont
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Iohn
             di
             L'
             Ansne
             ,
             Verdun
             ,
             Caen
             ,
             Diepe
             ,
          
           secured
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           and
           Roan
           ,
           ended
           the
           commotions
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           reduced
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           driven
           the
           Spaniards
           
           from
           Rethel
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           relate
           what
           confusion
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           who
           murmured
           against
           his
           Government
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           jealous
           of
           his
           actions
           .
           His
           Friends
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           do
           flatter
           Fortune
           more
           than
           persons
           ,
           solicited
           him
           by
           their
           Letters
           to
           come
           &
           receive
           Triumph
           in
           Paris
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           these
           happy
           successes
           had
           stopt
           all
           mens
           mouths
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           returned
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           last
           of
           December
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           bad
           accident
           which
           followed
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           shun'd
           ,
           had
           he
           tarried
           but
           one
           month
           longer
           in
           the
           Army
           out
           of
           Paris
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           after
           the
           Battle
           at
           Rethel
           ,
           being
           desired
           by
           his
           especial
           friend
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Militiere
          
           to
           mind
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           meddle
           any
           more
           in
           factions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           intrigues
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           grew
           daily
           greater
           ;
           answered
           that
           he
           would
           follow
           his
           Counsel
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           must
           first
           end
           two
           things
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           Administration
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           he
           would
           betake
           himself
           quietly
           to
           his
           book
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           afterwards
           thinking
           himself
           obliged
           to
           put
           some
           esteem
           upon
           those
           who
           had
           signalized
           themselves
           in
           the
           late
           Battle
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           bestow
           the
           Marishal
           staff
           of
           France
           upon
           Villaquiere
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           called
           Marishal
           
             d'
             Aumount
          
           ;
           upon
           
             la
             Ferte
             Imbault
          
           ,
           called
           the
           Marishal
           
             d'
             Estampes
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Oquincourt
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Ferte
             Senatre
          
           ,
           the
           one
           Governour
           of
           Peroun
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           He
           gave
           the
           Government
           of
           
             La
             Fera
          
           ,
           intending
           him
           further
           honours
           ,
           and
           he
           consolated
           all
           the
           rest
           with
           hopes
           and
           promises
           ;
           he
           had
           also
           promised
           Count
           Grance
           to
           make
           him
           Marishal
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           growing
           jealous
           of
           the
           fame
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           acquired
           by
           so
           many
           conquests
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           four
           Marishals
           there
           was
           none
           chosen
           that
           depended
           upon
           him
           but
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           get
           him
           to
           have
           the
           first
           place
           in
           precedency
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           the
           antientest
           servant
           ,
           opposed
           Grance
           his
           Election
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           exasperate
           the
           Duke
           any
           longer
           ,
           hoping
           to
           bring
           him
           over
           afterward
           upon
           better
           reasons
           to
           his
           designs
           ,
           he
           forbore
           conferring
           that
           honour
           upon
           Grance
           ,
           who
           not
           well
           contented
           with
           the
           denial
           of
           what
           his
           so
           long
           service
           had
           deserved
           ,
           retreated
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Graveling
           ,
           and
           by
           causing
           jealousies
           afterward
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           made
           Orleans
           suffer
           the
           intended
           honour
           to
           be
           confer'd
           upon
           him
           .
           Thus
           every
           one
           rejoycing
           at
           the
           Cardinals
           prosperity
           either
           really
           ,
           or
           in
           appearance
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           shared
           therein
           ;
           others
           were
           so
           full
           of
           fears
           ,
           and
           emulation
           as
           not
           governing
           themselves
           by
           what
           was
           just
           or
           reasonable
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           all
           destructive
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           The
           imprisoned
           Princes
           Friends
           who
           labor'd
           their
           freedom
           ,
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           absent
           ,
           finding
           how
           generally
           it
           was
           desired
           ,
           got
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Madamoselle
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           to
           present
           each
           of
           them
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           move
           them
           to
           protect
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           interest
           them
           in
           their
           dis-inprisonment
           .
           The
           Petition
           being
           delivered
           in
           the
           Princess
           of
           
           Conde's
           name
           on
           the
           first
           of
           November
           by
           Monsieur
           
             Deslandes
             Payer
          
           a
           Councellor
           ,
           it
           was
           read
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Parliament
           .
           After
           a
           Narrative
           of
           what
           had
           been
           done
           touching
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           it
           contained
           that
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           answerable
           to
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           1648.
           
           Process
           might
           be
           made
           and
           expedited
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           the
           Lo●re
           with
           such
           guards
           upon
           them
           as
           should
           be
           thought
           fit
           .
           The
           prime
           President
           said
           it
           was
           a
           business
           which
           would
           suffer
           much
           discussion
           ,
           and
           moved
           that
           it
           might
           be
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           week
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           Wednesday
           :
           
           on
           which
           day
           Monsieur
           Talon
           strove
           with
           a
           pithy
           Oration
           ,
           to
           inform
           the
           Assembly
           that
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           twenty
           eighth
           of
           October
           could
           not
           derogate
           from
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Council
           being
           concerned
           in
           the
           Princes
           their
           affairs
           :
           that
           therefore
           the
           said
           Petition
           should
           be
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           reflect
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           use
           therein
           her
           accustomed
           goodness
           and
           clemency
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Crespine
             Dean
          
           of
           the
           Parliament
           presented
           the
           other
           Petition
           of
           Madamoselle
           Longueville
           ,
           which
           concerned
           the
           same
           business
           ,
           desiring
           that
           they
           might
           be
           placed
           in
           
             L'
             Hostell
             de
             Soissouns
          
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           she
           might
           render
           the
           Duke
           her
           Father
           the
           service
           and
           assistance
           to
           which
           she
           was
           by
           birth
           and
           nature
           bound
           .
           This
           Petition
           was
           not
           well
           read
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Roche
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Guard
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           door
           ,
           demanding
           to
           be
           let
           in
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           a
           Letter
           to
           present
           from
           the
           three
           imprisoned
           Princes
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           deliver
           to
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ;
           when
           he
           came
           in
           ,
           the
           Letter
           was
           read
           ,
           which
           contained
           the
           same
           things
           as
           did
           the
           Petitions
           presented
           by
           the
           two
           Ladies
           .
           The
           Letter
           was
           written
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           dated
           from
           Cudbouille
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           after
           that
           Teloune
           had
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           supplications
           ought
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           rose
           ,
           adjourning
           their
           meeting
           till
           the
           next
           Friday
           .
           Then
           the
           Princes
           their
           Friends
           represented
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           how
           that
           it
           was
           a
           strange
           thing
           to
           keep
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           an
           unwholesom
           place
           ,
           scituated
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           continually
           in
           danger
           to
           die
           .
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           that
           they
           were
           sent
           thither
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           thence
           .
           The
           Parliament
           meeting
           on
           Friday
           to
           resolve
           upon
           these
           supplications
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saintote
          
           came
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           he
           commanded
           the
           Parliament
           not
           to
           resolve
           upon
           any
           thing
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           know
           his
           will
           ,
           this
           was
           readily
           obeyed
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           one
           other
           President
           ,
           four
           Counsellors
           of
           
             Le
             grande
             Chambre
          
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           every
           Chamber
           of
           Inquests
           ,
           met
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           These
           Commissioners
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Queens
           Chamber
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           indisposition
           of
           health
           kept
           her
           bed
           ;
           her
           Majesty
           told
           them
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           being
           ill
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           say
           much
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           tell
           them
           that
           they
           should
           not
           meet
           any
           more
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           occasion
           ,
           till
           she
           were
           better
           :
           for
           she
           was
           resolved
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           should
           be
           well
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           all
           satisfaction
           .
           That
           as
           for
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Princes
           it
           was
           of
           high
           consequence
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           she
           could
           resolve
           any
           thing
           therein
           ,
           she
           must
           advise
           with
           her
           Council
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           she
           could
           not
           now
           do
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           sickness
           :
           when
           the
           Commissioners
           made
           this
           report
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           they
           agreed
           all
           in
           putting
           off
           the
           business
           ,
           but
           they
           differed
           in
           the
           time
           ;
           some
           would
           have
           it
           for
           eight
           days
           ,
           some
           for
           four
           ;
           but
           four
           days
           was
           resolved
           upon
           .
           Monsieur
           Crespine
           moved
           that
           publick
           prayers
           and
           procession
           might
           be
           made
           for
           the
           Queens
           health
           :
           but
           was
           not
           seconded
           by
           above
           10.
           or
           12.
           voices
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           being
           exasperated
           against
           her
           for
           upholding
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           At
           the
           next
           meeting
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           them
           another
           Letter
           ,
           charging
           them
           again
           ,
           not
           to
           meet
           as
           concerning
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           for
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           shortly
           take
           order
           therein
           .
           But
           the
           Assembly
           continued
           ,
           and
           in
           contempt
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commands
           began
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           Princes
           concernments
           ,
           they
           read
           the
           Petitions
           of
           the
           two
           Princesses
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           Letter
           ;
           several
           motions
           being
           made
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           Douyat
           ,
           and
           Maynardau
           to
           desire
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           Naiau
           said
           the
           business
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           his
           opinion
           but
           in
           
           the
           Dukes
           presence
           .
           Thus
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           Assembly
           rose
           a
           great
           noise
           ●as
           heard
           in
           the
           outward
           Hall
           of
           the
           Palace
           made
           by
           divers
           who
           were
           hired
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           amongst
           which
           one
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           swear
           to
           President
           Mesnies
           in
           an
           outragious
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           justice
           ,
           and
           a
           fig
           for
           Mazerine
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           President
           return
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           fearing
           worse
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           answered
           to
           the
           desire
           made
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           two
           aforesaid
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Assembly
           for
           that
           there
           was
           so
           great
           tumultuating
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           he
           should
           come
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           to
           the
           cost
           of
           some
           body
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           lawful
           to
           publish
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           removed
           from
           Marcousi
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           without
           his
           consent
           ;
           that
           knowing
           they
           would
           not
           meet
           without
           he
           were
           present
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           affairs
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           come
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           let
           them
           do
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           done
           but
           to
           remit
           that
           business
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           she
           pleased
           therein
           :
           and
           that
           it
           had
           never
           been
           heard
           that
           the
           Parliament
           did
           meddle
           in
           any
           such
           affairs
           ;
           That
           whereas
           it
           seemed
           strange
           unto
           them
           that
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bar
          
           should
           guard
           the
           Princes
           ,
           let
           them
           consider
           that
           the
           late
           Prince
           was
           guarded
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vincennes
           by
           a
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Navarre
           Regiment
           .
           Notwithstanding
           they
           continued
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           aforesaid
           Dandales
           moved
           that
           a
           Remonstrance
           might
           be
           made
           both
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           and
           in
           writing
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           not
           being
           a
           sitting
           Prison
           for
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           nor
           
             la
             Bar
          
           of
           a
           sitting
           condition
           to
           be
           their
           keeper
           ,
           (
           it
           being
           a
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Kings
           body
           )
           the
           Princes
           might
           be
           removed
           to
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           and
           be
           there
           guarded
           by
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           .
           Crespin
           being
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           asked
           where
           the
           Parliaments
           Artillery
           was
           to
           force
           Bar
           to
           let
           loose
           the
           Princes
           ?
           and
           whether
           they
           had
           50000.
           
           Ussieri
           or
           Serjeants
           to
           make
           an
           Army
           and
           besiege
           him
           in
           case
           he
           refused
           to
           obey
           them
           .
           Thus
           the
           Assembly
           ended
           without
           concluding
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           .
           When
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospital
          
           being
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           and
           hearing
           himself
           called
           a
           Mazarinian
           ,
           turned
           about
           and
           said
           aloud
           ;
           who
           is
           he
           that
           calls
           me
           a
           Mazarinian
           ?
           one
           of
           the
           insolent
           people
           replied
           ,
           I
           am
           he
           that
           says
           so
           ,
           but
           who
           are
           you
           that
           ask
           me
           ?
           The
           Marishal
           wisely
           said
           nothing
           ,
           finding
           that
           they
           were
           people
           who
           desired
           nothing
           but
           to
           raise
           Tumults
           .
           When
           the
           Assembly
           met
           again
           ,
           the
           same
           Dislandes
           propounding
           what
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Parliament
           should
           think
           good
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Cardinals
           bad
           Administration
           of
           Government
           ,
           he
           would
           lend
           his
           helping
           hand
           ,
           but
           that
           then
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           must
           be
           invited
           to
           co-operate
           joyntly
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           this
           being
           well
           liked
           by
           many
           ,
           afforded
           occasion
           to
           many
           to
           commence
           the
           discourse
           .
           Counsellor
           Brussels
           ,
           seconding
           Dislandes
           ,
           added
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Evils
           that
           had
           befaln
           France
           for
           the
           four
           last
           years
           ,
           had
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Cardinals
           bad
           guiding
           of
           affairs
           ;
           he
           imputed
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           appropriated
           unto
           himself
           almost
           all
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           detain'd
           the
           pay
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fleets
           for
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           Soldiers
           plundering
           and
           extortions
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           .
           That
           it
           was
           a
           shame
           for
           France
           to
           tolerate
           a
           stranger
           so
           long
           ,
           he
           then
           fell
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           shewing
           that
           in
           the
           Kings
           own
           Declaration
           he
           was
           charged
           chiefly
           with
           being
           too
           ambitious
           of
           having
           the
           places
           of
           Government
           bestowed
           upon
           his
           Friends
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           were
           a
           fault
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           might
           much
           more
           be
           called
           guilt
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           any
           strong
           place
           whereof
           he
           was
           not
           now
           absolute
           master
           ;
           that
           his
           going
           to
           Rethel
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           treat
           of
           Charleville
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Monte
             Olimpe
          
           ,
           and
           alledging
           divers
           other
           examples
           ,
           and
           reasons
           ,
           concluded
           that
           in
           their
           Remonstrances
           ,
           they
           must
           mention
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           declare
           
           unto
           the
           King
           in
           writing
           ,
           the
           unless
           speedy
           remedy
           were
           taken
           ,
           he
           went
           about
           to
           undo
           the
           State.
           
             Champound
             ,
             Refuge
             ,
             Meusiner
             ,
             Sevin
             ,
             Coqueley
          
           and
           others
           continued
           to
           inveigh
           mightily
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           but
           nothing
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           for
           the
           delight
           of
           backbiting
           spun
           out
           the
           time
           till
           it
           grew
           late
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           concluded
           the
           Munday
           following
           .
           For
           news
           coming
           that
           the
           Battel
           of
           Rethel
           was
           won
           ,
           the
           Chambers
           were
           invited
           to
           assist
           at
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           pleasing
           news
           to
           many
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           in
           whose
           behalf
           
             Malnerdeau
             Champre
          
           advancing
           ,
           said
           ,
           (
           that
           all
           the
           good
           Fortune
           of
           France
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           obtaining
           that
           Victory
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           advantages
           gotten
           by
           the
           former
           Champagnias
           .
           )
           He
           commended
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           joined
           in
           opinion
           with
           those
           that
           were
           for
           the
           King.
           And
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           Prince
           they
           were
           to
           be
           given
           into
           the
           Cardinals
           custody
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           a
           particular
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           listned
           unto
           .
           The
           Parliament
           met
           the
           following
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           discoursed
           vehemently
           against
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           not
           naming
           any
           body
           ;
           he
           said
           that
           the
           Victory
           being
           gotten
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           being
           so
           reduced
           as
           they
           could
           do
           nothing
           ,
           they
           must
           think
           upon
           home
           affairs
           ,
           and
           free
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           the
           bad
           Administration
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           but
           that
           all
           things
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           setting
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           point
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           though
           they
           should
           not
           prove
           innocent
           .
           Barine
           master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           Aisne
           ,
           and
           other
           Councellors
           ,
           continued
           still
           to
           blame
           the
           Government
           ;
           but
           President
           Viola
           was
           more
           passionate
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           discoursed
           largely
           of
           the
           Princes
           affairs
           ,
           he
           spoke
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           of
           the
           common
           Enemy
           .
           He
           quoted
           a
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           that
           Forreigners
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           States
           ;
           nor
           be
           acquainted
           with
           publick
           affairs
           ;
           adding
           that
           all
           the
           Kings
           confederates
           did
           abandon
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           satisfaction
           they
           received
           from
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           to
           negotiate
           any
           thing
           .
           That
           the
           few
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           who
           were
           yet
           Friends
           to
           France
           ,
           were
           in
           doubt
           whether
           they
           should
           continue
           still
           so
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           Catalonia
           which
           had
           cost
           the
           King
           above
           60.
           
           Millions
           ,
           was
           about
           to
           be
           lost
           .
           That
           the
           English
           did
           threaten
           ,
           that
           all
           France
           was
           full
           of
           fire
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           concluded
           for
           the
           Remonstrances
           .
           Blanmenill
           ,
           and
           Gilbert
           shewed
           examples
           ●out
           of
           History
           ,
           of
           what
           disorders
           had
           besaln
           States
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           governed
           by
           Forreigners
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           all
           Princes
           that
           ever
           made
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           abandon
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           away
           ;
           and
           here
           amongst
           other
           examples
           he
           alledged
           the
           Declaration
           made
           by
           the
           late
           King
           Lewis
           the
           13
           th
           .
           when
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           imprisonment
           occasioned
           by
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Ancere
          
           a
           
             Florentine
             .
             Gilbert
          
           remembring
           violences
           committed
           by
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           against
           the
           chief
           Lords
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           added
           that
           Favorites
           thought
           themselves
           out
           of
           credit
           ,
           when
           they
           did
           not
           do
           some
           
             Coupe
             de
             Maistre
          
           .
           That
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           had
           begun
           it
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           had
           continued
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           divers
           Presidents
           ,
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           in
           
             Messieurs
             de
             L'
             Hospital
             ,
             Vitry
             ,
             Barrillon
             ,
          
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           Marishal
           
             Della
             Motta
          
           ,
           and
           lastly
           in
           Princes
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           He
           did
           inculcate
           that
           evils
           must
           be
           provided
           against
           by
           stout
           Resolutions
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           had
           always
           upheld
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           though
           the
           Cardinal
           imputed
           all
           the
           disorders
           thereunto
           .
           And
           here
           he
           called
           to
           mind
           that
           Henry
           the
           4
           th
           .
           said
           once
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           that
           he
           acknowledged
           his
           Crown
           from
           the
           square
           Caps
           .
           Lottin
           said
           hereupon
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           new
           thing
           for
           Parliaments
           to
           meddle
           in
           such
           affairs
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           publick
           Records
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           years
           1415.
           and
           1417.
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           nominated
           
           Commissioners
           to
           make
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           touching
           the
           ill
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           said
           false
           in
           saying
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           Vedaw
           condemning
           the
           Government
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           alledged
           an
           example
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           what
           History
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           of
           a
           Lake
           seated
           between
           certain
           Mountains
           ,
           whereinto
           if
           a
           stone
           were
           thrown
           ,
           it
           would
           become
           Tempestuous
           :
           others
           spake
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           for
           the
           Remonstrances
           :
           at
           last
           three
           or
           four
           days
           being
           spent
           in
           such
           like
           discourses
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           many
           Libels
           were
           posted
           up
           on
           several
           corners
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           tending
           to
           sedition
           ;
           the
           first
           President
           finding
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           for
           the
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           lay
           not
           in
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           to
           alter
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           appear
           contrary
           to
           the
           Princes
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           also
           a
           well
           wisher
           ,
           was
           contented
           that
           an
           humble
           supplication
           should
           be
           made
           to
           their
           Majesties
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberties
           ,
           to
           which
           function
           he
           himself
           with
           some
           others
           of
           the
           Assembly
           were
           deputed
           ,
           who
           not
           having
           audience
           before
           the
           22
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           spoke
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     believed
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     is
                     informed
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     condition
                     of
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     conquests
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     such
                     as
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     peculiar
                     to
                     your
                     Crown
                     ;
                     we
                     have
                     with
                     grief
                     seen
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     advantages
                     ,
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     Towns
                     in
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Catalonia
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     cost
                     so
                     much
                     Blood
                     and
                     Treasure
                     .
                     The
                     Enemy
                     hath
                     been
                     so
                     bold
                     as
                     to
                     set
                     his
                     Foot
                     in
                     France
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     Towns
                     in
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     Army
                     .
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     go
                     into
                     many
                     Provinces
                     of
                     this
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     to
                     quench
                     a
                     fire
                     which
                     seemed
                     to
                     extend
                     it self
                     every
                     where
                     ;
                     your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     march
                     into
                     several
                     Provinces
                     of
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     to
                     quench
                     a
                     fire
                     which
                     seemed
                     to
                     threaten
                     a
                     general
                     Conslagration
                     ,
                     the
                     pains
                     and
                     troubles
                     of
                     which
                     voyages
                     hath
                     prejudiced
                     your
                     Majesties
                     health
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     greatest
                     misfortune
                     can
                     belong
                     to
                     us
                     )
                     hath
                     put
                     your
                     life
                     into
                     much
                     danger
                     :
                     all
                     men
                     know
                     that
                     these
                     disorders
                     have
                     happened
                     since
                     the
                     18
                     th
                     .
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1650
                     that
                     fatal
                     day
                     wherein
                     two
                     Princes
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     were
                     imprisoned
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Governours
                     of
                     Normandy
                     .
                     Some
                     thought
                     by
                     this
                     to
                     break
                     the
                     thread
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     disasters
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     quiet
                     France
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     lieu
                     thereof
                     it
                     hath
                     widened
                     all
                     wounds
                     .
                     We
                     very
                     well
                     know
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     secrets
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     lawful
                     to
                     pry
                     into
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     mysteries
                     which
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     soon
                     made
                     known
                     ;
                     It
                     being
                     sufficient
                     that
                     in
                     time
                     the
                     truth
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     known
                     .
                     This
                     perhaps
                     hath
                     made
                     us
                     believe
                     there
                     were
                     many
                     strong
                     ,
                     and
                     valid
                     reasons
                     for
                     this
                     Imprisonment
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     time
                     might
                     be
                     discovered
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     Letter
                     which
                     was
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     decipherd
                     the
                     Aenigma
                     ,
                     making
                     us
                     know
                     the
                     innocency
                     of
                     the
                     rather
                     unfortunate
                     than
                     blamable
                     Princes
                     .
                     We
                     placed
                     the
                     strength
                     and
                     welfare
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     in
                     the
                     Regency
                     intrusted
                     in
                     our
                     Vertuous
                     Queen
                     ,
                     your
                     Sacred
                     Majesties
                     Mother
                     ,
                     assisted
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Conde
                     :
                     but
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     this
                     knot
                     was
                     loosened
                     ,
                     all
                     misfortunes
                     besell
                     us
                     .
                     We
                     had
                     thought
                     that
                     the
                     Authours
                     of
                     this
                     Council
                     might
                     have
                     altered
                     their
                     minds
                     ,
                     knowing
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     way
                     to
                     keep
                     off
                     publick
                     ruine
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     think
                     upon
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     these
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     restore
                     unto
                     France
                     those
                     Champions
                     who
                     have
                     kept
                     her
                     so
                     long
                     Victorious
                     ,
                     and
                     preserved
                     her
                     from
                     all
                     forreign
                     injuries
                     ;
                     but
                     though
                     we
                     have
                     expected
                     this
                     with
                     impatiency
                     ,
                     as
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                     this
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     boldly
                     say
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     in
                     vain
                     ;
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     these
                     Captives
                     might
                     make
                     us
                     know
                     that
                     our
                     Enemies
                     were
                     no
                     longer
                     able
                     to
                     advantage
                     themselves
                     by
                     our
                     disorders
                     ,
                     and
                     divisions
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     we
                     expected
                     this
                     good
                     fortune
                     ,
                     we
                     were
                     struck
                     with
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     them
                     removed
                     to
                     another
                     Prison
                     ,
                     where
                     their
                     lives
                     are
                     in
                     danger
                     ,
                     yes
                     I
                     say
                     in
                     danger
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     add
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     well
                     be
                     kept
                     from
                     our
                     eyes
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     from
                     the
                     hearts
                     of
                     minds
                     of
                     true
                     Frenchmen
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     our
                     humble
                     Remonstrance
                     ,
                     who
                     ought
                     to
                     watch
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     publick
                     may
                     receive
                     no
                     prejudice
                     ;
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     long
                     silent
                     out
                     of
                     respect
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     been
                     so
                     still
                     ,
                     had
                     it
                     not
                     been
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     blamed
                     for
                     not
                     giving
                     notice
                     of
                     the
                     threatning
                     disorders
                     .
                     But
                     Sir
                     ,
                     as
                     this
                     Assembly
                     (
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     had
                     extended
                     your
                     Authority
                     too
                     far
                     ,
                     upon
                     any
                     particular
                     Member
                     of
                     this
                     Parliament
                     )
                     had
                     been
                     obliged
                     to
                     have
                     interceded
                     for
                     that
                     Member
                     ,
                     so
                     ought
                     it
                     much
                     more
                     do
                     so
                     for
                     the
                     Princes
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     children
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     Family
                     ,
                     the
                     firmest
                     upholders
                     of
                     Monarchy
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     noble
                     and
                     honourable
                     Members
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     So
                     many
                     Victories
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     Conquests
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     Services
                     done
                     to
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     plead
                     in
                     their
                     behalf
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     any
                     thing
                     might
                     be
                     feared
                     from
                     their
                     comportments
                     ,
                     the
                     apprehensions
                     which
                     are
                     conceived
                     might
                     suffice
                     ,
                     that
                     unless
                     their
                     misfortune
                     have
                     a
                     speedy
                     end
                     ,
                     the
                     stones
                     which
                     do
                     inclose
                     them
                     ,
                     will
                     speak
                     so
                     loud
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     passers
                     by
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     hear
                     them
                     ,
                     will
                     carry
                     their
                     mournful
                     complaints
                     throughout
                     all
                     France
                     ,
                     w●ll
                     awaken
                     the
                     hearts
                     of
                     all
                     true
                     Frenchmen
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     make
                     such
                     a
                     noise
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     feared
                     ,
                     that
                     from
                     this
                     bold
                     action
                     ,
                     some
                     inconvenience
                     may
                     result
                     unto
                     your
                     Majesties
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     pressing
                     danger
                     .
                     We
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     some
                     convenient
                     Remedies
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     us
                     leave
                     with
                     all
                     dutiful
                     respect
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     unless
                     you
                     provide
                     speedily
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     zeal
                     ,
                     care
                     and
                     fidelity
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     owe
                     to
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     service
                     ,
                     will
                     force
                     us
                     to
                     lay
                     our
                     hands
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     imploy
                     all
                     our
                     endeavours
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Crown
                     from
                     falling
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     to
                     represent
                     all
                     these
                     considerations
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     humbly
                     to
                     desire
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     set
                     these
                     imprisoned
                     Princes
                     at
                     liberty
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     do
                     that
                     faithful
                     service
                     to
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     formerly
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     Sacrifice
                     the
                     Remainder
                     of
                     their
                     blood
                     and
                     lives
                     to
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     this
                     Monarchy
                     ;
                     further
                     beseeching
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     grant
                     a
                     place
                     of
                     safety
                     to
                     Madamoselle
                     
                       de
                       Longueville
                    
                     ,
                     where
                     she
                     may
                     pay
                     her
                     piety
                     to
                     her
                     Father
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Resolution
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           was
           done
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           did
           much
           incourage
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           further
           their
           wisht
           for
           intent
           ,
           and
           being
           backt
           by
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           endeavour
           rather
           the
           Cardinals
           ruine
           than
           the
           release
           of
           the
           imprisoned
           ;
           for
           though
           their
           projects
           were
           maskt
           over
           at
           first
           with
           the
           pretence
           of
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           many
           ,
           as
           what
           might
           impede
           greater
           disorders
           )
           yet
           the
           Coadjutors
           secret
           meaning
           being
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           to
           ingage
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           the
           Princes
           to
           Paris
           ,
           under
           the
           judicature
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           because
           unless
           the
           Cardinals
           expulsion
           had
           preceded
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           impeded
           the
           Princes
           freedom
           ,
           or
           that
           if
           he
           had
           furthered
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           been
           upon
           such
           conditions
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           been
           arbitrator
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           groundwork
           of
           all
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           observe
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           conceived
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           solid
           reason
           for
           his
           hatred
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Cardinals
           glory
           and
           fortune
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           who
           proceeded
           very
           considerately
           in
           all
           her
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           who
           endeavoured
           nothing
           but
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           ,
           sought
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           hoping
           at
           last
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           see
           with
           what
           cunning
           the
           Coadjutor
           went
           about
           to
           abuse
           his
           natural
           goodness
           .
           She
           defer'd
           answering
           the
           Commissioners
           eight
           days
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           she
           and
           her
           Counsel
           having
           dived
           into
           the
           Parliaments
           design
           ,
           she
           answered
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Assembly
           had
           wont
           to
           advertise
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           they
           medled
           with
           any
           thing
           touching
           his
           Authority
           ,
           before
           they
           
           took
           any
           Resolution
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           done
           so
           the
           year
           1562.
           upon
           the
           Letters
           which
           were
           sent
           them
           by
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           That
           the
           late
           commotions
           were
           an
           example
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           Parliament
           would
           not
           resolve
           any
           thing
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           Letters
           ,
           without
           knowing
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           first
           therein
           ,
           that
           now
           they
           had
           altered
           their
           course
           ,
           having
           resolved
           upon
           the
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           of
           Madamoselle
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           undertaken
           to
           make
           a
           Remonstrance
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           not
           letting
           the
           King
           know
           ,
           that
           any
           such
           Petitions
           were
           presented
           them
           .
           That
           though
           this
           was
           a
           business
           whereof
           the
           Parliament
           ought
           to
           take
           no
           cognizance
           ,
           since
           it
           depended
           soly
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           granted
           but
           by
           his
           mere
           goodness
           ,
           regard
           being
           had
           to
           what
           was
           contained
           in
           his
           Letters
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Sovereign
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           received
           with
           applause
           by
           the
           People
           ;
           yet
           all
           this
           should
           not
           keep
           the
           King
           from
           giving
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberty
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           content
           they
           should
           have
           without
           delay
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Forces
           of
           Steney
           should
           cease
           ,
           and
           that
           Marishal
           Turenne
           would
           lay
           down
           his
           Arms
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           none
           that
           were
           of
           that
           party
           might
           have
           any
           pretence
           to
           retard
           the
           doing
           so
           ,
           the
           King
           offer'd
           pardon
           to
           all
           that
           had
           been
           ,
           or
           were
           yet
           of
           that
           party
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           would
           order
           Letters
           to
           be
           sent
           presently
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           Arms
           should
           be
           laid
           down
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           free
           the
           imprisoned
           .
           Though
           some
           few
           ,
           who
           had
           other
           designs
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           yet
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           appeared
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           ordered
           ,
           that
           some
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           to
           make
           the
           keepers
           of
           the
           Seal
           expedite
           this
           Decree
           .
           But
           whilst
           affairs
           past
           thus
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           omit
           what
           was
           done
           at
           the
           same
           time
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           The
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           her
           friends
           ,
           seeing
           a
           general
           disposition
           to
           favour
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           aversion
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           she
           continued
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           concluded
           it
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           who
           had
           both
           of
           them
           full
           power
           from
           Conde
           .
           It
           was
           managed
           ,
           and
           ended
           by
           Croisy
           ,
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           President
           Viola
           ,
           Monsieur
           Arnaude
           ,
           and
           by
           Fosseuse
           ;
           every
           one
           ingaging
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Articles
           contained
           an
           agreement
           ,
           how
           to
           obtain
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           by
           the
           Parliament
           and
           peoples
           means
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           insisted
           upon
           the
           means
           ,
           how
           to
           remove
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Princes
           adherents
           should
           oblige
           themselves
           strictly
           thereunto
           ;
           And
           though
           some
           of
           
           Conde's
           Friends
           were
           for
           giving
           all
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           interest
           him
           in
           the
           Prince
           his
           liberty
           ;
           yet
           all
           were
           not
           of
           that
           same
           opinion
           ,
           least
           if
           it
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           indeavour
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Princes
           might
           be
           plunged
           into
           greater
           difficulties
           ,
           either
           by
           hazarding
           their
           lives
           ,
           or
           by
           losing
           the
           hopes
           they
           had
           ,
           of
           getting
           their
           liberty
           by
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           yet
           the
           Coadjutor
           insisting
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           do
           nothing
           but
           upon
           that
           condition
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           ingage
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           therein
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           not
           come
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           Beaufort
           ,
           left
           he
           might
           communicate
           it
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ,
           and
           she
           to
           others
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Treaty
           being
           carried
           by
           Croisy
           to
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           to
           subscribe
           and
           read
           it
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           handled
           the
           business
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           this
           Article
           was
           skipped
           in
           reading
           ,
           and
           that
           Beaufort
           did
           also
           subscribe
           it
           without
           perusal
           ,
           but
           pretending
           that
           the
           Original
           which
           was
           to
           remain
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           might
           be
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Transcript
           might
           remain
           with
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           meet
           with
           the
           same
           inconvenience
           ,
           they
           resolved
           
           without
           her
           knowledg
           to
           put
           them
           both
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Blanmevell
           sealed
           up
           ,
           making
           him
           give
           his
           word
           never
           to
           give
           them
           out
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           presence
           and
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           President
           Viola
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Treaty
           another
           was
           added
           some
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Palatiness
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           wherein
           they
           ingaged
           themselves
           to
           use
           all
           their
           power
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           Treaty
           a
           marriage
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           second
           Daughter
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           was
           concluded
           ,
           with
           obligation
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           not
           change
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           nor
           place
           any
           others
           therein
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           said
           Orleans
           ,
           in
           it
           was
           also
           confirm'd
           the
           marriage
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ;
           wherein
           there
           were
           some
           rubs
           put
           by
           
           Conde's
           friends
           ,
           presaging
           what
           the
           consequences
           might
           be
           .
           But
           the
           Coadjutor
           kept
           still
           firm
           ,
           saying
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           only
           means
           to
           win
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           favour
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           known
           afterwards
           that
           he
           did
           not
           so
           passionately
           desire
           these
           marriages
           .
           After
           these
           Treaties
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Friends
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           promised
           to
           second
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           making
           the
           Coadjutor
           Cardinal
           .
           All
           these
           acts
           were
           by
           Croisy
           ,
           and
           Camertine
           (
           intimate
           friends
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           )
           carried
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           underwrit
           two
           copies
           without
           reading
           them
           ,
           nor
           knew
           he
           what
           the
           contents
           were
           more
           than
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           pleased
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           .
           Without
           whose
           suggestion
           ,
           doubtlesly
           Orleans
           intended
           no
           ill
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           nor
           would
           the
           Princes
           friends
           have
           demanded
           more
           than
           the
           Prince
           his
           liberty
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           should
           have
           been
           had
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           would
           not
           have
           prest
           for
           keeping
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           Court.
           These
           writings
           being
           afterwards
           carried
           to
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           to
           be
           subscribed
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           agreed
           that
           they
           should
           remain
           with
           Croisy
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           or
           to
           Conde
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Incouraged
           by
           these
           Treaties
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           began
           to
           solicit
           the
           Princes
           liberties
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Cardinal
           aware
           ere
           long
           of
           Orleans
           his
           alienation
           from
           him
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           any
           coolness
           that
           he
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           bad
           speeches
           which
           many
           of
           his
           Court
           used
           concerning
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           fully
           inform'd
           of
           the
           secret
           plots
           that
           were
           a
           weaving
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           strange
           that
           so
           many
           days
           being
           spent
           in
           these
           Treaties
           ,
           he
           got
           no
           perfect
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           too
           far
           advanc't
           before
           he
           perceived
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           having
           imploi'd
           many
           persons
           in
           Messages
           ,
           and
           Proposals
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           offer'd
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           both
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           to
           be
           reconciled
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           rather
           in
           appearance
           ,
           than
           real
           ,
           but
           though
           Orleans
           forbore
           not
           the
           Cardinals
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           Dined
           sometimes
           with
           him
           ;
           yet
           after
           he
           had
           underwritten
           the
           aforesaid
           Treaties
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           so
           well
           dissemble
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           discover
           his
           inward
           mind
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           for
           wariness
           ,
           finding
           this
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           there
           could
           be
           nothing
           but
           the
           ill
           impressions
           suggested
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           other
           Enemies
           ,
           speaking
           thereof
           with
           the
           Queen
           in
           her
           Chamber
           on
           the
           Twenty
           sixth
           of
           Ianuary
           at
           night
           ,
           told
           her
           that
           her
           Majesty
           must
           warily
           observe
           the
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           there
           were
           Fairfaxes
           ,
           and
           Cromwells
           .
           The
           Duke
           who
           minded
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           execute
           the
           Coadjutors
           suggestions
           ,
           thought
           the
           pretence
           fit
           to
           give
           fire
           to
           the
           Mine
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Parliament
           being
           met
           on
           the
           first
           of
           February
           to
           think
           of
           the
           fittest
           means
           how
           to
           get
           the
           Princes
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Court
           did
           not
           desire
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           promise
           was
           only
           to
           gain
           time
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           being
           now
           sure
           to
           be
           assisted
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           unmasked
           himself
           ,
           and
           spoke
           more
           freely
           than
           before
           ;
           he
           shewed
           how
           
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           get
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           order
           from
           the
           Duke
           to
           assure
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           his
           opinion
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           imploy
           all
           his
           power
           to
           effect
           .
           The
           Counsellors
           wonder'd
           much
           to
           hear
           this
           ,
           for
           believing
           hitherto
           that
           the
           Duke
           stood
           well
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           discern
           whence
           this
           alteration
           should
           proceed
           .
           Beaufort
           ratified
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           he
           was
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ;
           nothing
           was
           resolved
           upon
           that
           day
           ,
           for
           the
           Members
           being
           astonished
           at
           the
           novelty
           ,
           adjourn'd
           till
           the
           next
           day
           :
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           going
           to
           acquaint
           Orleans
           how
           well
           the
           Parliament
           was
           pleased
           with
           what
           he
           had
           told
           them
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           made
           him
           the
           more
           inamored
           with
           their
           applause
           ,
           and
           established
           him
           more
           firmly
           in
           the
           Resolution
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Tillier
           going
           at
           that
           instant
           to
           know
           from
           the
           Duke
           whether
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           said
           in
           Parliament
           was
           by
           his
           Highness
           permission
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           done
           barely
           by
           the
           Coadjutors
           self
           ,
           answered
           somewhat
           angrily
           ,
           that
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           said
           ,
           was
           done
           by
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           always
           approve
           of
           what
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           or
           do
           .
           The
           whole
           Court
           was
           much
           surprised
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           resolve
           to
           send
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Princes
           touching
           their
           liberty
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           moved
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           for
           Marishal
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           Tillier
           ,
           and
           bad
           them
           tell
           the
           Queen
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           never
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           nor
           sit
           in
           Council
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           there
           ;
           and
           said
           further
           to
           Villeroy
           That
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           assigned
           over
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           King's
           person
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           his
           head
           should
           be
           answerable
           for
           .
           On
           Friday
           the
           third
           of
           February
           ,
           having
           with
           yet
           greater
           energie
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           Orleans
           ,
           repeated
           his
           opinion
           touching
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           told
           the
           Assembly
           how
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           told
           the
           Queen
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Fairfaxes
           and
           Cromwells
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           &
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           their
           intentions
           were
           to
           suppress
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           England
           .
           That
           the
           Duke
           not
           able
           to
           tolerate
           so
           great
           a
           Calumny
           ,
           had
           assured
           the
           King
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           false
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           none
           but
           faithful
           servants
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Parliament
           or
           City
           ,
           whereof
           he
           would
           become
           surety
           both
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           told
           the
           Cardinals
           self
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           and
           worthy
           to
           be
           reprehended
           ,
           for
           instilling
           such
           ill
           opinions
           into
           a
           young
           King
           against
           his
           affectionate
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           was
           generally
           loved
           ;
           their
           hatred
           extending
           only
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           the
           only
           cause
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           ruine
           .
           And
           that
           upon
           this
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           the
           day
           before
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           Lords
           ,
           and
           had
           wisht
           them
           to
           tell
           the
           Queen
           that
           he
           would
           come
           no
           more
           to
           Court
           whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           there
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           names
           of
           Cromwell
           and
           Fairfax
           they
           were
           all
           highly
           scandalized
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           three
           propositions
           were
           made
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           made
           Prisoner
           ;
           the
           second
           (
           and
           this
           was
           made
           by
           President
           Viola
           (
           who
           was
           more
           incens'd
           against
           him
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           )
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Administration
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           words
           which
           he
           had
           said
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           French
           Nation
           .
           Here
           the
           first
           President
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           was
           too
           hasty
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           contest
           between
           him
           and
           Coulin
           ,
           who
           spoke
           impertinently
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           third
           proposal
           was
           made
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           humbly
           to
           desire
           the
           Queen
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sent
           from
           Court
           ;
           the
           meanwhile
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor's
           friends
           having
           divulged
           throughout
           the
           City
           the
           aforesaid
           words
           spoken
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Cromwell
           and
           Fairfax
           ;
           the
           male-contents
           
           resented
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           they
           were
           injured
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           do
           not
           only
           love
           ,
           but
           even
           idolatrize
           their
           King
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           a
           moment
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           quiet
           before
           ,
           grew
           mutinous
           ,
           the
           people
           running
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Streets
           ,
           yea
           even
           in
           the
           Palace
           it self
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           Let
           the
           King
           live
           ,
           and
           let
           Mazarine
           dye
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           sent
           the
           next
           day
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           he
           would
           be
           content
           or
           no
           that
           she
           should
           come
           and
           visit
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           Cardinal
           along
           with
           her
           :
           who
           answered
           ,
           Her
           life
           would
           not
           be
           safe
           amongst
           in
           incen'sd
           people
           .
           The
           Queen
           repli'd
           ,
           she
           would
           come
           alone
           without
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           He
           feared
           the
           people
           would
           rise
           .
           Then
           the
           Duke
           sent
           to
           the
           Marishals
           of
           France
           to
           forbid
           them
           to
           take
           orders
           from
           any
           one
           but
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Armies
           ;
           they
           answered
           ,
           That
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           present
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           &
           upon
           no
           other
           .
           He
           sent
           the
           same
           order
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           will
           the
           Colonels
           and
           Captains
           not
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           without
           his
           Command
           ;
           they
           excused
           themselves
           with
           ambiguous
           words
           ,
           and
           went
           presently
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           therewith
           ;
           who
           answered
           ,
           They
           might
           not
           do
           ill
           to
           receive
           orders
           from
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           since
           she
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           he
           would
           command
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           being
           assembled
           together
           in
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
           Vieville's
           House
           (
           who
           was
           not
           over
           affectionate
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           )
           to
           think
           how
           to
           get
           satisfaction
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           what
           he
           had
           said
           to
           their
           shame
           ;
           he
           carried
           them
           to
           
             L'
             Hostella
             d'
             Orleans
          
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           he
           would
           frame
           their
           assembly
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           dissenting
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           first
           meeting
           ,
           and
           choosing
           the
           same
           Vieville
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Lordis
           for
           their
           Presidents
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           desirous
           of
           novelty
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           of
           some
           consideration
           ,
           and
           get
           advantage
           thereby
           ,
           since
           as
           yet
           they
           were
           in
           no
           great
           credit
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           finding
           that
           the
           Parliament
           delaid
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           three
           proposals
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           the
           more
           moderate
           sort
           ,
           sought
           to
           sweeten
           bitterness
           ,
           and
           that
           suiting
           himself
           to
           the
           most
           plausible
           opinion
           ,
           he
           desired
           earnestly
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ;
           insisted
           that
           they
           were
           to
           acknowledg
           it
           from
           the
           Queens
           goodness
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           given
           way
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           had
           sent
           Marishal
           Gramont
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Goulas
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Princes
           selves
           .
           And
           he
           perswaded
           Orleans
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Authority
           to
           foment
           what
           was
           desired
           ;
           the
           Duke
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           publick
           Palace
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           February
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             Gioyuse
          
           ,
           and
           Rets
           ,
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           self
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           Parliament
           :
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           had
           given
           the
           Coadjutor
           order
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Assembly
           with
           what
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           said
           to
           the
           King
           to
           their
           detraction
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           his
           answer
           was
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           such
           unworthy
           speeches
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           word
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           come
           neither
           to
           Court
           ,
           nor
           Council
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Mazarine
           was
           there
           ;
           adding
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           intending
           to
           joyn
           wholly
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           all
           things
           performed
           that
           they
           should
           Decree
           ;
           that
           for
           above
           a
           month
           nothing
           had
           been
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           but
           private
           business
           ,
           instead
           of
           taking
           order
           for
           the
           Emergencies
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ;
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           not
           have
           them
           disimprisoned
           ,
           though
           himself
           had
           solicited
           any
           time
           these
           three
           months
           .
           He
           also
           declared
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Queens
           importunity
           that
           had
           made
           him
           consent
           to
           their
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           induced
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           
           false
           suggestions
           .
           He
           made
           also
           a
           Narrative
           of
           what
           had
           been
           done
           since
           the
           Princes
           imprisonment
           ;
           blaming
           what
           had
           been
           done
           at
           Burdeaux
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           that
           he
           might
           not
           displease
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           always
           profess'd
           much
           obsequiousness
           :
           but
           that
           perceiving
           now
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           growing
           better
           ,
           things
           grew
           worse
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           no
           more
           to
           Council
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           there
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Assembly
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           thus
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           advised
           by
           them
           ,
           knowing
           that
           so
           he
           should
           not
           erre
           .
        
         
           This
           the
           Duke
           speaking
           so
           freely
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           applauded
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           those
           few
           that
           were
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           made
           deep
           impression
           in
           many
           others
           who
           had
           altered
           their
           minds
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           heard
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           related
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           afterwards
           confirm'd
           by
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           who
           was
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           experience
           ,
           answered
           in
           very
           respective
           terms
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           moderation
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           absolutely
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           violence
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           other
           hand
           than
           the
           Kings
           .
           Then
           entring
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           discontents
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           arose
           from
           the
           Princes
           imprisonments
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           they
           should
           be
           freed
           from
           imprisonment
           ;
           but
           if
           from
           the
           Cardinals
           greatness
           he
           was
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           wisdom
           therein
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           lawful
           for
           the
           King
           to
           make
           use
           of
           whose
           service
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           thought
           himself
           injured
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           declare
           his
           reason
           ,
           there
           were
           means
           to
           satifie
           him
           without
           putting
           France
           into
           confusion
           ,
           here
           the
           Duke
           interrupted
           him
           ;
           saying
           ,
           That
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           he
           the
           Duke
           ought
           to
           know
           more
           than
           he
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           a
           tye
           in
           writing
           upon
           Bar
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           without
           order
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Counsellors
           were
           giving
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           him
           .
           Some
           were
           of
           opinion
           not
           to
           hear
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           such
           contempt
           ,
           they
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           continue
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           send
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           President
           Bailleul
           ,
           with
           twenty
           Counsellors
           more
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Majesties
           commands
           .
           Then
           came
           Count
           Brien
           ,
           the
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Queens
           name
           ,
           desired
           Orleans
           to
           come
           and
           assist
           in
           Council
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           assuring
           her self
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           had
           always
           born
           such
           affection
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           would
           not
           refuse
           her
           such
           a
           favour
           .
           The
           Duke
           replied
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           answer
           her
           there
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           should
           be
           returned
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           he
           would
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           that
           very
           night
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           safety
           for
           him
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           there
           :
           when
           the
           Commissioners
           came
           before
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           delivered
           a
           writing
           containing
           what
           the
           Queen
           had
           to
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           Guinegaute
           ,
           who
           read
           it
           .
           After
           which
           the
           first
           President
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Assembly
           marvelled
           ,
           why
           after
           the
           Parliaments
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           after
           her
           Majesty
           had
           past
           her
           word
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           have
           their
           liberties
           ,
           there
           was
           so
           little
           sign
           thereof
           :
           to
           which
           the
           Queen
           answered
           that
           Marishal
           Grammont
           was
           already
           gone
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           content
           they
           should
           come
           out
           ,
           giving
           necessary
           precaution
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           :
           afterwards
           inlarging
           her self
           ,
           and
           re
           assuming
           what
           had
           been
           read
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           relations
           that
           had
           been
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           mere
           Calumnies
           ,
           suggested
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           had
           told
           them
           falsehoods
           ;
           that
           he
           pretended
           to
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           of
           an
           unquiet
           spirit
           ;
           that
           he
           infused
           pernicious
           
           Counsel
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           chosen
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           been
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           desire
           ,
           threatning
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           be
           would
           set
           fire
           on
           the
           four
           quarters
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           She
           afterwards
           recounted
           what
           had
           past
           in
           Council
           the
           Tuesday
           before
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           she
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Duke
           having
           refused
           to
           let
           her
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           the
           people
           might
           commit
           some
           outrage
           upon
           her
           person
           ;
           which
           consideration
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           should
           not
           at
           all
           have
           altered
           her
           Resolution
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           have
           perceived
           the
           people
           begin
           to
           stir
           ,
           she
           would
           have
           come
           out
           into
           the
           Streets
           ,
           being
           sure
           that
           her
           presence
           would
           suddenly
           have
           quieted
           all
           disorders
           ,
           for
           she
           very
           well
           knew
           what
           Reverence
           the
           Parisians
           bore
           to
           Royal
           Personages
           :
           she
           added
           further
           ,
           that
           such
           affairs
           as
           these
           should
           be
           carried
           on
           mildly
           .
           That
           Marishal
           Grammont
           was
           already
           gone
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           needed
           not
           have
           any
           more
           meetings
           about
           that
           ;
           and
           she
           moreover
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           growing
           out
           of
           his
           minority
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           inform'd
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           between
           those
           who
           were
           seditiously
           given
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           well
           affection'd
           of
           which
           number
           ,
           she
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           one
           day
           remember
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           so
           she
           dismist
           them
           .
           The
           Commissioenrs
           being
           returned
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           related
           what
           the
           King
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           writing
           which
           was
           given
           him
           ,
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           which
           contained
           almost
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           began
           to
           consult
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           difference
           of
           opinions
           .
           But
           at
           last
           
           Orlean's
           Authority
           prevailing
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           tumultuous
           people
           whereof
           the
           Hall
           was
           full
           ,
           joyn'd
           in
           a
           Resolution
           of
           beseeching
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           send
           a
           letter
           away
           speedily
           for
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           Court
           ,
           grounding
           their
           pretence
           upon
           what
           the
           Duke
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           go
           to
           the
           Council
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           there
           .
           And
           they
           further
           said
           ,
           That
           since
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           two
           should
           retire
           ,
           it
           was
           fair
           and
           honest
           ,
           that
           his
           Highness
           the
           Kings
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           should
           tarry
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           other
           who
           was
           a
           Forrainer
           should
           be
           sent
           away
           ;
           this
           being
           decreed
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           was
           sent
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           humbly
           to
           desire
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           Thus
           the
           Assembly
           ended
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           returned
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           attended
           on
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Populacy
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Esperno●n
           ,
           and
           for
           Marishal
           Schomberg
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           being
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           they
           were
           hereafter
           to
           come
           to
           him
           for
           orders
           touching
           their
           imployments
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           Colonel
           of
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           they
           both
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           what
           became
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           respect
           which
           they
           were
           to
           bear
           him
           :
           but
           that
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           present
           ,
           they
           were
           only
           to
           depend
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Queen
           sent
           for
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           for
           Madamoselle
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           with
           them
           above
           two
           hours
           ;
           but
           no
           good
           came
           of
           this
           conference
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           few
           who
           through
           either
           envy
           ,
           or
           emulation
           did
           not
           declame
           against
           the
           Cardinals
           greatness
           ;
           neither
           had
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Anguien's
           indeavours
           better
           success
           ,
           who
           labour'd
           to
           take
           off
           Orleans
           from
           the
           sinister
           impressions
           ,
           which
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           made
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           there
           was
           so
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           about
           the
           Duke
           ,
           yet
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           was
           frequented
           by
           much
           Nobility
           and
           those
           of
           the
           greatest
           esteem
           ,
           who
           kept
           their
           due
           obedience
           to
           their
           Majesties
           .
           Amongst
           which
           all
           the
           Marishals
           of
           France
           ,
           except
           
             de
             Estempes
          
           ,
           Duke
           Mercure
           ,
           who
           still
           was
           of
           the
           Queens
           party
           ,
           never
           waver'd
           from
           the
           friendship
           which
           he
           protest
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           challenge
           that
           very
           day
           to
           his
           Brother
           Beaufort
           ,
           but
           Marishal
           
             de
             Estre
          
           hindred
           their
           meeting
           .
        
         
         
           Whilst
           things
           were
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           both
           sides
           studied
           how
           to
           win
           the
           peoples
           affection
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           affair
           did
           consist
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           born
           away
           by
           the
           desire
           of
           Novelty
           ,
           inclined
           rather
           to
           favour
           the
           male-contents
           ,
           than
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Frondeurs
           joyn
           the
           more
           closely
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           not
           be
           much
           from
           the
           purpose
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           say
           something
           upon
           the
           Court
           interests
           ,
           which
           consisted
           wholly
           in
           the
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           Authority
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           were
           firm
           in
           the
           same
           Resolution
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           never
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           being
           come
           to
           years
           of
           Majority
           ,
           might
           be
           able
           to
           divert
           those
           Plots
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           framed
           in
           his
           minority
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           for
           now
           they
           were
           in
           a
           safe
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           solicited
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Parisians
           to
           concur
           in
           freeing
           the
           Princes
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Cardinal's
           credit
           being
           lost
           ,
           their
           Authority
           might
           be
           the
           more
           considerable
           in
           the
           King's
           minority
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutors
           aim
           was
           the
           same
           ;
           She
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Marriage
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           her
           only
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           promising
           himself
           by
           this
           Alliance
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           was
           to
           have
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           arrive
           at
           the
           Cardinals
           Cap
           ;
           since
           he
           had
           no
           such
           hopes
           from
           the
           Court.
           Thus
           Paris
           being
           wholly
           set
           by
           the
           concurrance
           of
           so
           many
           Princes
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           quality
           ,
           upon
           pulling
           down
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           nothing
           was
           seen
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           Palace
           ,
           but
           the
           concourse
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           Cavalliers
           ,
           who
           publickly
           cri'd
           out
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           So
           as
           instead
           of
           seeing
           the
           Court
           quieted
           after
           the
           favourable
           successes
           in
           Champagnia
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           it
           was
           on
           the
           contrary
           become
           fuller
           of
           confusion
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           not
           being
           aware
           of
           the
           correspondency
           which
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           had
           with
           their
           adherents
           ,
           was
           not
           much
           troubled
           thereat
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           assurance
           he
           received
           from
           
             La
             Bar
          
           ,
           who
           thought
           not
           to
           be
           deceived
           by
           his
           own
           people
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           won
           one
           of
           
           Bar's
           Servants
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           received
           Letters
           ,
           corrupted
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           had
           notice
           of
           all
           things
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           &
           Chirurgions
           ,
           which
           visited
           him
           :
           so
           as
           he
           sent
           ,
           and
           received
           advertisements
           without
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Bar
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           Thus
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           having
           made
           the
           Marriage
           sure
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           having
           won
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           favour
           ,
           they
           kept
           him
           always
           firm
           to
           them
           ;
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           carried
           all
           things
           with
           great
           dexterity
           ,
           and
           secresie
           ;
           and
           amidst
           all
           the
           tumultuous
           meetings
           that
           were
           made
           in
           Ianuary
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           did
           great
           service
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           publick
           assembly
           ,
           as
           in
           private
           discourse
           with
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           as
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           using
           his
           best
           indeavours
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           The
           Court
           and
           Cardinal
           being
           thus
           undermined
           ,
           saw
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           give
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberty
           ;
           yet
           they
           failed
           not
           by
           means
           of
           many
           Princes
           ,
           and
           others
           on
           whom
           they
           relyed
           ,
           to
           handle
           the
           agreement
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           to
           acknowledg
           their
           Releasement
           merely
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           only
           bound
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           her
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           but
           break
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           .
           The
           Marquess
           Chastoneus
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           venerable
           age
           was
           well
           thought
           of
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           Prince
           his
           friends
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           
             Viola
             ,
             Vesnsond
             ,
             Croisy
             ,
             Arnault
          
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           in
           presence
           of
           Secretary
           Tillier
           proposed
           a
           particular
           Treaty
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           
           Conde's
           friends
           listned
           willingly
           to
           this
           ;
           for
           they
           suspected
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           gone
           ,
           and
           when
           Orleans
           should
           be
           Arbitrator
           at
           Court
           ,
           he
           
           might
           still
           detain
           the
           Princes
           in
           Prison
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           instigation
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           was
           the
           Coadjutor's
           hidden
           design
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           upon
           his
           journey
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           and
           whilst
           
             Grammont
             ,
             Lyon
          
           ,
           and
           Goulas
           negotiating
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           did
           agree
           together
           ,
           that
           Conde
           should
           renounce
           all
           Leagues
           as
           well
           within
           ,
           as
           without
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           come
           into
           
             Claremont
             ,
             Bellegrade
          
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dijon
           ,
           nor
           the
           Tower
           of
           Burges
           till
           four
           years
           after
           his
           disimprisonment
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           should
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           Steney
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           should
           quit
           the
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           near
           Paris
           ;
           having
           another
           Government
           as
           good
           given
           him
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           of
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           subscribed
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           hound
           themselves
           to
           observe
           it
           ,
           since
           Orleans
           had
           not
           given
           them
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           till
           after
           they
           had
           signed
           it
           .
           The
           Queen
           did
           this
           to
           further
           Lyon's
           Negotiation
           in
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           who
           had
           order
           to
           handle
           the
           business
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           King
           might
           receive
           no
           prejudice
           thereby
           :
           and
           that
           it
           might
           appear
           to
           proceed
           merely
           from
           the
           Queens
           favour
           ;
           but
           whilst
           Monsieur
           Vrliere
           and
           others
           went
           to
           see
           this
           Treaty
           performed
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           ,
           so
           as
           their
           was
           no
           more
           speech
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           came
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           in
           the
           next
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           
           The
           SIXTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             
               parts
               unexpectedly
               from
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               goes
               to
            
             Haure
             de
             Grace
             .
             The
             Parisians
             
               rise
               ,
               and
               under
               pretence
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               might
               also
               go
               out
               of
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               they
               set
               Guards
               round
               about
               the
               Palace-Royal
               .
               The
               Princes
               are
               dis-imprisoned
               ,
               and
               return
               in
               glory
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             
               The
               Cardinal
               goes
               to
            
             Sedam
             ,
             
               and
               retires
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Burles
             in
             Germany
             .
             
               The
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Longueville
             ,
             
               and
               Marishal
            
             Turenne
             
               are
               restored
               to
               Court.
               The
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             County
             
               and
               Madamoselle
            
             Chevereux
             
               is
               broken
               off
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Chevereux
             
               is
               scandalized
               ;
               and
               become
               an
               Enemy
               to
            
             Conde
             ,
             
               who
               loseth
               many
               friends
               .
               Assemblies
               of
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Nobility
               insue
               .
               They
               pretend
               to
               call
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               States
               General
               and
               are
               dissolved
               ,
               with
               promise
               from
               the
               King
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               another
               time
               .
               Marishal
            
             Chasteauneus
             
               is
               in
               disgrace
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Seals
               are
               delivered
               to
               the
               first
               President
               of
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Frondeurs
             
               are
               troubled
               thereat
               ;
               they
               make
               the
               Queen
               re-assume
               them
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Prince
               takes
               new
               distasts
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               begins
               new
               troubles
               ;
               at
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               divers
               proposals
               are
               made
               by
               both
               parties
               .
            
             Conde
             
               at
               unawares
               retires
               from
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               goes
               to
               St.
            
             Maure
             ,
             
               pretends
               not
               to
               be
               safe
               at
               Court
               ,
               demands
               that
               some
               State
               Ministers
               be
               sent
               away
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               ;
               but
               is
               not
               content
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               makes
               other
               pretentions
               ;
               the
               Queen
               seeks
               all
               means
               how
               to
               appease
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               He
               makes
               league
               with
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               and
               by
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               kindred
               is
               forced
               to
               make
               War
               ;
               which
               he
               does
               unwillingly
               ,
               foretelling
               no
               good
               success
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             begirt
             Barcellona
             ;
             
               and
               divers
               accidents
               happen
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Parliament
           being
           fomented
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           Male-contents
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           being
           frightned
           at
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           ran
           in
           great
           numbers
           storming
           ,
           to
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           made
           humble
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           Queen
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           it
           was
           questioned
           whom
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ought
           to
           obey
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           people
           should
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           assembly
           seeming
           to
           give
           that
           Attribute
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           
           the
           commotions
           growing
           hotter
           ,
           and
           hotter
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           build
           too
           much
           upon
           Orleans
           his
           stability
           ,
           and
           who
           desired
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           yield
           ,
           used
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           make
           him
           be
           gone
           ;
           shewing
           the
           Queen
           sometimes
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           satisfie
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           being
           sweetned
           by
           this
           demonstration
           of
           esteem
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           would
           be
           easily
           won
           over
           :
           sometimes
           saying
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           yield
           but
           for
           some
           few
           days
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           brought
           back
           to
           Council
           ,
           he
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           appeased
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Prince
           naturally
           well
           given
           ,
           would
           by
           strong
           reasons
           be
           made
           to
           see
           how
           falsely
           he
           had
           been
           informed
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           alter
           his
           mind
           ,
           wherein
           she
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           co-operate
           ,
           being
           as
           desirous
           of
           the
           Crowns
           good
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           whosoever
           ;
           but
           the
           Counsel
           were
           of
           several
           opinions
           :
           and
           though
           there
           were
           but
           few
           that
           did
           not
           inwardly
           desire
           the
           Cardinals
           fall
           :
           yet
           some
           were
           absolutely
           against
           his
           departure
           ,
           advising
           that
           2000.
           
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Countrey
           who
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           should
           enter
           Paris
           ,
           make
           head
           against
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           turbulent
           Spirits
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           wanting
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           ,
           could
           expect
           but
           little
           from
           any
           else
           ,
           who
           wanted
           credit
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           fit
           to
           govern
           War
           ,
           as
           was
           Conde
           ;
           and
           some
           that
           were
           more
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           upon
           this
           occasion
           they
           might
           follow
           
           Cromwell's
           example
           ,
           who
           had
           reduced
           London
           ,
           a
           great
           and
           powerful
           City
           ,
           for
           people
           and
           wealth
           ,
           to
           intire
           obedience
           ;
           by
           making
           the
           Army
           advance
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           begirt
           the
           City
           again
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           the
           preceeding
           year
           .
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
             ,
             de
             Eure
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           of
           Marishal
           Santerre
           appeared
           more
           concerned
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           tarrying
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           they
           said
           plainly
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           rather
           see
           him
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           whom
           they
           by
           experience
           had
           found
           to
           be
           cruelly
           demean'd
           ,
           than
           others
           who
           peradventure
           were
           more
           rigid
           ,
           &
           had
           further
           pretences
           .
           Count
           
             Servient
             Tillier
          
           ,
           and
           Lion
           ,
           were
           true
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           contributed
           Counsels
           becoming
           the
           Kings
           service
           .
           But
           those
           who
           naturally
           were
           given
           to
           love
           novelty
           ,
           desired
           he
           might
           absent
           himself
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           more
           in
           number
           .
           Chasteneus
           ,
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           particularly
           ,
           strove
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           was
           no
           better
           expedient
           for
           the
           present
           than
           the
           Cardinals
           absence
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           effect
           must
           be
           removed
           by
           the
           removing
           the
           cause
           :
           some
           others
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Domesticks
           ,
           taking
           offence
           at
           the
           strange
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           Male-contents
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           to
           maintain
           himself
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           asswage
           the
           tumor
           before
           it
           did
           more
           insistolize
           ;
           these
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           absolute
           Master
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Subjects
           were
           to
           renounce
           ,
           not
           to
           censure
           the
           Kings
           actions
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           strong
           holds
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobles
           were
           for
           the
           King.
           Wherefore
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           foregoe
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           suppressing
           of
           some
           ambitious
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           were
           incouraged
           only
           by
           the
           popular
           breath
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           populous
           City
           was
           subject
           to
           the
           fatality
           of
           wavering
           according
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           rabble
           rout
           .
           That
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           lay
           only
           in
           their
           opinion
           of
           the
           Courts
           weakness
           ;
           which
           the
           more
           reservedly
           it
           proceeded
           against
           them
           ,
           it
           made
           them
           the
           prouder
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           contumacious
           act
           a
           ladder
           whereby
           to
           climb
           up
           to
           greater
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           they
           must
           appear
           not
           to
           fear
           :
           that
           the
           people
           seeing
           a
           Masculine
           resolution
           put
           on
           ,
           would
           rather
           think
           of
           saving
           themselves
           ,
           than
           of
           precipitating
           themselves
           into
           a
           party
           which
           was
           not
           able
           to
           sustain
           them
           .
           That
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           imprisoned
           Princes
           ,
           fearing
           that
           their
           lives
           might
           be
           indangered
           ,
           would
           forbear
           those
           attempts
           which
           might
           force
           the
           Court
           to
           use
           violence
           ;
           that
           
           friends
           would
           be
           incouraged
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           being
           in
           the
           Kings
           power
           to
           bestow
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           the
           desire
           of
           merit
           would
           prevail
           more
           with
           most
           men
           ,
           than
           the
           unquiet
           party
           .
           That
           therefore
           they
           must
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           resolving
           ,
           for
           slow
           resolutions
           in
           such
           cases
           shewed
           weakness
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           reason
           of
           the
           rashness
           of
           the
           seditious
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           forbear
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           absolute
           power
           might
           be
           used
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           ;
           yea
           even
           to
           life
           ,
           if
           their
           associates
           should
           transgress
           the
           bounds
           of
           duty
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           thought
           this
           advice
           was
           not
           to
           be
           contemned
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           accepted
           it
           ,
           it
           might
           peradventure
           have
           done
           the
           deed
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           though
           he
           wanted
           neither
           courage
           nor
           wit
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           answered
           that
           since
           the
           business
           concerned
           only
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           ingage
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           against
           a
           Nation
           to
           which
           he
           intended
           glory
           and
           advantage
           ,
           not
           misery
           and
           troubles
           ,
           being
           confident
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           would
           at
           last
           clearly
           discern
           the
           cunning
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Enemies
           to
           quiet
           :
           and
           that
           when
           this
           cloud
           should
           be
           once
           over
           ,
           the
           innocency
           of
           his
           actions
           would
           in
           time
           appear
           more
           clearly
           ,
           he
           therefore
           did
           only
           feel
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           Provost
           
             de
             Merchants
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Field-Officers
           ,
           and
           Colonels
           ;
           and
           finding
           them
           readier
           to
           obey
           Orleans
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           Popular
           violence
           ,
           believing
           that
           like
           an
           high
           going
           Sea
           ,
           it
           would
           grow
           calm
           when
           the
           winds
           should
           cease
           .
           Nor
           would
           he
           indeavour
           to
           carry
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           out
           of
           Paris
           as
           well
           for
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           hard
           to
           do
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           strict
           guards
           that
           were
           kept
           in
           all
           the
           Streets
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Court
           being
           gone
           ,
           that
           powerful
           City
           would
           rest
           at
           the
           disposal
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           thing
           they
           would
           be
           at
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           resolved
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Queen
           with
           it
           ;
           saying
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           would
           be
           satisfied
           with
           this
           ,
           things
           would
           go
           well
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           person
           not
           being
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           if
           thereby
           the
           publick
           peace
           might
           be
           purchased
           .
           But
           that
           if
           no
           good
           should
           accrue
           by
           his
           absence
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           might
           then
           believe
           there
           were
           some
           conceal'd
           plots
           against
           her
           service
           ;
           that
           she
           should
           therefore
           in
           such
           a
           case
           keep
           conceal'd
           ,
           and
           indeavour
           by
           all
           means
           to
           get
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           should
           not
           by
           any
           means
           suffer
           her self
           to
           be
           perswaded
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           should
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           that
           pretences
           should
           not
           thereby
           cease
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           unless
           upon
           such
           conditions
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           should
           owe
           the
           Obligation
           only
           to
           the
           King's
           goodness
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           body
           besides
           .
           He
           caused
           a
           Letter
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           
             La
             Bar
          
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Queens
           own
           hand
           with
           order
           to
           obey
           what
           she
           should
           command
           :
           and
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ,
           if
           agreement
           were
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           detain
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           in
           time
           be
           set
           free
           with
           more
           safety
           ;
           things
           being
           thus
           setled
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Abbate
           Vndedey
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           what
           should
           occur
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Evening
           upon
           the
           sixth
           of
           February
           ,
           he
           called
           for
           Count
           Brienne
           ,
           the
           first
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           Resolution
           of
           being
           gone
           :
           recommending
           the
           Kings
           interest
           unto
           him
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           he
           said
           was
           several
           ways
           plotted
           against
           ;
           and
           without
           more
           ado
           went
           down
           stairs
           ,
           got
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           by
           only
           three
           ,
           went
           by
           the
           
             Rue
             St.
             Honore
          
           toward
           the
           gate
           
             de
             Conferance
          
           ;
           but
           hearing
           that
           many
           were
           run
           before
           to
           the
           Twilleries
           ,
           where
           Madamoselle
           
             d'
             Orleans
          
           then
           was
           (
           for
           they
           had
           had
           some
           inckling
           of
           his
           departure
           )
           he
           turned
           about
           and
           went
           by
           
             Porte
             Richelieu
          
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Fields
           where
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           waited
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           went
           towards
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Counts
           of
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           Palaw
           ,
           by
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           
             Ronserolles
             ,
             Brevall
             ,
             Plessis
             Belliere
             ,
          
           by
           Baron
           Camilliack
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           others
           of
           good
           condition
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           might
           make
           about
           
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           He
           staid
           at
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           and
           sent
           speedily
           to
           Monsieur
           Lyon
           who
           was
           gone
           before
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           to
           negociate
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           their
           intentions
           were
           touching
           agreements
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           of
           
             La
             Bar
          
           ,
           if
           coming
           thither
           with
           orders
           from
           the
           Regent
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           received
           ,
           and
           obey'd
           .
           But
           Lyons
           negotiation
           proved
           imperfect
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           novelties
           which
           had
           hapned
           at
           Paris
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Queen
           was
           compell'd
           to
           send
           orders
           for
           their
           Releasement
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           conditions
           .
           She
           also
           sent
           Count
           Broglio
           to
           Tillier
           with
           a
           Letter
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           that
           the
           Council
           stood
           firm
           to
           their
           resolution
           of
           not
           setting
           the
           Princes
           at
           liberty
           ,
           till
           that
           acknowledging
           their
           obligation
           only
           from
           her
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           reconcile
           themselves
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           but
           neither
           did
           this
           hit
           ;
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           acquainted
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           conceal'd
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           none
           but
           him
           .
           This
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           then
           an
           open
           Enemy
           to
           Conde
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           consent
           to
           his
           liberty
           ,
           so
           to
           sweeten
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           see
           that
           he
           had
           forgot
           all
           former
           injuries
           :
           wherefore
           it
           being
           given
           out
           that
           Mazarine
           was
           gone
           to
           free
           the
           Princes
           ;
           their
           Enemies
           fell
           to
           consider
           what
           prejudice
           might
           redound
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           Conde
           should
           come
           out
           meerly
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           wherefore
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           him
           ,
           they
           began
           with
           great
           ardor
           to
           procure
           his
           liberty
           .
           And
           Chasteauneuf
           caused
           President
           Perault
           ,
           a
           great
           friend
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           to
           be
           let
           loose
           out
           of
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           without
           order
           from
           the
           Queen
           ;
           but
           howsoever
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           with
           firm
           intention
           ,
           either
           to
           agree
           all
           things
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           keep
           them
           still
           in
           Prison
           ;
           and
           here
           he
           was
           aware
           of
           the
           falsehood
           of
           many
           who
           appeared
           to
           be
           his
           friends
           :
           and
           how
           he
           had
           done
           ill
           in
           not
           making
           their
           Majesties
           go
           from
           Paris
           before
           he
           went
           away
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           known
           for
           certain
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           many
           friends
           of
           his
           went
           after
           him
           ,
           causing
           a
           noise
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           which
           began
           in
           Madamoselles
           House
           :
           whose
           Servants
           going
           out
           armed
           into
           the
           Streets
           ,
           stopt
           all
           passengers
           ,
           as
           well
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           others
           ,
           whom
           the
           common
           people
           carried
           before
           her
           ;
           and
           she
           making
           them
           be
           detained
           Prisoners
           ,
           gave
           order
           with
           a
           man-like
           readiness
           ,
           that
           all
           passages
           should
           be
           blockt
           up
           ,
           suspecting
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           would
           also
           be
           gone
           .
           One
           of
           those
           that
           were
           stopt
           was
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estardes
          
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           loyalty
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           soon
           released
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           the
           noise
           of
           their
           Majesties
           departure
           still
           continuing
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           took
           up
           arms
           .
           Beaufort
           ,
           Count
           Tavannes
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Chambois
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           got
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           and
           ran
           in
           hast
           about
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ;
           and
           the
           aim
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           seditious
           ,
           being
           to
           take
           the
           King
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           to
           
             Pallazzo
             della
             litta
          
           ,
           the
           City
           Town
           house
           .
           They
           made
           it
           be
           given
           out
           that
           the
           Queen
           was
           about
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           the
           King
           along
           with
           her
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           people
           so
           jealous
           ,
           as
           being
           stark
           mad
           ,
           they
           armed
           all
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Streets
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           making
           also
           some
           Baracadoes
           :
           and
           this
           rumour
           being
           in
           a
           moment
           spred
           throughout
           all
           Paris
           ,
           the
           commotion
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           manifested
           their
           hatred
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           unheard
           of
           noise
           ,
           more
           than
           before
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           every
           one
           being
           surprised
           with
           this
           the
           Cardinals
           so
           unexpected
           departure
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           and
           ordered
           that
           humble
           thanks
           should
           be
           returned
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           should
           be
           again
           desired
           to
           give
           order
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           :
           and
           hereunto
           they
           added
           a
           desire
           that
           she
           would
           make
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           whereby
           all
           Forrainers
           should
           for
           the
           future
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           Kings
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           who
           had
           taken
           any
           Oath
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           Prince
           ,
           than
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           After
           Dinner
           the
           Queen
           sent
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           Marishal
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Tillier
           to
           intreat
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           come
           to
           Council
           :
           but
           he
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           Council
           ,
           refused
           to
           come
           ;
           saying
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           with
           safety
           till
           the
           Princes
           were
           at
           liberty
           ,
           the
           Queen
           did
           again
           under
           her
           own
           hand-writing
           ,
           desire
           him
           to
           come
           :
           but
           he
           stood
           firm
           upon
           the
           negative
           ,
           replying
           that
           he
           would
           not
           come
           ,
           till
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           the
           Princes
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           safety
           for
           him
           there
           till
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           gone
           further
           off
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           be
           induced
           to
           please
           the
           Queen
           ,
           though
           those
           Lords
           offer'd
           themselves
           to
           remain
           Hostages
           ,
           if
           he
           doubted
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           person
           .
           The
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           came
           to
           her
           Majesty
           to
           thank
           her
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           departure
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           her
           that
           she
           would
           send
           away
           her
           Letters
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ;
           to
           which
           she
           answered
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           fully
           resolved
           to
           take
           all
           necessary
           order
           for
           the
           Princes
           freedom
           ;
           but
           that
           shemust
           first
           speak
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           some
           particulars
           concerning
           their
           imprisonment
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           all
           .
           That
           she
           had
           offer'd
           to
           go
           to
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             d'
             Orleans
          
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           neutral
           place
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           England's
           Court
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           would
           speak
           with
           her
           touching
           this
           affair
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           he
           would
           refuse
           to
           come
           and
           take
           his
           place
           in
           Council
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           satisfied
           him
           in
           the
           Cardinals
           departure
           ,
           that
           if
           Orleans
           refused
           to
           communicate
           his
           opinion
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           call
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           together
           ,
           to
           advise
           with
           them
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           could
           say
           no
           more
           till
           she
           had
           assembled
           her
           Council
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           where
           the
           first
           President
           reported
           what
           the
           Queen
           had
           said
           ;
           whereupon
           Orleans
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           at
           all
           necessary
           that
           he
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           speak
           his
           opinion
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           never
           say
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           had
           already
           often
           said
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           did
           now
           again
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           set
           his
           hand
           to
           the
           releasing
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           sending
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           the
           Queen
           jested
           ,
           when
           she
           said
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           sent
           him
           away
           ;
           for
           she
           had
           only
           made
           him
           change
           his
           habitation
           ,
           going
           from
           her
           Palace
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           where
           he
           still
           plaid
           the
           part
           of
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           writ
           Letters
           ,
           gave
           Council
           ,
           and
           had
           ordered
           imployment
           as
           well
           since
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           before
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           Princes
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           their
           Mothers
           Children
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           depended
           on
           them
           were
           sent
           out
           of
           Paris
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           sent
           away
           ,
           with
           a
           report
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           return
           ,
           yet
           his
           Nephew
           Mancini
           ,
           and
           his
           Nieces
           staid
           still
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           complained
           to
           the
           King
           of
           their
           Uncles
           departure
           :
           whence
           it
           was
           easily
           to
           be
           perceived
           that
           the
           Queen
           had
           not
           suffered
           him
           to
           depart
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           intended
           he
           should
           return
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           dream't
           of
           nothing
           less
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           This
           being
           said
           ,
           the
           decree
           was
           almost
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           the
           next
           day
           .
           Several
           opinions
           being
           given
           ,
           many
           were
           for
           the
           issuing
           out
           of
           a
           Decree
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           his
           Fautorers
           ,
           and
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           those
           that
           were
           gone
           out
           with
           him
           .
           But
           Orleans
           said
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           to
           punish
           his
           friends
           for
           accompanying
           him
           since
           they
           had
           therein
           behaved
           themselves
           honourably
           ;
           others
           moved
           to
           set
           a
           brand
           upon
           his
           house
           ,
           by
           declaring
           him
           a
           Perturber
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Landes
             Payen
          
           ,
           said
           a
           man
           could
           not
           serve
           two
           Masters
           ,
           reflecting
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           be
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           yet
           served
           the
           Court
           ;
           he
           added
           that
           all
           Cardinals
           should
           be
           forbidden
           all
           imployments
           in
           State-affairs
           ;
           as
           those
           who
           by
           their
           Dignities
           are
           sworn
           to
           serve
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           State-Ministers
           ,
           are
           sworn
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           they
           could
           not
           serve
           the
           one
           without
           being
           false
           unto
           the
           other
           :
           there
           were
           some
           who
           spoke
           against
           having
           any
           more
           
           Favorites
           in
           France
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           reply'd
           ,
           we
           are
           all
           of
           us
           the
           Kings
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           be
           in
           a
           very
           eminent
           degree
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           one
           as
           all
           you
           are
           :
           we
           must
           not
           give
           Laws
           to
           our
           Soveraigns
           ,
           nor
           force
           their
           inclinations
           ,
           by
           inhibiting
           them
           to
           love
           one
           Subject
           more
           than
           another
           ;
           it
           were
           I
           must
           confess
           (
           said
           he
           )
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           that
           Kings
           would
           never
           have
           any
           Favorite
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           to
           forbid
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           the
           Duke
           not
           thinking
           it
           sit
           to
           make
           such
           hast
           ,
           his
           opinion
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           decreed
           that
           their
           Majesties
           should
           be
           desired
           to
           give
           order
           for
           the
           disimprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           declare
           their
           intentions
           ,
           touching
           sending
           the
           Cardinal
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           here
           it
           was
           observed
           ,
           he
           answered
           those
           with
           much
           moderation
           ,
           who
           were
           too
           violent
           in
           their
           opinions
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Queen
           assembled
           together
           all
           the
           chief
           Lords
           of
           France
           who
           were
           of
           her
           party
           ,
           whereof
           there
           were
           two
           bodies
           composed
           :
           the
           one
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           ;
           as
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Vandosme
             ,
             Mercure
             ,
             d'
             Elbeufe
          
           with
           their
           Sons
           ;
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           and
           of
           Candalle
           .
           The
           other
           of
           the
           Marishals
           
             d'
             Estree
             ,
             di
             L'
             Hospitalle
             ,
             Villeroy
             ,
             Plessis
             Pralin
             ,
             d'
             Aumont
             ,
             d'
             Estampes
             ,
             d'
             Oquincourt
             ,
          
           and
           Grance
           ,
           who
           being
           told
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           
             Vandosme
             ,
             Espernoun
          
           ,
           and
           
             d'
             Elbeuse
          
           ,
           should
           go
           and
           desire
           Orleans
           to
           come
           to
           Council
           .
           
             D'
             Elbeuse
          
           delivered
           the
           message
           ,
           who
           said
           that
           his
           Highness
           might
           come
           with
           all
           safety
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           offering
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           Hostage
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           Duke
           repli'd
           ,
           that
           
             d'
             Elbeuse
          
           should
           rather
           hold
           his
           peace
           than
           speak
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           pleasant
           thing
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
             d'
             Elbeuse
          
           was
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           that
           he
           had
           declared
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
             d'
             Elbeuse
          
           was
           for
           Mazarine
           ;
           which
           argued
           his
           continual
           aversness
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           
             d'
             Elbeuse
          
           had
           had
           many
           obligations
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           told
           him
           she
           was
           sorry
           that
           he
           was
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           after
           having
           used
           many
           sharp
           speeches
           ,
           told
           Vandosme
           ,
           and
           Espernoun
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           go
           to
           Court
           ,
           without
           bringing
           the
           Princes
           with
           him
           .
           They
           then
           returned
           all
           to
           Court
           ;
           whither
           being
           gone
           late
           that
           Evening
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           King's
           people
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           with
           what
           had
           been
           decreed
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           her
           Majesties
           pleasure
           ,
           touching
           the
           sending
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ;
           she
           answered
           ,
           That
           she
           was
           fully
           resolved
           to
           release
           the
           Princes
           :
           but
           that
           she
           had
           somewhat
           to
           say
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           she
           had
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           seeing
           he
           was
           full
           of
           Jealousies
           without
           cause
           ,
           she
           offer'd
           to
           send
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           ,
           how
           they
           were
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           disimprisoning
           of
           the
           Princes
           :
           that
           if
           he
           would
           not
           treat
           with
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           refuse
           to
           admit
           of
           those
           that
           were
           the
           Princes
           Friends
           into
           the
           conference
           :
           that
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           was
           gone
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           returning
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           did
           not
           know
           truly
           whither
           he
           meant
           to
           go
           ,
           he
           himself
           not
           being
           resolved
           upon
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           could
           not
           return
           to
           Rome
           ,
           till
           there
           were
           a
           good
           understanding
           between
           him
           and
           the
           present
           Pope
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           having
           afterward
           written
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           fit
           his
           Nephew
           and
           his
           Nieces
           should
           go
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           this
           being
           granted
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           went
           out
           incognue
           ,
           with
           the
           Abbate
           of
           Palaw
           ,
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           his
           three
           Nieces
           the
           next
           Evening
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Abbate
           Vndedey
           ,
           who
           taking
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           concealing
           them
           that
           night
           in
           a
           friends
           house
           of
           his
           ,
           they
           went
           afterwards
           out
           of
           the
           City
           in
           a
           Coach
           with
           two
           Horses
           ,
           as
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           come
           to
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           waited
           for
           ,
           they
           got
           into
           a
           Coach
           with
           six
           Horses
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           attended
           ,
           went
           towards
           Peroun
           ,
           whether
           by
           appointment
           the
           Marishal
           of
           
           Oquincourt's
           Lady
           was
           gone
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           who
           
           staid
           half
           way
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           that
           place
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Marishal
           her
           Husband
           was
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           renounced
           
           Beaufort's
           friendship
           ,
           and
           imbraced
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           proving
           himself
           therein
           truly
           grateful
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           met
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           they
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Queens
           answer
           .
           Orleans
           accepted
           of
           the
           Conference
           with
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ;
           and
           told
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           assuredly
           treat
           that
           day
           touching
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           two
           hours
           together
           ,
           before
           all
           necessary
           orders
           ,
           and
           expedition
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           it
           ;
           as
           also
           touching
           the
           Declaration
           of
           their
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           against
           all
           Forreigners
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Parliament
           resolved
           to
           trust
           the
           Duke
           with
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Queen
           having
           told
           
             the
             King's
             people
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           returning
           ,
           the
           decree
           was
           unanimously
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           order
           that
           it
           should
           be
           Printed
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Chambers
           should
           keep
           together
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           The
           Decree
           was
           ,
           that
           within
           fifteen
           days
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Kindred
           and
           Forrain
           Domesticks
           ,
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           other
           parts
           within
           the
           King's
           obedience
           :
           which
           time
           being
           expired
           ,
           the
           disobedient
           should
           be
           extraordinarily
           proceeded
           against
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           lawful
           for
           all
           men
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           inhibiting
           all
           men
           to
           receive
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           decree
           was
           approved
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           decreed
           the
           same
           .
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Baracadoes
           were
           kept
           up
           ,
           and
           stricter
           guard
           than
           ever
           was
           kept
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           every
           night
           Duke
           Beaufort
           went
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           Count
           Tavanes
           on
           another
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chambois
          
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           with
           Troops
           of
           armed
           men
           to
           clear
           the
           Streets
           :
           in
           so
           much
           as
           on
           the
           ninth
           of
           February
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Rue
             St.
             Honore
          
           hearing
           the
           noise
           of
           Horses
           passing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           finding
           some
           Sentinels
           advanced
           to
           the
           
             Croix
             de
             Tiroire
          
           they
           thought
           (
           according
           as
           it
           was
           cunningly
           given
           out
           )
           that
           there
           was
           a
           design
           to
           convey
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           hearing
           it
           ,
           sent
           Souches
           ,
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           guard
           presently
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Queen
           in
           Bed
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           asleep
           ,
           which
           appeased
           the
           tumult
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           first
           President
           said
           the
           next
           day
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           an
           unsufferable
           thing
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           with
           such
           licentiousness
           against
           their
           Majesties
           to
           whom
           they
           ought
           to
           bear
           respect
           and
           Reverence
           .
           But
           the
           news
           of
           the
           King
           's
           being
           gone
           ,
           being
           dispers'd
           throughout
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           many
           did
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           ran
           in
           such
           multitudes
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           was
           forc't
           to
           shew
           himself
           twice
           or
           thrice
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           people
           cryed
           ,
           Long
           live
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           fig
           for
           Mazarine
           .
           After
           Dinner
           the
           Queen
           sent
           the
           guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           and
           Marishal
           Villeroy
           ,
           again
           to
           desire
           Orleans
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ;
           who
           (
           the
           Queen
           having
           given
           him
           all
           satisfaction
           by
           sending
           her
           Letters
           to
           deliver
           the
           Princes
           out
           of
           Prison
           )
           said
           he
           would
           come
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           wife
           should
           first
           go
           visit
           their
           Majesties
           .
           And
           that
           Evening
           the
           Queen
           sent
           for
           the
           Provost
           
             de
             Merchants
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           how
           unfortunate
           she
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           thought
           she
           would
           carry
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           free
           them
           from
           the
           fear
           whereof
           ,
           she
           was
           content
           that
           Guards
           of
           good
           Citizens
           should
           be
           set
           at
           the
           City
           gates
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           strange
           outrages
           were
           committed
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Court
           party
           by
           the
           common
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           Monsieur
           Vrliere
           went
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           with
           Letters
           and
           expeditions
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           without
           any
           whatsoever
           
           condition
           :
           with
           him
           went
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           to
           complement
           the
           Princes
           on
           the
           Queens
           behalf
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Arnault
           to
           do
           the
           like
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           President
           Viola
           in
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Champlastrux
           ,
           as
           a
           servant
           and
           friend
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           to
           the
           people
           great
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           Orleans
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           word
           given
           to
           the
           Queen
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Queen
           ,
           with
           whom
           some
           usual
           complements
           being
           past
           ,
           he
           staid
           not
           long
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           come
           this
           mean
           while
           to
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           was
           met
           two
           leagues
           on
           the
           way
           by
           Monsieur
           Lyon
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           before
           his
           entry
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Horse
           that
           did
           accompany
           him
           to
           Harfleur
           ,
           and
           he
           came
           in
           with
           only
           his
           Guard
           and
           family
           .
           He
           was
           welcomed
           with
           the
           going
           off
           of
           all
           the
           Guns
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           their
           Arms
           from
           the
           gate
           to
           the
           Citadell
           ,
           at
           the
           entrance
           whereof
           he
           was
           met
           by
           Marishal
           Grammont
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Bar
           ,
           who
           knowing
           now
           that
           he
           could
           not
           detain
           the
           Princes
           any
           longer
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           himself
           the
           first
           that
           should
           acquaint
           the
           Princes
           with
           their
           liberty
           .
           Then
           the
           Cardinal
           after
           some
           short
           consultation
           had
           with
           
             Grammont
             ,
             Lyon
             ,
             Goulas
          
           ,
           and
           Bar
           ,
           went
           into
           the
           Princes
           lodgings
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himself
           with
           a
           chearful
           countenance
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           said
           thus
           .
           I
           bring
           your
           Highness
           orders
           from
           the
           Queen
           for
           your
           own
           liberty
           ,
           the
           liberty
           of
           your
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Brother
           in
           law
           ,
           freely
           without
           any
           condition
           ;
           yet
           her
           Majesty
           desires
           you
           to
           love
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           her
           ,
           and
           also
           me
           :
           which
           being
           said
           ,
           he
           bowed
           affectionately
           towards
           him
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           his
           degree
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           with
           a
           gladsome
           ,
           but
           Majestical
           countenance
           ,
           answered
           ,
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           her
           Majesty
           for
           Justice
           ,
           I
           will
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           (
           and
           imbracing
           the
           Cardinal
           )
           and
           you
           also
           ,
           said
           he
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           reply'd
           ,
           The
           Gates
           are
           open
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           go
           presently
           forth
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Longueville
           would
           have
           gone
           out
           immediately
           ;
           But
           Conde
           seeming
           to
           be
           in
           no
           hast
           ,
           call'd
           for
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           the
           three
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
             Grammont
             ,
             Paluau
             ,
             Lyon
          
           and
           Goulas
           set
           down
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           with
           the
           same
           Domestickness
           ,
           ●s
           if
           they
           had
           always
           been
           good
           friends
           ;
           Dinner
           being
           ended
           whilst
           order
           was
           taking
           for
           their
           departure
           ,
           some
           discourse
           past
           apart
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           :
           from
           the
           Chamber
           they
           came
           into
           the
           Court-yard
           ;
           where
           they
           got
           into
           
           Grammont's
           Coach
           ,
           Lyon
           staying
           behind
           to
           receive
           orders
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           touching
           what
           the
           Queen
           was
           to
           do
           in
           his
           concernments
           ;
           Conde
           was
           the
           last
           that
           stept
           into
           the
           Coach
           ,
           whom
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           bad
           farewell
           ,
           he
           not
           answering
           any
           thing
           ,
           neither
           by
           action
           ,
           nor
           word
           ,
           bad
           the
           Coachman
           drive
           on
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           wondred
           much
           ,
           not
           finding
           this
           answerable
           to
           the
           civilities
           he
           had
           received
           in
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           found
           what
           he
           was
           to
           trust
           to
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           shewed
           such
           inconstancy
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ;
           he
           was
           notwithstanding
           comforted
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           mutability
           should
           continue
           ,
           they
           might
           also
           alter
           their
           minds
           who
           were
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           might
           rely
           more
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           indeed
           many
           did
           ,
           as
           shall
           in
           due
           time
           be
           said
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           lay
           that
           night
           at
           Gromeny
           ,
           four
           leagues
           from
           Haure
           ,
           whither
           that
           very
           night
           came
           
             Rochfaucolt
             ,
             Vrliere
             ,
             Viola
          
           ,
           and
           Arnault
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           as
           yet
           that
           they
           were
           delivered
           .
           They
           sup'd
           altogether
           ;
           Co●de
           jested
           sometime
           with
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           another
           of
           them
           ,
           very
           merrily
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           mingling
           mirth
           with
           seriousness
           in
           his
           discourse
           .
           He
           writ
           from
           thence
           to
           Monsieur
           Croisy
           ,
           to
           assure
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           entred
           into
           any
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           all
           his
           obligation
           to
           him
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           how
           he
           was
           to
           behave
           himself
           when
           he
           
           should
           be
           at
           Paris
           ,
           touching
           his
           presenting
           himself
           first
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           did
           acknowledg
           all
           his
           obligation
           .
           Croisy
           did
           as
           he
           was
           desired
           ,
           and
           talked
           of
           the
           rest
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           found
           as
           a
           medium
           ,
           that
           Orleans
           should
           meet
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           They
           went
           the
           next
           day
           from
           Gromeny
           to
           Roan
           ,
           where
           they
           prest
           the
           Parliament
           to
           make
           the
           same
           decree
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           had
           done
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           charged
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           From
           Roan
           they
           came
           to
           Magny
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Pontoise
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           many
           of
           the
           Court
           Coaches
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           divulged
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           Conde
           had
           bound
           himself
           to
           renew
           his
           friendship
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           opinion
           vanish't
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           from
           the
           Prince
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           how
           small
           account
           he
           had
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           conditions
           which
           he
           had
           offered
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           came
           to
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Guiraut
          
           complemented
           them
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           Town
           to
           Paris
           the
           whole
           fields
           were
           covered
           with
           Coaches
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           people
           ,
           with
           extraordinary
           applause
           and
           Jubilee
           .
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           great
           ones
           met
           them
           at
           the
           
             Croix
             Penchant
          
           ,
           where
           lighting
           out
           of
           their
           Coaches
           ,
           they
           complemented
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           at
           the
           entring
           of
           Fort
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           caused
           his
           Coach
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Soldiers
           fifty
           Pistolets
           ;
           from
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           paid
           their
           respects
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           thanked
           them
           for
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           tarried
           with
           them
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           discoursing
           of
           things
           indifferent
           .
           They
           then
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           who
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             de
             Orleans
          
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           expected
           at
           Supper
           ;
           divers
           Princes
           and
           Cavaliers
           sat
           down
           with
           them
           ,
           where
           in
           their
           Cups
           they
           forbare
           not
           to
           speak
           dispitefully
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Prince
           drunk
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           health
           ,
           and
           a
           fig
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           all
           pledg'd
           it
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           ,
           except
           Grammont
           ,
           and
           Arville
           ,
           who
           drunk
           Orleans
           his
           health
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           say
           those
           other
           words
           touching
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           After
           Supper
           Conde
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           professing
           much
           obligation
           to
           her
           ,
           ●or
           what
           she
           had
           done
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Parliament
           to
           witness
           their
           acknowledgments
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           Orleans
           with
           great
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           applause
           ,
           professing
           their
           obligations
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           professing
           also
           that
           they
           would
           always
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           first
           President
           ,
           after
           having
           declared
           how
           well
           the
           Parliament
           was
           pleased
           with
           their
           liberty
           ,
           spoke
           much
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           shewing
           what
           prejudice
           had
           been
           suffered
           by
           his
           detention
           ;
           and
           here
           some
           desired
           that
           a
           declaration
           might
           be
           made
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           theirs
           that
           had
           adhered
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           party
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           the
           news
           that
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           to
           Haure
           ,
           to
           secure
           himself
           yet
           better
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           sought
           all
           means
           to
           be
           in
           safety
           out
           of
           Paris
           .
           And
           the
           Frondeurs
           growing
           still
           more
           wavering
           ,
           being
           still
           bent
           to
           bring
           affairs
           to
           some
           extremity
           ,
           strove
           to
           raise
           sedition
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           under
           colour
           whereof
           they
           might
           leg●timate
           their
           pretence
           to
           remove
           the
           Queen
           from
           her
           Regency
           ,
           chose
           a
           new
           Council
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           upon
           themselves
           ;
           but
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           Gods
           goodness
           ,
           or
           the
           innate
           goodness
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           ,
           who
           were
           against
           too
           violent
           Revolutions
           ,
           all
           such
           attempts
           were
           still
           kept
           back
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Government
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           continuing
           the
           Kings
           Council
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           in
           peaceful
           manner
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           went
           from
           Haure
           with
           about
           One
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           marching
           in
           long
           ,
           cold
           ,
           dark
           nights
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           civilly
           by
           all
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Town
           of
           Abeville
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Some
           in
           small
           Boats
           ,
           which
           were
           there
           by
           chance
           ;
           and
           being
           past
           over
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Dorlans
           ,
           (
           a
           strong
           Town
           between
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           Arras
           )
           accompanied
           by
           Bar
           ,
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           a
           while
           ,
           considering
           how
           he
           might
           take
           his
           journey
           with
           most
           safety
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           danger
           in
           passing
           those
           Frontiers
           without
           a
           pass
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Queen
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           gone
           speedily
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           assembled
           on
           the
           20
           th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           was
           brought
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           contained
           ,
           that
           no
           Forreigners
           though
           naturalized
           ,
           should
           hereafter
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           :
           which
           being
           read
           ,
           it
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           no
           Forreigner
           ,
           nor
           French
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Council
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           not
           so
           much
           in
           respect
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           as
           to
           exclude
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           disturb'd
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           made
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           first
           Minister
           of
           State.
           Beaufort
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           this
           Addition
           ,
           being
           distasted
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           for
           having
           concealed
           from
           him
           the
           negotiations
           which
           he
           secretly
           held
           with
           other
           confederates
           .
           And
           the
           Princes
           friends
           insisting
           still
           to
           have
           them
           declared
           innocent
           ;
           the
           Queen
           being
           willing
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           was
           content
           that
           such
           a
           Declaration
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           the
           contents
           whereof
           were
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           growing
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           actions
           ,
           by
           information
           had
           from
           several
           parts
           was
           forced
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           State
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           that
           time
           which
           matures
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           brings
           the
           truth
           out
           at
           last
           ,
           had
           made
           him
           know
           their
           innocence
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Crown
           was
           prejudiced
           by
           their
           imprisonment
           ;
           that
           therefore
           in
           an
           affair
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           earnest
           supplications
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Unkle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           he
           had
           resolved
           not
           only
           to
           give
           them
           their
           liberty
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           away
           all
           pretences
           that
           might
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           their
           Loyalties
           ,
           he
           did
           declare
           the
           said
           Princes
           not
           only
           innocent
           of
           all
           jealousies
           which
           had
           wounded
           their
           Reputations
           ;
           but
           that
           all
           
           Conde's
           actions
           in
           particular
           had
           never
           tended
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           establishment
           ,
           and
           increase
           of
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           whereof
           the
           King
           was
           fully
           satisfied
           annulling
           all
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Decrees
           given
           out
           against
           the
           said
           Princes
           ,
           and
           restoring
           them
           to
           their
           former
           places
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           dignities
           ;
           this
           Declaration
           was
           verified
           in
           Parliament
           on
           the
           27
           th
           .
           Printed
           and
           disperst
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           :
           And
           therein
           were
           also
           contained
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           Marishal
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           party
           .
           Six
           days
           after
           the
           Parliament
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Decree
           made
           against
           Forreigners
           ,
           though
           naturalized
           ,
           was
           read
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           excluding
           all
           French
           Cardinals
           from
           the
           King's
           Council
           .
           Orleans
           was
           the
           first
           who
           spoke
           ,
           being
           wisht
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ;
           and
           said
           that
           after
           this
           Declaration
           the
           Clergy
           had
           made
           a
           Remonstrance
           upon
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           Archbishop
           Ambrune
           had
           told
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           three
           orders
           which
           are
           in
           France
           the
           Ecclesiastick
           was
           the
           first
           and
           noblest
           ;
           that
           no
           such
           motion
           had
           at
           any
           time
           been
           made
           since
           France
           had
           been
           a
           Monarchy
           .
           That
           the
           Oath
           which
           Cardinals
           take
           unto
           the
           Pope
           ,
           comes
           after
           that
           which
           they
           take
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           injured
           by
           being
           excluded
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           and
           in
           being
           berest
           of
           serving
           the
           State
           ;
           that
           this
           exclusion
           would
           not
           be
           well
           taken
           in
           
           Rome'●
           that
           they
           had
           been
           Mazarinians
           that
           had
           insinuated
           this
           novelty
           into
           the
           mind
           of
           some
           body
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           
           putting
           discord
           between
           it
           and
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           that
           when
           this
           Declaration
           was
           made
           ,
           he
           was
           present
           ,
           and
           was
           against
           inserting
           that
           clause
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           mischief
           it
           might
           occasion
           ,
           by
           causing
           division
           between
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           Clergy
           were
           not
           any
           ways
           concern'd
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           decree
           all
           French
           Archbishops
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           were
           excepted
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Archbishop
           Ambrune
           would
           be
           but
           little
           praised
           for
           his
           Remonstrance
           ,
           it
           being
           well
           known
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           had
           excited
           him
           to
           make
           it
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Courtine
          
           ,
           master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           alledged
           two
           examples
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Clergy
           ought
           to
           content
           themselves
           with
           their
           callings
           ,
           and
           not
           meddle
           in
           Court
           affairs
           .
           The
           one
           of
           
             Antonio
             Perez
          
           ,
           who
           being
           fled
           into
           France
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           4
           th
           .
           was
           one
           day
           asked
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           he
           thought
           France
           might
           be
           best
           governed
           ?
           he
           answered
           ,
           by
           three
           things
           ;
           by
           good
           Council
           ,
           rich
           Finances
           ,
           and
           by
           keeping
           great
           power
           in
           Rome
           ;
           inferring
           that
           to
           be
           powerful
           in
           the
           Pope's
           Court
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           many
           Cardinals
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           at
           Rome
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           necessary
           in
           France
           .
           The
           other
           was
           the
           example
           of
           the
           late
           Archbishop
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           to
           command
           the
           King's
           Fleet
           ,
           the
           Nuncio
           thunder'd
           these
           words
           into
           his
           ears
           ;
           You
           shall
           not
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           men
           that
           shall
           be
           slain
           in
           the
           War
           which
           you
           go
           to
           make
           ;
           but
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           dye
           in
           your
           Diocess
           during
           your
           absence
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           give
           an
           account
           ,
           inferring
           that
           a
           Pastor
           should
           have
           a
           care
           of
           his
           flock
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Barin
             ,
             la
             Galissennieve
          
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           spoke
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           saying
           he
           was
           to
           be
           made
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Administration
           of
           Government
           .
           President
           Charton
           said
           that
           the
           Crown
           had
           suffered
           much
           by
           the
           Administration
           of
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           that
           worse
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           continued
           in
           that
           imployment
           .
        
         
           The
           Resolution
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           when
           much
           dispute
           being
           had
           thereupon
           by
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinals
           should
           assist
           in
           their
           Functions
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           not
           meddle
           in
           State
           '
           affairs
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           Majesty
           should
           be
           humbly
           desired
           to
           send
           a
           Declaration
           to
           the
           Parliament
           conformable
           to
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           9
           th
           .
           and
           of
           the
           20
           th
           .
           of
           last
           February
           ,
           as
           well
           against
           Forreigners
           ,
           as
           against
           French
           Cardinals
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           King's
           Council
           ;
           and
           Archbishop
           
           Ambrun's
           Remonstrance
           was
           much
           spoken
           against
           .
           But
           these
           discourses
           had
           no
           foundation
           ,
           and
           were
           totally
           false
           ;
           for
           who
           knew
           not
           ,
           that
           France
           did
           never
           flourish
           more
           than
           when
           Governed
           by
           Richelieu
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           ?
           These
           proposals
           were
           known
           to
           be
           mere
           invectives
           ,
           and
           calumnies
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           the
           Decree
           past
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           executed
           ;
           only
           a
           notable
           Decree
           succeeded
           thereupon
           (
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           hereafter
           )
           against
           Mazarine
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           delay
           of
           Pasports
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           tarry
           in
           France
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Queen
           was
           forced
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           noise
           that
           was
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           send
           Billinghau
           ,
           and
           Ravigny
           with
           new
           Letters
           to
           him
           to
           make
           hast
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal's
           friends
           ,
           and
           well-wishers
           were
           so
           incensed
           with
           this
           the
           Cardinals
           so
           unlooked
           for
           departure
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           being
           so
           sorely
           persecuted
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           did
           readily
           offer
           him
           their
           best
           assistance
           to
           make
           head
           against
           his
           Enemies
           :
           amongst
           which
           Marishal
           
             de
             Hochencourt
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Peroun
           ;
           Count
           Navailes
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Beaupames
           ,
           and
           Count
           Broglia
           ,
           Governour
           of
           
             la
             Bassea
          
           ,
           did
           all
           of
           them
           offer
           him
           their
           strong
           holds
           and
           therewith
           their
           lives
           .
           And
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bar
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dorlans
           ,
           Monsieur
           Mondedieu
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Rue
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Faber
          
           Governour
           of
           
           Sedam
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Montigue
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Rocroy
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Rale
           ,
           Governor
           of
           Retel
           ;
           and
           others
           that
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           offered
           to
           raise
           10000.
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           those
           chief
           Forts
           to
           defend
           him
           in
           despite
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           which
           might
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           much
           prejudice
           to
           all
           France
           ,
           for
           all
           assistance
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           Spain
           ,
           as
           was
           already
           offered
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           profering
           the
           Cardinal
           100000.
           
           Crowns
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           to
           reimburse
           to
           him
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           lose
           in
           France
           in
           all
           his
           moveables
           ,
           and
           Revenues
           :
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           generously
           declare
           in
           publick
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           be
           a
           wanderer
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           than
           be
           at
           any
           time
           so
           much
           as
           in
           thought
           ,
           occasion
           of
           any
           prejudice
           to
           that
           Crown
           to
           which
           he
           ought
           all
           his
           fortune
           ;
           and
           knowing
           what
           danger
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           would
           run
           ,
           if
           he
           tarried
           longer
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           observed
           the
           orders
           exactly
           which
           he
           had
           received
           by
           these
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           went
           presently
           from
           Dorlans
           to
           Peroun
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           with
           his
           Nephews
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           to
           
             la
             Fera
          
           ,
           and
           from
           
             la
             Fera
          
           ,
           to
           Retel
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           Count
           Angusshiola
           of
           Parma
           ,
           to
           desire
           Major
           General
           Rosse
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           conduct
           him
           on
           his
           way
           ;
           but
           he
           excused
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           only
           300.
           of
           his
           German
           Horse
           ;
           from
           Rethel
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           intended
           to
           go
           to
           Bovillion
           ,
           a
           neighbouring
           place
           ,
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Leige
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Collen
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Governor
           was
           not
           able
           to
           receive
           him
           without
           orders
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           he
           therefore
           went
           to
           Balduck
           ,
           intending
           to
           go
           for
           Alsatia
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Nancy
           ,
           a
           Messenger
           came
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Elector
           with
           ample
           offers
           not
           only
           of
           Bovillion
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           whole
           State
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           altered
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Cleremont
           ,
           attended
           ,
           and
           defrai'd
           by
           the
           Marishal
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ,
           who
           being
           his
           faithful
           friend
           ,
           met
           him
           upon
           the
           way
           .
           When
           he
           was
           at
           Cleremont
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Gentlemen
           came
           with
           order
           from
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Marishal
           to
           deliver
           up
           that
           place
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           very
           well
           knew
           that
           those
           Commissions
           were
           extorted
           by
           violence
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           would
           not
           surrender
           the
           Fort
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           commanded
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           it
           him
           in
           custody
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           present
           ,
           wisht
           him
           to
           obey
           the
           Kings
           commands
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           .
           From
           Cleremont
           he
           went
           to
           Sedam
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           have
           staid
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           received
           orders
           again
           from
           the
           Queen
           to
           be
           gon
           speedily
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           at
           last
           did
           .
        
         
           Many
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           politickly
           done
           to
           send
           so
           chief
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           well
           inform'd
           of
           all
           the
           affairs
           and
           secret
           interests
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Crown
           might
           receive
           much
           prejudice
           thereby
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Queen
           indeavoured
           by
           the
           Princess
           Palatines
           means
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Princes
           with
           the
           importancy
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           would
           wish
           them
           to
           permit
           ,
           that
           some
           safe
           place
           might
           be
           appointed
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           in
           some
           corner
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           in
           Bovillion
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           pass
           any
           further
           without
           a
           Pasport
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           demand
           one
           from
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           without
           the
           Queens
           leave
           ,
           who
           willingly
           granted
           it
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           Monsieur
           Baiseman
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           to
           desire
           Count
           Fuenseldaglia
           ,
           to
           procure
           him
           one
           from
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           which
           being
           readily
           granted
           ,
           and
           also
           another
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           he
           was
           conducted
           by
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Pimontell
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Croats
           ,
           from
           Bovillion
           ,
           to
           Rochfort
           ,
           a
           Castle
           held
           by
           the
           Lorrainers
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Huy
           a
           City
           in
           Leige
           ,
           and
           to
           Leige
           it self
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           met
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           Arms
           ,
           with
           the
           going
           off
           of
           Guns
           ,
           and
           
           other
           demonstrations
           of
           respect
           .
           He
           lay
           that
           night
           in
           a
           Village
           two
           leagues
           off
           ;
           and
           then
           went
           to
           Aquisgrave
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           visited
           ,
           and
           complemented
           by
           Seignior
           Chigi
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Lansgrave
           of
           Darmestate
           ,
           who
           were
           both
           afterwards
           Cardinals
           ,
           from
           Aquisgrave
           he
           went
           to
           Iuliers
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           as
           much
           honour
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           being
           thrice
           saluted
           with
           all
           the
           Guns
           .
           From
           Iuliers
           he
           went
           to
           Chempen
           ,
           a
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           and
           refreshed
           himself
           ;
           and
           from
           Chempen
           he
           came
           to
           Brales
           ,
           whither
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           sent
           Count
           Fustenberg
           to
           Treat
           him
           like
           a
           Cardinal
           ;
           he
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           Electoral
           Palace
           ,
           well
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Elector
           came
           to
           Bona
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           as
           did
           all
           the
           chief
           men
           of
           Cullonia
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Prince
           Francis
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Verdune
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           Duke
           Charles
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           went
           afterwards
           to
           Bona
           ,
           to
           return
           the
           Electors
           visit
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           one
           night
           ,
           and
           was
           sumptuously
           treated
           ;
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           with
           offers
           of
           all
           possible
           honours
           and
           conveniences
           .
           The
           Pope
           himself
           answered
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           ,
           with
           expressions
           of
           great
           esteem
           and
           affection
           .
        
         
           Upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           being
           accompanied
           in
           his
           journey
           by
           Pimantell
           ,
           a
           very
           great
           confident
           of
           Count
           Fuesendaglia
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           to
           enter
           into
           some
           project
           of
           a
           general
           peace
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           Pimantell
           accepting
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           had
           been
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           holy
           work
           ,
           a
           treaty
           was
           by
           his
           means
           introduced
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Count
           Fuensendaglia
           ,
           who
           received
           ample
           Authority
           from
           Spain
           to
           continue
           ,
           and
           conclude
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           a
           meeting
           being
           requisite
           to
           be
           had
           between
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           agreeing
           of
           all
           things
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           without
           other
           Mediators
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           sending
           of
           Marquess
           Sillerey
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           establish
           an
           Union
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           did
           discompose
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           building
           great
           hopes
           upon
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Reputation
           which
           Conde
           had
           won
           in
           Arms.
           
           Fuenseldaglia's
           order
           was
           revoked
           ,
           nay
           he
           was
           forbidden
           to
           hold
           any
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           avoid
           giving
           jealousie
           to
           
           Conde's
           party
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           minded
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Spanish
           faction
           :
           but
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           from
           Dorlans
           ,
           after
           having
           received
           orders
           from
           the
           Queen
           by
           Belingau
           ,
           and
           Ravigny
           ,
           he
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           her
           Majesty
           of
           these
           contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Madame
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 HAving
                 seen
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 honour
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 what
                 Monsieur
              
               Ravigny
               
                 delivered
                 me
                 from
                 your
                 Majesty
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 touching
                 what
                 concerns
                 your
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 together
                 with
                 my
                 departure
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 I
                 be
                 speedily
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 willingly
                 obey'd
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 whose
                 commands
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 law
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 find
                 me
                 out
                 some
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 want
                 all
                 necessaries
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 ;
                 To
                 morrow
                 without
                 all
                 fail
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 towards
              
               Sedam
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 get
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 abode
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 your
                 Majesties
                 orders
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 retard
                 the
                 willing
                 obeying
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 Madame
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 my
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 friends
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 would
                 find
                 ways
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 persecution
                 which
                 I
                 undergo
                 ;
                 and
                 whereon
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 chosing
                 rather
                 to
                 content
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 displeasing
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Royal
                 
                 Highness
                 ,
                 from
                 seconding
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 his
                 innate
                 goodness
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 notwithstanding
                 witnessed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 wills
                 )
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 intire
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 my
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 For
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 unwise
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reduce
                 me
                 to
                 these
                 extreams
                 ,
                 without
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 the
                 knowledg
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 secret
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Government
                 so
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 served
                 you
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 Madame
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 goodness
                 ,
                 to
                 dream
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 liking
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 the
                 sacrificing
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 least
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 readily
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 misfortune
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 remember
                 what
                 service
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 of
                 glorious
                 Memory
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 honor
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trust
                 me
                 with
                 directing
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 often
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 desire
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 imployment
                 :
                 with
                 what
                 integrity
                 ,
                 zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 unconcernment
                 to
                 my self
                 I
                 have
                 discharged
                 it
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 )
                 with
                 what
                 good
                 success
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wisest
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               
                 themselves
                 do
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 less
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 conquests
                 made
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Armies
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 five
                 years
                 of
                 your
                 Regency
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 for
                 these
                 three
                 last
                 years
                 to
                 manage
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Ship
                 from
                 Shipwrack
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 plaid
                 upon
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 storms
                 of
                 home
                 divisions
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 Madame
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 conceal
                 from
                 strangers
                 the
                 ill
                 dealing
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 for
                 fencing
                 off
                 the
                 blame
                 from
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 reverenced
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 go
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 whither
                 I
                 may
                 retire
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 nearest
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 so
                 treated
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 King's
                 Godfather
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 faithfull
                 service
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 to
                 retire
                 unto
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 confines
                 the
                 world
                 knows
                 are
                 much
                 increased
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 God
                 ,
                 Madame
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 what
                 hath
                 befaln
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 alter
                 the
                 passion
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 preserve
                 till
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 Grandezza
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 flourishing
                 of
                 your
                 State
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 also
                 make
                 all
                 disorders
                 cease
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 declared
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 only
                 against
                 my
                 person
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           written
           this
           Letter
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Bovillion
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           new
           orders
           to
           go
           further
           from
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           write
           another
           Letter
           to
           Count
           Brien
           ,
           the
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           wherein
           many
           things
           being
           touched
           upon
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           more
           light
           to
           what
           is
           here
           treated
           on
           ,
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           not
           prove
           tedious
           to
           relate
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           
             send
             you
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             Letters
             written
             unto
             me
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             I
             should
             have
             been
             some
             days
             ago
             upon
             the
          
           Rhine
           ,
           
             had
             I
             been
             the
             only
             guilty
             party
             :
             but
             my
             nearest
             Relations
             being
             likewise
             involved
             in
             my
             faults
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             to
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             more
             diligent
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             to
             carry
             them
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             cross
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             full
             of
             Armed
             men
             ,
             without
             a
             Pasport
             .
             I
             am
             very
             much
             perplext
             in
             performing
             the
             orders
             which
             are
             sent
             me
             ;
             since
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             ,
             that
             their
             Majesties
             intend
             that
             I
             should
             expose
             my self
             to
             apparent
             danger
             of
             either
             being
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             told
             for
             certain
             ,
             his
             intention
             is
             ,
             who
             boasts
             amongst
             those
             of
             his
             party
             ,
             to
             have
             framed
             the
             decrees
             against
             me
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             into
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             sufficient
             means
             to
             make
             the
             Court
             acquiesce
             therein
             .
             For
             I
             may
             easily
             conceive
             ,
             
             what
             his
             intentions
             are
             touching
             the
             State
             and
             me
             ,
             after
             his
             punctuality
             in
             seducing
             a
             Collegue
             of
             his
             to
             imbrangle
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             all
             to
             ruine
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             chosen
             Cardinal
             .
             And
             I
             very
             well
             see
             ,
             how
             he
             labors
             incessantly
             to
             cause
             orders
             be
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             obeying
             them
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             may
             have
             a
             pretence
             to
             raise
             a
             hubbub
             in
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             and
             to
             compass
             his
             ends
             ,
             by
             my
             utter
             ruine
             .
             If
             this
             could
             be
             any
             way
             advantagious
             or
             acceptable
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Queen
             ,
             I
             would
             concur
             therein
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             :
             But
             I
             must
             then
             have
             known
             it
             ,
             for
             being
             given
             to
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             I
             cannot
             dispose
             of
             my self
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             they
             shall
             command
             me
             ;
             it
             was
             their
             pleasure
             that
             I
             should
             go
             from
             Court
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             my
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Domesticks
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             I
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             common
             Goal
             at
          
           Paris
           .
           
             Now
             that
             I
             am
             out
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             they
             will
             have
             me
             go
             yet
             further
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             lay
             traps
             and
             ambushes
             to
             hinder
             me
             .
             I
             desired
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
          
           Charleville
           ,
           and
           Mesieres
           ,
           
             but
             was
             denied
             .
             I
             must
             not
             go
             into
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain's
           
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             requested
             several
             Princes
             not
             to
             suffer
             me
             to
             come
             into
             their
             States
             .
             They
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             at
          
           Rome
           
             to
             incense
             the
             Pope
             against
             me
             .
             Seven
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Lorrain
           '
           
             s
             Regiments
             are
             come
             within
             four
             leagues
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             lye
             upon
             the
             way
             that
             I
             am
             to
             go
             for
          
           Germany
           .
           Marishal
           Turen
           
             sent
             some
             Horse
             out
             against
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             went
             from
          
           Retel
           ;
           
             and
             two
             days
             after
             he
             sent
          
           100.
           
           
             Horse
             to
             sack
             a
             village
             ,
             but
             one
             league
             from
             hence
             :
             who
             after
             having
             taken
             all
             things
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             evilly
             intreated
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             they
             dispersed
             abroad
             great
             store
             of
             Tickets
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contained
             ,
             that
             if
             Cardinal
          
           Mazarine
           
             should
             be
             received
             into
             any
             Towns
             in
             the
             Country
             of
          
           Leige
           ,
           
             those
             Towns
             should
             be
             plundered
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Tickets
             ,
             which
             I
             herewith
             send
             you
             .
             I
             do
             very
             much
             wonder
             that
             one
             whom
             I
             have
             served
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             tenderly
             loved
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             should
             so
             much
             insult
             over
             me
             in
             my
             present
             condition
             .
             I
             must
             believe
             my
             persecutors
             think
             me
             some
             body
             ,
             since
             they
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             to
             ruine
             me
             ;
             whilst
             they
             are
             so
             much
             troubled
             about
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             if
             they
             saw
             how
             I
             bear
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             would
             lessen
             their
             delight
             in
             persecuting
             me
             :
             for
             having
             always
             served
             the
             King
             well
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             peace
             within
             ,
             my
             conscience
             not
             upbraiding
             me
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             have
             done
             amiss
             .
             And
             could
             my
             desire
             of
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             State
             be
             greater
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             by
             how
             much
             greater
             my
             troubles
             are
             :
             never
             was
             any
             man
             of
             my
             condition
             treated
             as
             I
             have
             been
             ;
             But
             thereby
             they
             afford
             me
             matter
             of
             consolation
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             interest
             ,
             and
             not
             justice
             that
             prevails
             with
             them
             :
             they
             have
             rob'd
             me
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             what
             I
             had
             got
             in
             serving
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             the
             best
             and
             most
             curious
             things
             which
             I
             brought
             from
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             which
             as
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             bequeath
             to
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             as
             I
             had
             bequeathed
             my self
             to
          
           France
           ;
           
             Of
             all
             the
             favours
             I
             have
             received
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             have
             left
             me
             nothing
             but
             the
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             procured
             me
             after
             twelve
             years
             service
             ;
             wherein
             he
             hath
             experienced
             my
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             my
             zeal
             .
             I
             was
             the
             means
             of
             taking
             many
             places
             which
             are
             now
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             this
             Crown
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             King
             hath
             said
             often
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             alive
             ;
             I
             contributed
             boldly
             to
             the
             glory
             won
             by
             his
             Armies
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             particularly
             at
          
           Casal
           ,
           
             where
             without
             loss
             of
             one
             drop
             of
             blood
             they
             gave
             the
             Law
             ;
             I
             ended
             the
             negotiation
             of
          
           Pinarolle
           ;
           
             by
             my
             means
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Savoy
           Mauritius
           ,
           and
           Thomaso
           ,
           
             did
             the
             second
             time
             forgo
             the
             Catholick
             King
             's
             party
             ,
             whereby
             many
             Towns
             in
          
           Piemont
           
             were
             gotten
             from
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             at
             which
             being
             highly
             distasted
             ,
             they
             did
             always
             afterwards
             oppose
             my
             promotion
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             deserved
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             my
             service
             done
             to
             the
             Holy
             Church
             .
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             that
          
           Sedam
           ,
           
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             fell
             into
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             is
             well
             k●own
             to
             all
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             desire
             their
             Majesties
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             procure
             from
          
           
           Rome
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Cardinals
             Cardinals
             Cap
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             some
             more
             deserving
             person
             ,
             who
             may
             serve
             them
             better
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             well
             pleased
             ,
             when
             after
             being
             berest
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             my
             heart
             bear
             more
             affection
             to
             their
             service
             than
             ever
             .
             I
             beg
             but
             one
             only
             favour
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             be
             just
             to
             me
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             honour
             :
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             suffer
             to
             be
             question'd
             by
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             preservation
             ,
             and
             increase
             thereof
             hath
             been
             that
             which
             I
             have
             only
             aimed
             at
             during
             the
             course
             of
             my
             whole
             life
             .
             If
             any
             persecutors
             have
             reason
             to
             punish
             me
             ,
             methinks
             they
             should
             do
             it
             by
             the
             usual
             course
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             unpractised
             violence
             :
             I
             hear
             of
             no
             accusers
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             begun
             with
             me
             by
             a
             sentence
             ;
             and
             have
             done
             by
             me
             as
             we
             hear
             in
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             wont
             to
             do
             (
             but
             with
             infallible
             wisdom
             )
             punish
             whole
             Families
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             their
             Forefathers
             .
             After
             they
             have
             punish'd
             me
             ,
             no
             fault
             appearing
             :
             they
             have
             left
             nothing
             untried
             to
             make
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             believe
             ,
             there
             lives
             not
             a
             worse
             man
             than
             I
             ;
             you
             know
             whether
             it
             was
             I
             that
             hindred
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             general
             peace
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             sincerity
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Longueville
           
             hath
             always
             spoken
             therein
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             then
             bound
             to
             defend
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             after
             his
             return
             from
          
           Munster
           ,
           
             he
             hath
             said
             in
             Council
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             find
             what
             it
             was
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             would
             be
             at
          
           .
        
         
           
             You
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             did
             not
             extend
             their
             power
             so
             far
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             their
             Letters
             they
             alledged
             reasons
             which
             diverted
             them
             from
             doing
             otherwise
             ;
             amongst
             which
             one
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             result
             of
             making
             peace
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             manifest
             their
             own
             weakness
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             good
             .
             The
          
           Spanish
           -
           
             agents
             being
             bent
             to
             spin
             on
             the
             business
             with
          
           France
           ,
           
             that
             they
             might
             draw
             on
             the
             conclusion
             of
             peace
             with
          
           Holland
           ;
           
             believing
             that
             being
             free
             from
             War
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             turn
             all
             their
             forces
             against
          
           France
           .
        
         
           
             You
             may
             remember
             that
             when
             it
             was
             known
             the
          
           Holland
           -
           
             Agents
             had
             power
             to
             make
             peace
             with
          
           Spain
           ,
           without
           France
           ,
           
             they
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             joyntly
             done
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             sweeten
             all
             points
             that
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             stuck
             upon
             .
             You
             may
             also
             remember
             that
             it
             was
             then
             held
             fit
             ,
             to
             have
             extraordinary
             Councils
             ,
             which
             were
             held
             in
          
           L'
           Hostelle
           de
           Orleans
           ,
           
             and
             sometimes
             in
             my
             House
             by
             his
             Highness
             orders
             ,
             wherein
             the
             dispatches
             of
          
           Munster
           
             were
             read
             ,
             the
             points
             examined
             ,
             and
             answers
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             were
             again
             read
             over
             in
             Council
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             added
             ,
             or
             diminished
             :
             every
             one
             striving
             to
             do
             or
             say
             something
             which
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             so
             good
             a
             work
             :
             but
             all
             this
             diligence
             did
             nothing
             ;
             and
          
           Pignoranda
           
             made
             known
             what
             his
             orders
             were
             :
             for
             when
             he
             had
             concluded
             with
             the
          
           Hollanders
           ,
           
             he
             was
             never
             at
             quiet
             till
             he
             was
             retired
             from
          
           Munster
           ,
           
             to
             avoid
             being
             prest
             by
             the
             Mediators
             ,
             to
             accommodation
             with
             this
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             had
             not
             only
             been
             persidious
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             done
             what
             in
             me
             lay
             to
             make
             peace
             ;
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             thus
             quieted
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             only
             have
             shared
             of
             the
             good
             which
             this
             peace
             would
             have
             produced
             ;
             but
             should
             have
             purchased
             much
             glory
             ,
             and
             thanks
             .
             Those
             who
             to
             render
             me
             odious
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             labour'd
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             that
             it
             was
             I
             who
             did
             impede
             peace
             ,
             know
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             make
             their
             malice
             notorious
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             than
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             dispatches
             sent
             to
          
           Munster
           ,
           
             the
             particular
             Letters
             written
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Longueville
           ,
           Monsieur
           de
           Avaux
           
             and
             to
             Count
          
           Servient
           ,
           
             and
             what
             answers
             they
             received
          
           .
        
         
           
             These
             bad
             minded
             Criticks
             were
             apt
             to
             backbite
             ,
             and
             to
             puzzle
             all
             that
             could
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Assembly
             :
             and
             much
             more
             if
             peace
             had
             been
             concluded
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             then
             affraid
             it
             would
             be
             ;
             for
             I
             remember
             they
             began
             already
             to
             give
             out
             ,
             that
             too
             much
             was
             yielded
             unto
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             who
             was
             Sister
             to
             the
             Catholick
             
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             I
             a
             forreigner
             ,
             would
             content
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             at
             the
             loss
             of
          
           France
           .
           
             But
             whatsoever
             their
             intentions
             were
             therein
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             consented
             to
             the
             laying
             down
             of
             Arms
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             so
             successfully
             imploy'd
             against
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             whatsoever
             agreement
             should
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             been
             reconciled
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             getting
             free
             from
             the
             bad
             condition
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             so
             ordered
             his
             affairs
             ,
             as
             to
             re-commence
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             do
             it
             upon
             best
             advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nor
             will
             it
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             their
             malice
             extended
             further
             ,
             if
             reflection
             be
             had
             upon
             what
             they
             said
             against
             the
             peace
             of
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             though
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             made
             it
             sufficiently
             appear
             by
             their
             being
             displeased
             therewith
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             were
             prejudiced
             thereby
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             stone
             unturn'd
             ,
             but
             used
             all
             their
             power
             and
             industry
             at
          
           Vienna
           ,
           
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             conclusion
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             They
             valued
             not
             the
             acquisition
             of
             so
             goodly
             ,
             large
             and
             opulent
             a
             Country
             as
          
           Alsatia
           ,
           
             and
             of
             two
             so
             important
             places
             upon
             the
          
           Rhine
           ,
           as
           Brisack
           ,
           and
           Philispburg
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             having
             re-united
             the
             three
             Bishopricks
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             belonged
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             the
             occasion
             of
             bloody
             Wars
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             instructions
             given
             to
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             by
             Cardinal
          
           Richlieu
           ,
           
             in
             the
             late
             King's
             time
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             the
             original
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             pretention
             of
             getting
             any
             footing
             in
          
           Germany
           .
        
         
           
             Finally
             ,
             my
             Censurers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             do
             their
             worst
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             greatest
             noise
             ,
             have
             by
             their
             contentions
             diverted
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             from
             applying
             themselves
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             notwithstanding
             have
             me
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             thereof
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             confirm
             this
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             the
             same
             tricks
             used
             to
             the
             same
             ends
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             pretence
             that
             they
             practised
             not
             long
             since
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             three
             years
             since
             .
             Briefly
             I
             make
             it
             manifest
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             prepared
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             make
             me
             sure
             and
             to
             break
             my
             neck
             ,
             whatsoever
             had
             insued
             on
             my
             last
             voyage
             to
          
           Champagnia
           ,
           
             their
             design
             being
             to
             reduce
             me
             to
             nothing
             .
             After
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           '
           
             s
             imprisonment
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             what
             means
             they
             used
             to
             put
             that
             Prince
             into
             a
             place
             where
             they
             might
             dispose
             of
             him
             as
             they
             lifted
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           descending
           to
           the
           particulars
           of
           the
           relief
           of
           Guise
           ,
           when
           besieged
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Retell
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           winning
           of
           the
           Battle
           against
           Turenne
           ,
           he
           ended
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           dated
           it
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           Februaoy
           ,
           1651.
           
        
         
           When
           this
           Letter
           was
           read
           in
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           there
           were
           few
           who
           were
           not
           sensible
           of
           so
           manifest
           an
           injury
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           offended
           any
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           naturally
           given
           to
           be
           civil
           ,
           and
           courteous
           ;
           but
           they
           durst
           not
           shew
           it
           outwardly
           ,
           it
           being
           too
           dangerous
           to
           appear
           a
           friend
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           his
           Enemies
           might
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           reduce
           things
           to
           what
           pass
           they
           pleased
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Parliament
           was
           forced
           to
           proceed
           reservedly
           ,
           and
           finally
           to
           moderate
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           decree
           made
           for
           excluding
           French
           Cardinals
           from
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           exceptions
           taken
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           backt
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           so
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           support
           ,
           or
           assistance
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           turning
           with
           his
           fortune
           ,
           remained
           a
           Butt
           to
           be
           shot
           at
           by
           all
           his
           enviers
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           decree
           was
           made
           against
           him
           on
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           March
           ,
           containing
           that
           the
           other
           decrees
           made
           against
           him
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           ninth
           ,
           and
           twentieth
           of
           February
           last
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           second
           of
           this
           present
           March
           ,
           should
           be
           punctually
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           that
           himself
           ,
           Allies
           ,
           and
           Domesticks
           ,
           should
           be
           immediately
           proceed
           against
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           not
           having
           obey'd
           the
           aforesaid
           decrees
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           reprisals
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           said
           were
           made
           by
           his
           consent
           )
           of
           Forreign
           Vessels
           ,
           the
           squandring
           away
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           the
           conveying
           of
           moneys
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           hindrance
           given
           to
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           general
           peace
           ;
           
           and
           for
           having
           given
           bad
           Council
           to
           the
           King.
           That
           therefore
           ,
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           as
           well
           moveable
           ,
           as
           immoveable
           ,
           should
           be
           confiscated
           ,
           that
           process
           should
           be
           made
           against
           all
           those
           who
           had
           followed
           ,
           assisted
           ,
           or
           received
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           held
           correspondency
           with
           him
           by
           Letters
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           after
           the
           time
           prefixt
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           decrees
           ;
           and
           besides
           the
           two
           Deputies
           who
           were
           chosen
           to
           make
           inquiry
           into
           his
           ways
           ;
           who
           were
           the
           Counsellors
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           Munieres
           ,
           the
           Counsellors
           Birault
           ,
           and
           Pithou
           ,
           were
           also
           charged
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           drawing
           up
           of
           the
           said
           Information
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           to
           go
           to
           Dorlans
           ,
           or
           whithersoever
           else
           it
           was
           requisite
           to
           make
           process
           :
           it
           was
           also
           ordered
           that
           all
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           bring
           him
           to
           justice
           either
           alive
           or
           dead
           ;
           and
           that
           whosoever
           should
           know
           ,
           where
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           should
           be
           concealed
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           it
           known
           upon
           pain
           of
           grievous
           punishment
           and
           this
           severe
           and
           unaccustomed
           decree
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           Printed
           ,
           and
           posted
           up
           upon
           all
           publick
           places
           ;
           but
           was
           not
           without
           much
           scandal
           ,
           approved
           of
           by
           all
           the
           Church-men
           of
           Paris
           ;
           who
           instead
           of
           opposing
           it
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           indemnity
           ,
           against
           Decrees
           unjustly
           made
           by
           Lay-men
           against
           a
           Cardinal
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           suffer
           so
           important
           a
           prejudice
           to
           have
           its
           course
           ,
           but
           did
           lend
           their
           helping
           hand
           unto
           it
           ,
           permitting
           that
           the
           Official
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Paris
           should
           give
           out
           a
           writ
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           against
           all
           such
           who
           knowing
           where
           any
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Goods
           were
           ,
           should
           not
           bring
           them
           in
           to
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           :
           and
           because
           their
           conscience
           struck
           them
           for
           being
           Authors
           of
           so
           detestable
           an
           act
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           name
           him
           in
           their
           Writ
           ,
           but
           past
           it
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             quidem
             homo
          
           :
           a
           thing
           which
           certainly
           deserved
           to
           be
           severely
           censured
           ,
           if
           somewhat
           were
           not
           to
           be
           permitted
           to
           the
           misfortune
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           which
           wrought
           such
           strange
           emergencies
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           France
           .
           But
           nothing
           was
           effected
           either
           by
           this
           process
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           of
           these
           Decrees
           ;
           for
           whatsoever
           diligence
           was
           made
           ,
           nothing
           was
           found
           :
           so
           as
           that
           Ship
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           tall
           Ship
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           indured
           some
           great
           storm
           ;
           so
           could
           not
           the
           Cardinal
           have
           purchased
           full
           glory
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           oppositions
           and
           persecutions
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           nor
           could
           it
           be
           better
           evidenced
           how
           great
           a
           friend
           the
           Heavens
           are
           to
           Innocency
           and
           Piety
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           dangers
           which
           the
           Queen
           ran
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           humane
           capacity
           ,
           were
           unevitable
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Coadjutor
           laboring
           that
           the
           Regency
           might
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           her
           ,
           (
           which
           peradventure
           might
           have
           been
           the
           best
           advice
           which
           could
           have
           been
           taken
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           that
           party
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           opposed
           it
           ;
           not
           thinking
           of
           what
           might
           happen
           ;
           but
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           the
           bare
           superficies
           of
           present
           affairs
           ;
           left
           if
           they
           should
           take
           the
           Government
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           jealousies
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ,
           which
           was
           desirous
           to
           inlarge
           its
           Authority
           ,
           which
           being
           usurped
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           Maxim
           it
           was
           to
           keep
           the
           Court
           weak
           ,
           and
           flexible
           to
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           increase
           the
           power
           of
           Parliaments
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           they
           abstained
           from
           all
           violence
           ,
           and
           meddled
           not
           with
           the
           Government
           :
           not
           forbearing
           notwithstanding
           to
           bereave
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           ,
           of
           her
           faithfullest
           servants
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           place
           their
           friends
           and
           confidents
           about
           her
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           foreseen
           by
           her
           and
           her
           State-Officers
           ,
           yet
           they
           suffered
           that
           cloud
           to
           discharge
           it self
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           they
           instead
           of
           giving
           themselves
           over
           to
           the
           contrary
           party
           ;
           did
           stoutly
           maintain
           Regal
           greatness
           ,
           so
           to
           find
           out
           means
           how
           to
           bring
           the
           Cardinal
           back
           ;
           so
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           year
           past
           on
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           by
           degrees
           related
           .
        
         
           4
           
           The
           Spaniards
           in
           Flanders
           were
           this
           mean
           while
           intent
           upon
           what
           the
           issues
           of
           the
           Novelties
           which
           were
           budding
           forth
           in
           France
           would
           be
           :
           upon
           which
           other
           considerable
           consequences
           for
           them
           did
           depend
           .
           They
           sent
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           to
           Marishal
           Turenne
           in
           Steney
           to
           mind
           them
           of
           the
           agreement
           made
           between
           them
           ,
           never
           to
           separate
           till
           the
           Princes
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           were
           concluded
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           co-operate
           therein
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           not
           be
           content
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Mediation
           should
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           they
           would
           return
           again
           to
           Steney
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           their
           promise
           ,
           where
           with
           all
           were
           fully
           satisfied
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Dutchess
           went
           from
           Steney
           ,
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           Sarasine
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           thank
           the
           Arch-Duke
           and
           Count
           Fuensaldaglia
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           at
           Paris
           ,
           they
           would
           indeavour
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           treaty
           by
           which
           the
           Princes
           after
           their
           disimprisonment
           had
           obliged
           themselves
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           peace
           were
           concluded
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           came
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           15
           th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           was
           met
           without
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Princes
           her
           Brothers
           ,
           by
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           great
           many
           Lords
           and
           Ladies
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           her
           coming
           brought
           with
           it
           some
           appearance
           of
           a
           general
           peace
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           did
           very
           much
           desire
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           her
           departure
           from
           Paris
           were
           cause
           of
           great
           disorder
           ,
           her
           return
           was
           no
           less
           noble
           and
           glorious
           .
        
         
           The
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           were
           still
           guarded
           as
           before
           ,
           with
           Armed
           Citizens
           ;
           for
           they
           still
           suspected
           the
           Queen
           would
           carry
           away
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             de
             Orleans
          
           were
           no
           more
           frequented
           with
           visits
           ,
           but
           
           Conde's
           house
           ,
           and
           Longuevilles
           ,
           the
           famousest
           Warriers
           flocking
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ladies
           to
           the
           other
           :
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           ,
           might
           have
           then
           become
           Arbitrators
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           actually
           keeping
           that
           inclination
           to
           peace
           ,
           as
           they
           seemed
           by
           their
           words
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           use
           of
           the
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ;
           for
           they
           coveted
           nothing
           more
           than
           reality
           in
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           that
           doubted
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           desires
           ,
           for
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           sent
           away
           Monsieur
           Croisy
           to
           Steney
           with
           power
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           conclude
           peace
           ,
           or
           a
           general
           Truce
           .
           This
           treaty
           was
           so
           carried
           on
           ,
           as
           though
           neither
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           nor
           the
           Princes
           faction
           did
           really
           desire
           it
           ,
           it
           afforded
           Turenne
           a
           fair
           pretence
           to
           withdraw
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           imployment
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Orleans
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           related
           )
           being
           afterwards
           offended
           by
           the
           innovations
           of
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           permission
           given
           by
           the
           Council
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           ;
           the
           Flanders
           Agents
           thought
           it
           now
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           proposals
           of
           peace
           ,
           made
           by
           Croisy
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           negotiation
           was
           reduced
           to
           a
           particular
           conference
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           without
           the
           intervening
           of
           Mediators
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           believed
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           trust
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           with
           such
           a
           negotiation
           ,
           the
           Archduke
           made
           his
           good
           intentions
           towards
           peace
           appear
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           if
           refused
           ,
           would
           increase
           the
           troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           stops
           that
           should
           be
           met
           with
           therein
           ,
           would
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           in
           some
           sort
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           though
           they
           gloried
           in
           this
           their
           desire
           ,
           by
           sending
           
             Don
             Gabriel
             di
             Toledo
          
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           by
           assenting
           to
           the
           particular
           conference
           ,
           which
           was
           agreed
           should
           be
           held
           between
           Peroun
           and
           Cambrey
           (
           Croisy
           having
           declared
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           Count
           Servient
           would
           be
           there
           )
           their
           little
           desire
           thereunto
           appeared
           ,
           
           when
           they
           said
           that
           they
           must
           first
           expect
           orders
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           they
           knew
           it
           was
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           intention
           ,
           that
           this
           treaty
           should
           be
           commenced
           ,
           they
           could
           proceed
           no
           further
           therein
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           received
           Commission
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           ;
           which
           was
           by
           the
           going
           of
           Marquess
           Sillery
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           proposal
           puzled
           the
           whole
           business
           ;
           wherefore
           Turenne
           knowing
           that
           he
           had
           fully
           satisfied
           his
           promise
           of
           procuring
           peace
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           totally
           off
           from
           the
           interest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           went
           likewise
           from
           Steney
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           But
           Conde
           being
           intent
           upon
           making
           himself
           great
           ,
           and
           professing
           much
           gratitude
           and
           affection
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           more
           vigorously
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           withstanding
           the
           violences
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           bind
           themselves
           to
           a
           more
           faithful
           confederacy
           ,
           concluded
           articles
           of
           marriage
           between
           the
           Princess
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguienne
           ,
           Conde's
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           which
           though
           peradventure
           it
           might
           not
           be
           pleasing
           at
           Court
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           consequences
           which
           it
           drew
           after
           it
           ;
           yet
           it
           behoved
           the
           Court
           to
           seem
           to
           like
           it
           for
           the
           prejudice
           which
           might
           have
           been
           otherwise
           received
           by
           the
           increase
           of
           popular
           tumults
           .
        
         
           Conde's
           indeavour
           to
           break
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           thereby
           he
           provoked
           a
           Ladies
           hatred
           who
           was
           apt
           to
           bring
           much
           trouble
           upon
           him
           ;
           the
           success
           whereof
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           insued
           thereupon
           ,
           being
           worthy
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           I
           will
           briefly
           acquaint
           you
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           was
           always
           no
           less
           noble
           than
           generous
           in
           her
           proceedings
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           first
           time
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           visited
           her
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           at
           liberty
           ,
           she
           delivered
           up
           unto
           him
           the
           promise
           which
           her
           friends
           had
           gotten
           in
           writing
           for
           the
           marriage
           between
           his
           Brother
           and
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           not
           desired
           that
           writing
           to
           oblige
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           to
           assure
           him
           by
           such
           an
           earnest
           ,
           of
           her
           indeavouring
           his
           liberty
           .
           This
           noble
           action
           was
           much
           talkt
           of
           at
           Court
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Queen
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           did
           triumph
           over
           her
           misfortunes
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Queens
           dislike
           thereof
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           these
           insuing
           marriages
           were
           held
           to
           be
           the
           forerunners
           of
           new
           troubles
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Alliance
           made
           between
           Subjects
           of
           so
           great
           birth
           ,
           and
           spirit
           ,
           might
           if
           they
           lifted
           keep
           the
           Kingdom
           still
           in
           disorder
           ,
           had
           not
           several
           interests
           interposed
           in
           breaking
           this
           Alliance
           ;
           one
           whereof
           was
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Longuevil's
           arrival
           at
           Paris
           ,
           who
           as
           being
           a
           handsome
           young
           Lady
           ,
           could
           not
           without
           envy
           tolerate
           this
           honour
           in
           Madamoselle
           Chevereux
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           so
           old
           as
           she
           ;
           who
           when
           she
           should
           be
           her
           Brothers
           wife
           ,
           as
           Princess
           of
           the
           blood
           was
           to
           be
           her
           Superior
           ,
           and
           because
           she
           could
           not
           brook
           coming
           beneath
           her
           ;
           being
           infinitely
           beloved
           by
           her
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           she
           indeavoured
           to
           divert
           him
           as
           much
           as
           she
           could
           from
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           his
           Brothers
           life
           might
           be
           shortned
           by
           this
           Marriage
           ;
           he
           being
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           Phisicians
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           weak
           complexion
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           bound
           to
           renounce
           for
           ever
           the
           great
           possessions
           ,
           which
           belong'd
           unto
           him
           by
           Church-livings
           and
           that
           he
           might
           also
           give
           too
           great
           countenance
           to
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           Court
           wanting
           in
           having
           an
           influence
           upon
           this
           ,
           whose
           Agents
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Count
           Serviente
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyons
          
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           hand
           in
           the
           Government
           thereof
           ;
           who
           being
           still
           thought
           to
           be
           good
           friends
           and
           faithful
           servants
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           did
           according
           to
           what
           suited
           best
           with
           his
           interests
           ,
           infuse
           into
           him
           what
           they
           knew
           was
           good
           for
           the
           King's
           service
           .
           The
           Queen
           likewise
           had
           a
           part
           therein
           ,
           who
           being
           desired
           by
           the
           Prince
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           wisht
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           to
           proceed
           no
           further
           in
           
           this
           Alliance
           ,
           without
           the
           Courts
           consent
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           treaty
           vanisht
           ,
           the
           very
           Princes
           failing
           in
           their
           Devoirs
           ;
           whereat
           the
           house
           of
           Chevereux
           was
           highly
           scandalized
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           sensible
           of
           injuries
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           manlike
           spirit
           ,
           resolved
           by
           the
           Coadjutor's
           means
           ,
           who
           was
           her
           great
           friend
           ,
           to
           be
           revenged
           .
           Whilst
           this
           treaty
           was
           breaking
           off
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochfaucolt
           to
           bring
           it
           on
           again
           ,
           agreed
           with
           Madame
           
             de
             Rhodes
          
           ,
           an
           intimate
           friend
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           to
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           that
           it
           behoved
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           have
           his
           Brothers
           Marriage
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           behoved
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           make
           Conde
           Governour
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           County
           Governour
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           But
           the
           Frondeurs
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           make
           good
           what
           they
           offer'd
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           also
           not
           bound
           to
           observe
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           concerning
           the
           Marriage
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           become
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           to
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           told
           the
           Prince
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           her
           friends
           were
           not
           troubled
           at
           his
           proceedings
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           did
           for
           her
           particular
           concernments
           go
           about
           to
           break
           this
           match
           ,
           yea
           without
           the
           Prince
           his
           knowledg
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           acquainted
           him
           therewith
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           aware
           thereof
           :
           the
           Prince
           finding
           out
           the
           design
           ,
           was
           very
           angry
           ;
           and
           told
           the
           Coadjutor
           in
           plain
           terms
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sure
           to
           expect
           little
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           when
           the
           match
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           since
           he
           sought
           to
           put
           division
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           discord
           between
           him
           and
           his
           sister
           ,
           allied
           unto
           him
           no
           less
           in
           love
           than
           in
           blood
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           communicated
           the
           whole
           business
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochfaucolt
           .
           The
           Prince
           by
           this
           visit
           found
           that
           his
           Brother
           was
           really
           in
           love
           with
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           desired
           President
           Viola
           to
           draw
           up
           the
           Articles
           ,
           that
           so
           all
           obstacles
           might
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           business
           not
           retarded
           .
           That
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Leghe
          
           ,
           a
           friend
           to
           Chevereux
           had
           discoursed
           long
           ,
           and
           frequently
           with
           County
           ;
           so
           as
           these
           things
           being
           added
           to
           the
           Advertisement
           of
           President
           Mortaro
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           servant
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Marriage
           was
           to
           be
           concluded
           secretly
           ,
           without
           expecting
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           without
           his
           participation
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           resolve
           to
           take
           his
           Brother
           off
           from
           the
           thought
           thereof
           ,
           awakening
           in
           him
           some
           jealousie
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           conceived
           ,
           adding
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           do
           well
           to
           renounce
           that
           contract
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           did
           also
           labour
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           joyntly
           agreed
           how
           to
           silence
           it
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           they
           agreed
           with
           Count
           Serviente
           ,
           and
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           should
           forbid
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           County
           to
           proceed
           any
           further
           in
           these
           espousals
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           distasts
           ,
           and
           disagreements
           which
           insued
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           which
           did
           facilitate
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           to
           Court.
           Thus
           Conde
           losing
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           lost
           also
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           became
           his
           bitter
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           this
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           he
           found
           he
           either
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           would
           not
           help
           him
           to
           be
           Cardinal
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           and
           Marishal
           Turenne
           flew
           also
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           coolness
           in
           maintaining
           their
           interests
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Sedam
           ,
           he
           likewise
           lost
           Grandpree
           ,
           for
           not
           restoring
           him
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Moson
           ,
           in
           the
           acquisition
           whereof
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           great
           a
           share
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           yet
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           he
           likewise
           lost
           the
           Marquess
           Savebeuf
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           certain
           pretentions
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           changeable
           nature
           :
           he
           lost
           the
           first
           President
           of
           Parliament
           Mole
           for
           having
           prefer'd
           President
           Viola
           to
           be
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           before
           Champetreux
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           he
           also
           lost
           many
           Counsellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           likewise
           lost
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           for
           not
           using
           his
           Authority
           in
           
           making
           Marquess
           Vieville
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           consideration
           of
           her
           own
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           having
           assisted
           Conde
           so
           much
           ,
           she
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           got
           any
           good
           thereby
           ;
           she
           knew
           that
           to
           quench
           her
           thirst
           ,
           she
           must
           go
           to
           the
           Fountain's
           head
           ,
           and
           that
           persons
           of
           her
           condition
           could
           receive
           favours
           only
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           wherefore
           upon
           conference
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           they
           both
           agreed
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           get
           the
           Prince
           to
           give
           way
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           return
           to
           Court
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           what
           they
           would
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           they
           communicated
           this
           their
           thought
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           suspended
           his
           resolution
           therein
           ,
           neither
           granting
           ,
           nor
           denying
           it
           .
           Which
           they
           interpreting
           to
           the
           best
           sense
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           motioned
           it
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           listned
           attentively
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           said
           she
           would
           procure
           excellent
           conditions
           for
           Conde
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           do
           his
           duty
           :
           But
           he
           having
           divers
           respects
           ,
           one
           contrary
           to
           another
           ,
           was
           a
           while
           doubtful
           what
           answer
           he
           should
           make
           :
           but
           being
           told
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           handsomely
           treat
           thereof
           without
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           consent
           who
           had
           dealt
           so
           cordially
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           remembring
           with
           what
           applause
           he
           was
           received
           in
           Paris
           ,
           when
           after
           his
           imprisonment
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           respect
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           for
           being
           held
           to
           be
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           resolved
           upon
           the
           denial
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           having
           discover'd
           her
           thought
           unto
           him
           under
           the
           Seal
           of
           secrecy
           ,
           and
           he
           resolving
           not
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           presently
           acquainted
           Orleans
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Princess
           being
           sensible
           how
           her
           service
           was
           neglected
           ,
           thought
           she
           was
           no
           longer
           bound
           to
           back
           him
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           were
           gratified
           by
           him
           ,
           were
           Count
           Marsine
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Prince
           his
           return
           from
           
             Haure
             de
             Grace
          
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           Steney
           ,
           Marquess
           Boutevile
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           Belgarde
           ;
           Monsieur
           Arnault
           ,
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dijeon
           :
           Marquess
           Persan
           ,
           made
           Governour
           of
           Montrond
           :
           Count
           Melle
           ,
           made
           Governour
           of
           Cleremont
           :
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           destined
           to
           command
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           ,
           and
           Regiments
           in
           Champagnia
           ,
           and
           Burgundy
           ;
           of
           all
           whose
           fidelities
           he
           did
           no
           ways
           doubt
           ,
           beside
           some
           others
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           several
           imployments
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           liberties
           ,
           were
           restored
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           all
           their
           Governments
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           restored
           toh
           is
           Government
           of
           Normandy
           :
           But
           he
           and
           his
           friends
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Alets
          
           ,
           with
           his
           adherents
           in
           Provence
           ,
           severed
           their
           interests
           from
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           to
           himself
           in
           affairs
           ,
           which
           did
           occur
           :
           that
           which
           moved
           them
           chiefly
           thereunto
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           these
           Princes
           being
           of
           more
           mature
           years
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           more
           setled
           nature
           ,
           would
           not
           hazard
           themselves
           upon
           such
           misfortunes
           ,
           and
           ruine
           ,
           as
           wisely
           they
           foresaw
           :
           but
           as
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Rochfaucolt
           ,
           though
           neither
           of
           them
           were
           fully
           pleased
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           first
           kept
           faithful
           to
           him
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillion
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           .
           His
           most
           considerable
           friends
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           by
           
           Beaufort's
           means
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           fearing
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           sided
           with
           him
           .
           The
           whole
           Clergy
           of
           France
           were
           already
           sufficiently
           wounded
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           verification
           thereof
           ,
           in
           excluding
           all
           Cardinals
           from
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           by
           frequent
           meetings
           of
           Prelats
           seek
           remedies
           for
           this
           wound
           .
           Many
           Gentlemen
           also
           who
           were
           weary
           of
           the
           Wars
           ,
           and
           grown
           poor
           ,
           did
           frequently
           assemble
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           proceeding
           to
           a
           Convocation
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           whereby
           to
           amend
           disorders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           many
           thought
           good
           to
           add
           the
           Clergies
           grievances
           to
           theirs
           ,
           so
           to
           seek
           remedy
           for
           so
           many
           evils
           ;
           wherefore
           some
           of
           the
           Nobles
           having
           had
           discourse
           with
           the
           Church-men
           ,
           they
           all
           joyned
           ,
           
           in
           indeavouring
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ;
           to
           this
           purpose
           was
           Count
           Fiesco
           chosen
           ,
           who
           was
           President
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           more
           imbittered
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           ,
           with
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           with
           twelve
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           twelve
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           went
           on
           the
           seventh
           of
           February
           to
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           
             Augustine
             Fryers
          
           ;
           where
           Fiesco
           in
           a
           Hall
           where
           the
           Clergie
           was
           met
           ,
           spoke
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Gentlemen
                       !
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     whole
                     Nobility
                     which
                     is
                     now
                     in
                     Paris
                     ,
                     being
                     brought
                     together
                     under
                     the
                     Protection
                     of
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     the
                     King's
                     Vnkle
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     States
                     Lieutenant
                     General
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     thing
                     resolved
                     upon
                     was
                     to
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     joyn
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     which
                     desire
                     being
                     so
                     just
                     ,
                     and
                     grounded
                     upon
                     so
                     many
                     examples
                     ,
                     they
                     cannot
                     doubt
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     readily
                     imbrace
                     it
                     ;
                     the
                     rather
                     for
                     that
                     this
                     assembly
                     is
                     no
                     other
                     than
                     a
                     continuation
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     made
                     the
                     year
                     1649.
                     by
                     leave
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     Queen
                     Mother
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     made
                     the
                     same
                     Vnion
                     with
                     us
                     which
                     is
                     now
                     demanded
                     .
                     You
                     may
                     remember
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     we
                     broke
                     up
                     ,
                     we
                     were
                     allowed
                     to
                     meet
                     again
                     ,
                     whensoever
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     were
                     then
                     promis'd
                     us
                     ,
                     were
                     not
                     observed
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     remedies
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     applyed
                     to
                     the
                     violence
                     used
                     to
                     Gentlemen
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     priviledges
                     ,
                     and
                     immunities
                     of
                     their
                     birth
                     .
                     We
                     should
                     go
                     less
                     in
                     our
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     what
                     our
                     predecessors
                     have
                     won
                     for
                     us
                     by
                     their
                     blood
                     lost
                     for
                     the
                     aggrandising
                     of
                     this
                     Crown
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     should
                     silently
                     lose
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     use
                     all
                     just
                     and
                     lawful
                     means
                     to
                     preserve
                     them
                     ;
                     our
                     design
                     being
                     so
                     justifiable
                     ,
                     we
                     beg
                     of
                     you
                     to
                     joyn
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     co-operate
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     adding
                     your
                     Suffrages
                     to
                     ours
                     ,
                     and
                     second
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Orleans
                     his
                     generous
                     resolution
                     in
                     obtaining
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Princes
                     of
                     the
                     blood-Royal
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     assisting
                     his
                     Highness
                     to
                     break
                     the
                     Cords
                     of
                     these
                     unfortunate
                     Princes
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     declared
                     innocent
                     by
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     their
                     detention
                     being
                     so
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     the
                     King's
                     service
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     common
                     good
                     :
                     Behold
                     here
                     Gentlemen
                     our
                     Commission
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     approve
                     of
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     our
                     Assembly
                     doth
                     by
                     us
                     promise
                     you
                     their
                     respect
                     and
                     service
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Rheims
           first
           President
           of
           the
           Clergies
           Assembly
           ▪
           answered
           ,
           That
           the
           Nobility
           had
           always
           been
           gracious
           to
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Assembly
           acknowledged
           the
           obligation
           ;
           &
           so
           with
           specious
           words
           dismist
           the
           Nobilities
           Commissioners
           .
           They
           then
           presently
           fell
           to
           examine
           the
           Proposals
           which
           were
           made
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           ever
           been
           an
           Union
           between
           these
           two
           bodies
           ,
           insinuating
           their
           inclination
           to
           continue
           it
           .
           The
           chief
           thing
           desired
           by
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           was
           the
           Princes
           their
           liberty
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Assembly
           had
           formerly
           been
           supplicants
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           would
           still
           continue
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           would
           desire
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           use
           his
           power
           therein
           with
           the
           Queen
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Clergy
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           paid
           their
           respects
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Queen
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           know
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           that
           they
           should
           send
           Deputies
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           which
           he
           approving
           of
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           
             de
             Ambrune
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           principal
           Prelates
           went
           on
           the
           ninth
           of
           February
           for
           audience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           they
           express'd
           the
           reasons
           of
           their
           Assembling
           ,
           alledging
           the
           example
           of
           the
           year
           1949.
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           Authority
           ;
           and
           in
           fair
           words
           did
           supplicate
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           for
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           .
           The
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           answered
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           was
           unlawful
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           did
           disapprove
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           not
           take
           it
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           Clergy
           should
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           it
           was
           that
           which
           her
           Majesty
           did
           desire
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           that
           were
           of
           their
           party
           would
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           had
           sent
           Marishal
           Grammont
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           ;
           then
           the
           same
           Deputies
           went
           
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           continue
           his
           noble
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           put
           an
           end
           to
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           publick
           peace
           .
           The
           Duke
           thanked
           them
           ,
           praised
           their
           indeavours
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           as
           for
           their
           joyning
           with
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           it
           ;
           that
           by
           all
           means
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Princes
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           needed
           say
           no
           more
           unto
           him
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Cominges
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Clergy
           the
           next
           day
           to
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           divers
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Abbots
           ;
           and
           acquainting
           them
           with
           what
           he
           had
           to
           say
           from
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           he
           assured
           them
           of
           a
           constant
           confederacy
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Lordis
           answering
           with
           like
           civility
           ,
           an
           Union
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           assent
           in
           writing
           must
           be
           seen
           for
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           which
           they
           obtained
           from
           him
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             We
             do
             consent
             ,
             and
             approve
             that
             the
             Nobility
             do
             Assemble
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             their
             grievances
             in
             writing
             ,
             so
             asthey
             put
             them
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             comprehend
             not
             any
             thing
             therein
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             conformable
             to
             the
             orders
             ,
             and
             decrees
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             received
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             grievances
             ,
             they
             dissolve
             when
             we
             shall
             bid
             them
             ;
             Vpon
             these
             conditions
             we
             promise
             them
             our
             protection
             .
          
           This
           was
           written
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           on
           the
           second
           of
           February
           ,
           1651.
           
           They
           then
           sent
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           Princes
           to
           congratulate
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Lordis
           ,
           President
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           made
           an
           Encomiastical
           Oration
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           act
           of
           Union
           was
           subscribed
           on
           the
           21
           th
           .
           of
           February
           ;
           as
           it
           had
           been
           drawn
           up
           seventeen
           days
           before
           by
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           except
           the
           elder
           Marquess
           Vieville
           ,
           who
           was
           won
           over
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           upon
           hope
           of
           being
           made
           superintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           .
           The
           Princes
           were
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Assemblies
           complement
           ;
           they
           then
           dispatched
           away
           Letters
           through
           all
           the
           Provinces
           to
           exhort
           all
           other
           Gentlemen
           to
           enter
           into
           their
           Union
           ;
           and
           continued
           the
           Assembly
           that
           they
           might
           advance
           their
           designs
           .
           Count
           Fiesco
           did
           very
           much
           labour
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           means
           to
           come
           by
           the
           wisht
           for
           general
           peace
           ;
           &
           strove
           to
           keep
           the
           Clergy
           firm
           to
           their
           first
           intentions
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           Archbishop
           Ambrune
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           Cominges
           spoke
           boldly
           for
           this
           Convocation
           ,
           using
           examples
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           Scripture
           to
           draw
           all
           men
           to
           the
           same
           opinion
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           like
           the
           Convocation
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           fear
           left
           their
           Authority
           might
           thereby
           be
           moderated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sale
           of
           places
           might
           peradventure
           be
           thereby
           suppressed
           and
           confer'd
           upon
           better
           deserving
           men
           ;
           as
           also
           out
           of
           the
           innate
           jealousie
           which
           is
           commonly
           found
           between
           Parliaments
           and
           States
           ;
           the
           latter
           pretending
           to
           be
           superior
           in
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           did
           maintaining
           that
           States
           can
           resolve
           nothing
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           by
           them
           verified
           ;
           notwithstanding
           met
           .
           And
           here
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Coqueley
          
           brought
           a
           request
           ,
           presented
           by
           the
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           wherein
           he
           blamed
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           :
           for
           being
           met
           without
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           insisted
           upon
           the
           inhibiting
           thereof
           :
           but
           whilst
           they
           were
           deliberating
           hereupon
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           President
           moved
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Authors
           thereof
           should
           be
           punished
           ,
           reading
           the
           Letters
           sent
           by
           the
           Assembly
           to
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           concerned
           ,
           by
           whose
           permission
           the
           Assembly
           met
           ;
           that
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           were
           intreated
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           deliberate
           upon
           this
           weighty
           affair
           ;
           for
           the
           Assembly
           began
           to
           be
           in
           great
           vogue
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           danger
           that
           by
           continuing
           the
           Assembly
           new
           disorders
           might
           arise
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           agreement
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           sent
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           to
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           to
           inform
           
           the
           aforesaid
           meeting
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           break
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           for
           their
           desire
           of
           having
           the
           States
           General
           called
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           it
           granted
           to
           meet
           on
           the
           first
           of
           October
           next
           ,
           at
           Tours
           .
           The
           same
           was
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           past
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           what
           had
           been
           said
           by
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Queen
           ,
           should
           be
           punctually
           perform'd
           .
           The
           like
           did
           the
           Cavaliere
           
             de
             Vieville
          
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Princes
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           County
           ;
           none
           of
           which
           were
           pleased
           with
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           as
           things
           too
           prejudicial
           to
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           sought
           by
           such
           excuses
           ,
           and
           promises
           ,
           to
           carry
           things
           on
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           might
           afterwards
           dissolve
           into
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           instigated
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           partook
           of
           all
           his
           secret
           Councils
           ,
           became
           Protector
           of
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           major
           part
           whereof
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           intimate
           friends
           .
           And
           the
           Coadjutor
           being
           very
           much
           troubled
           that
           even
           French
           Cardinals
           were
           by
           Decree
           of
           Parliament
           debar'd
           being
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           deprived
           of
           his
           hope
           of
           becoming
           the
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           Cardinal
           ,
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           incourage
           the
           Clergy
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           to
           complain
           onto
           the
           Queen
           of
           the
           unjust
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           at
           all
           displeased
           ,
           seeing
           her
           adversaries
           at
           variance
           within
           themselves
           .
        
         
           This
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobility
           was
           introduced
           when
           the
           King's
           Authority
           began
           to
           totter
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           hatred
           conceived
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           begun
           by
           certain
           Bishops
           who
           were
           discontented
           at
           the
           Court
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           by
           certain
           Nobles
           who
           were
           not
           therewith
           well
           pleased
           ,
           only
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           themselves
           of
           some
           consideration
           ;
           at
           first
           these
           Assemblies
           were
           held
           but
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           in
           private
           houses
           .
           The
           chief
           Authors
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Clergy
           were
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Sens
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Marquess
           Termer
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Haghen
          
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Bishop
           of
           Albi
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           three
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bene
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           France
           from
           Florence
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Cominges
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Lourdis
           ,
           and
           of
           Vieville
           ,
           the
           Counts
           of
           
             Betumirs
             ,
             Fiesco
             ,
             Montresore
             ,
             Vrse
             ,
             Fourilles
             ,
             Montignack
             ,
          
           and
           others
           who
           were
           all
           without
           any
           charge
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           considered
           at
           Court
           :
           they
           took
           their
           pretence
           from
           some
           ill
           usage
           of
           the
           Nobility
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Vexin
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Officers
           ,
           about
           a
           suit
           touching
           some
           counterbar'd
           Salt
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           hid
           amongst
           their
           baggage
           in
           the
           March
           ,
           which
           the
           Army
           made
           ,
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           came
           to
           Paris
           to
           complain
           thereof
           ,
           and
           finding
           men
           displeased
           at
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           laying
           hold
           of
           that
           pretence
           that
           Mazarine
           had
           told
           the
           Queen
           in
           full
           Council
           ,
           that
           the
           Nobility
           of
           France
           hated
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           would
           do
           as
           that
           of
           England
           had
           done
           ,
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           calling
           the
           Assemblies
           ,
           by
           the
           Assent
           ,
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           altogether
           content
           with
           the
           Court.
           So
           as
           nothing
           but
           novelty
           was
           sought
           after
           ,
           whereby
           to
           win
           credit
           ,
           and
           get
           some
           Office
           ,
           or
           place
           in
           the
           King's
           Council
           .
           The
           same
           whereof
           being
           spread
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           numerous
           was
           the
           concourse
           of
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           of
           Cavaliers
           ,
           as
           they
           became
           formidable
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           the
           Princes
           who
           had
           first
           protected
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           for
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           States
           General
           would
           moderate
           their
           power
           ,
           by
           taking
           away
           their
           Governments
           and
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           peradventure
           they
           would
           take
           the
           boldness
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           third
           Estate
           should
           concur
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           General
           should
           be
           met
           ,
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           affairs
           would
           almost
           depend
           upon
           these
           .
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           private
           houses
           proving
           too
           little
           for
           these
           Assemblies
           ,
           they
           were
           adjourned
           to
           the
           Covent
           of
           St.
           Francis
           ,
           and
           St.
           Augustine
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           great
           Halls
           thereof
           ,
           affairs
           were
           disposed
           of
           in
           good
           order
           :
           But
           this
           being
           done
           without
           the
           King's
           permission
           ,
           and
           State-affairs
           being
           therein
           treated
           of
           ,
           the
           Queen
           forbad
           all
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           King
           or
           Court
           to
           go
           thither
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           ;
           but
           finally
           all
           ended
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           eager
           desire
           that
           the
           States
           General
           might
           be
           called
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Authority
           thereof
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           prai'd
           that
           they
           might
           be
           held
           in
           Paris
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           did
           withstand
           it
           as
           much
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           and
           was
           seconded
           therein
           by
           the
           said
           Princes
           .
           After
           many
           contestations
           ,
           not
           without
           heart-burnings
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           said
           Convocation
           was
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           put
           off
           to
           be
           held
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           October
           at
           Tours
           ,
           and
           was
           afterwards
           adjourned
           to
           the
           eight
           of
           the
           said
           month
           ;
           on
           which
           day
           the
           King
           entring
           into
           his
           Majority
           ,
           the
           Court
           and
           Princes
           hoped
           to
           disanull
           it
           ;
           since
           it
           was
           introduced
           by
           the
           discontent
           and
           interest
           of
           particular
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           as
           was
           pretended
           ;
           France
           never
           having
           been
           in
           a
           more
           flourishing
           condition
           then
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           these
           intestine
           alterations
           .
        
         
           The
           Assembly
           finding
           that
           the
           Queens
           design
           was
           to
           spin
           on
           time
           till
           the
           King
           was
           of
           years
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           as
           his
           Mother
           hoped
           ,
           might
           make
           it
           vanish
           ,
           those
           Gentlemen
           were
           much
           confused
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           dispute
           whether
           they
           should
           obey
           the
           Kings
           orders
           or
           no
           ;
           but
           the
           Parliament
           being
           met
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           to
           oppose
           these
           Assemblies
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           declared
           that
           he
           had
           assented
           thereunto
           ;
           First
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           Princes
           liberty
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           Counterpoise
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           ▪
           about
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           lastly
           to
           preserve
           every
           mans
           interest
           ;
           that
           notwithstanding
           that
           these
           three
           points
           were
           ended
           ,
           the
           publick
           quiet
           could
           not
           be
           secured
           ,
           whilst
           Count
           
             Servient
             ,
             Tillier
             ,
             Lyon
          
           ,
           and
           Madame
           Navailes
           were
           about
           the
           Queen
           ;
           all
           which
           being
           the
           Cardinals
           Creatures
           ,
           he
           ,
           although
           he
           were
           far
           off
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           means
           govern
           the
           Court
           ,
           disposing
           of
           all
           things
           as
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ,
           and
           having
           disposed
           of
           three
           Abbies
           of
           late
           ,
           of
           no
           small
           concernment
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           therefore
           desire
           the
           Queen
           to
           remove
           these
           four
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           would
           intreat
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Decrees
           .
           That
           lie
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           indeavoured
           to
           separate
           the
           Nobility
           upon
           good
           pretence
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           Queen
           had
           given
           way
           to
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           States
           General
           on
           the
           first
           of
           October
           next
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Nobility
           having
           represented
           that
           this
           promise
           might
           prove
           null
           ,
           since
           her
           Regency
           would
           then
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           promis'd
           what
           she
           was
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           should
           consent
           thereunto
           :
           that
           as
           the
           Queen
           had
           been
           desired
           to
           put
           off
           the
           meeting
           till
           the
           first
           of
           September
           next
           ,
           so
           he
           desired
           the
           Assembly
           to
           retard
           all
           resolutions
           till
           the
           next
           Monday
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           hoped
           to
           end
           the
           business
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           sufficiently
           informed
           that
           the
           Cardinal's
           friends
           had
           used
           all
           their
           indeavours
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           make
           a
           Decree
           against
           the
           said
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           indeavoured
           to
           divide
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           from
           him
           ,
           since
           the
           Mazarinians
           could
           not
           subsist
           but
           amidst
           divisions
           ,
           and
           disorders
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           spoke
           to
           the
           same
           Tune
           ,
           and
           added
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           long
           since
           they
           had
           gone
           about
           to
           pluck
           him
           from
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           gained
           nothing
           therein
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           constant
           in
           the
           Union
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           for
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           preservation
           of
           Regal
           Dignity
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           first
           President
           spoke
           against
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           terming
           it
           unlawful
           ,
           &
           contrary
           to
           Regal
           Authority
           ;
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           obey
           the
           orders
           brought
           them
           by
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           ,
           &
           not
           joyn
           with
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           
           was
           yet
           more
           to
           contemn
           the
           King's
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           not
           to
           be
           tolerated
           by
           Parliament
           ;
           that
           the
           end
           thereof
           was
           to
           confound
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           civil
           War
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           and
           destroy
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           serve
           the
           publick
           good
           .
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           promised
           by
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           ,
           to
           cause
           it
           to
           dissolve
           on
           last
           Wednesday
           ,
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           it
           still
           continued
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           grieved
           to
           see
           the
           fractures
           of
           the
           Royal
           family
           ,
           which
           was
           fomented
           by
           some
           troublesome
           spirits
           ,
           who
           abusing
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           good
           nature
           ,
           fed
           him
           with
           false
           representations
           ,
           and
           adding
           one
           disorder
           to
           another
           did
           confound
           all
           :
           in
           so
           much
           as
           after
           the
           Cardinals
           expulsion
           ,
           those
           who
           stood
           candidate
           for
           the
           same
           Dignity
           afforded
           matter
           of
           new
           Revolutions
           ,
           the
           remedy
           whereof
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           retarded
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           not
           appointed
           Wednesday
           with
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           resist
           ,
           and
           not
           maintain
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           promised
           that
           on
           Monday
           next
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           should
           be
           quietly
           dissolved
           .
           The
           first
           President
           replied
           ,
           that
           he
           heard
           another
           Assembly
           was
           held
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Carmelites
           at
           the
           Palace
           Mobert
           ,
           which
           took
           upon
           it
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           third
           Estate
           ,
           and
           which
           tended
           to
           new
           sedition
           ;
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           time
           to
           neglect
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           interest
           ,
           the
           King's
           Authority
           being
           so
           far
           ingaged
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           business
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           consideration
           ,
           according
           to
           yesterdays
           Decree
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           the
           Company
           would
           deny
           him
           three
           days
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           he
           promised
           to
           be
           present
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           his
           consent
           to
           all
           Decrees
           ,
           if
           the
           Assembly
           were
           not
           first
           dissolved
           .
           The
           President
           of
           Mesmes
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           would
           disapprove
           the
           said
           Assembly
           ,
           if
           it
           did
           not
           dissolve
           before
           Monday
           .
           And
           Marishal
           Grammont
           ,
           to
           ease
           the
           Duke
           of
           replying
           ,
           propounded
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Assembly
           should
           not
           dissolve
           before
           Monday
           ,
           his
           Highness
           should
           promise
           to
           disapprove
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           it
           with
           all
           his
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ;
           upon
           which
           promise
           the
           Resolution
           was
           put
           off
           till
           Monday
           .
           President
           
             Cognieux
             ,
             Brussells
             ,
             Thou
          
           ,
           and
           Charton
           ,
           spoke
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           Thou
           said
           there
           was
           of
           the
           best
           blood
           of
           France
           therein
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           first
           President
           answered
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           men
           in
           France
           who
           were
           twenty
           times
           better
           than
           they
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           subscribed
           it
           ;
           whereof
           those
           of
           the
           Assembly
           being
           advertised
           ,
           they
           presently
           publish'd
           a
           declaration
           of
           their
           pretentions
           ,
           shewing
           that
           they
           were
           met
           only
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           accompanied
           by
           a
           Letter
           sent
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Assembling
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           which
           did
           contain
           a
           declaration
           against
           those
           who
           said
           their
           Assembling
           without
           the
           King's
           Authority
           was
           Criminal
           :
           they
           said
           that
           all
           that
           could
           be
           objected
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           it
           was
           done
           without
           the
           King's
           permission
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Laws
           forbid
           all
           publick
           meetings
           without
           his
           Majesties
           consent
           ;
           that
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           what
           the
           Nobility
           did
           complain
           of
           ,
           and
           whereof
           they
           could
           speak
           ,
           was
           correlative
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           justice
           could
           not
           be
           denied
           ;
           that
           during
           the
           King's
           minority
           ,
           his
           Authority
           was
           in
           the
           Regent
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           so
           as
           their
           Authority
           must
           be
           had
           to
           make
           a
           lawful
           Assembly
           :
           that
           the
           point
           lay
           in
           this
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           to
           have
           the
           Queens
           permission
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           was
           sufficient
           to
           have
           leave
           from
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           ;
           that
           the
           Nobility
           had
           Assembled
           for
           three
           reasons
           ;
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           for
           driving
           out
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Nobilities
           priviledges
           ,
           which
           were
           lost
           by
           the
           bad
           Government
           of
           State
           Ministers
           .
           That
           nobody
           could
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           two
           first
           points
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           Regents
           desire
           ,
           since
           the
           Princes
           had
           been
           imprisoned
           by
           her
           ;
           
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           unnecessary
           to
           ask
           leave
           for
           the
           Assembling
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           her
           sense
           :
           wherefore
           not
           being
           able
           to
           address
           themselves
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           had
           be
           taken
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           ;
           who
           having
           given
           them
           leave
           to
           meet
           the
           occasion
           of
           taxing
           them
           for
           having
           taken
           upon
           them
           an
           unjust
           power
           ,
           ceased
           .
           That
           those
           who
           sided
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           said
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           Criminal
           fact
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           could
           not
           shew
           any
           other
           way
           which
           was
           more
           innocent
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           shut
           up
           between
           two
           great
           extreams
           ,
           either
           to
           become
           guilty
           by
           complaining
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           opprest
           by
           holding
           their
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           ,
           that
           without
           remedy
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Wives
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           their
           Goods
           ,
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           should
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           insolence
           and
           violation
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           Marishals
           ,
           Task-masters
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           avarice
           of
           Officers
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           liberties
           and
           immunities
           should
           be
           opprest
           through
           the
           jealousie
           of
           those
           who
           had
           neither
           birth
           nor
           worth
           ,
           thatthe
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           was
           a
           free
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           freest
           part
           thereof
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           forbidden
           lamenting
           ,
           and
           demanding
           justice
           against
           such
           excesses
           ;
           and
           their
           conclusion
           was
           ,
           that
           any
           thing
           might
           be
           done
           which
           was
           just
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           at
           last
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           the
           Nobility
           did
           acquiesce
           upon
           the
           reiterated
           desires
           and
           perswasions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           not
           met
           with
           such
           correspondences
           as
           they
           looked
           for
           from
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           third
           order
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           King's
           power
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           could
           of
           themselves
           do
           nothing
           .
           So
           all
           was
           husht
           up
           upon
           hopes
           of
           the
           next
           Assembling
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           which
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           did
           under
           their
           hand
           assure
           them
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           confines
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Paris
          
           grew
           weary
           of
           keeping
           continual
           Guards
           at
           the
           gate
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Soldiers
           had
           no
           pay
           ,
           wherefore
           those
           Guards
           were
           taken
           away
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Court
           being
           at
           liberty
           to
           go
           into
           the
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           the
           Princes
           party
           was
           thereby
           not
           a
           little
           weakned
           ,
           who
           confided
           much
           in
           Armed
           men
           .
        
         
           Conde
           began
           to
           apprehend
           a
           second
           imprisonment
           ,
           which
           he
           feared
           ,
           as
           himself
           said
           ,
           more
           than
           death
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           grew
           more
           circumspect
           than
           usual
           .
           The
           Court
           began
           to
           take
           courage
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           how
           to
           uphold
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Cardinal
           at
           his
           departure
           counselled
           the
           Queen
           to
           recall
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           was
           
           Conde's
           friend
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           thinking
           to
           return
           by
           some
           other
           means
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           :
           and
           the
           seals
           were
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           Queens
           direction
           from
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chastauneuf
           ,
           who
           was
           suspected
           to
           be
           become
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           contrary
           party
           ;
           and
           were
           given
           to
           the
           first
           President
           Mole
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           the
           Queen
           did
           all
           by
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           to
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           Mole
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           he
           took
           the
           wonted
           Oath
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           used
           him
           with
           honour
           and
           esteem
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           much
           amazed
           ;
           in
           whose
           House
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           of
           Mo●bason
           ,
           met
           together
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           other
           conspicuous
           persons
           of
           that
           party
           ;
           and
           they
           discoursed
           long
           upon
           the
           Queens
           taking
           too
           much
           upon
           her
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           speaking
           openly
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           would
           suffer
           such
           shame
           ,
           he
           would
           incourage
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           would
           grow
           the
           more
           haughty
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           because
           the
           Council
           differ'd
           in
           their
           opinions
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           because
           private
           interest
           is
           more
           minded
           in
           France
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Court
           ,
           or
           Nation
           ,
           and
           is
           prefer'd
           before
           any
           publick
           consideration
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           his
           Daughter
           Madamoselle
           ,
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monbason
           ,
           
           minded
           only
           their
           own
           greatness
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           cared
           not
           much
           for
           this
           mutation
           ,
           as
           being
           adversaries
           to
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           and
           friends
           to
           the
           first
           President
           ;
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           as
           friends
           to
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           were
           more
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Queen
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           been
           upon
           good
           terms
           with
           her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Orleans
           broke
           forth
           into
           sore
           complaints
           against
           the
           Queen
           for
           making
           such
           alterations
           without
           his
           knowledg
           ,
           Duke
           Beaufort
           offer'd
           to
           make
           the
           people
           rise
           in
           his
           behalf
           when
           he
           should
           please
           .
           Count
           Montresore
           ,
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           time
           to
           dally
           ;
           that
           the
           people
           must
           forthwith
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           and
           force
           the
           first
           President
           to
           forgoe
           the
           Seals
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           go
           with
           the
           like
           fury
           to
           the
           Queens
           Court
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           being
           a
           violent
           proposal
           ,
           came
           from
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           :
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           declared
           he
           would
           not
           ingage
           himself
           in
           a
           War
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           fight
           with
           stones
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           would
           leave
           the
           care
           thereof
           to
           others
           .
           That
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           so
           command
           him
           ,
           in
           going
           presently
           into
           Burgundy
           to
           raise
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           War
           wheresoever
           he
           should
           please
           .
           Upon
           these
           speeches
           of
           so
           renown'd
           a
           man
           ,
           the
           diversity
           of
           opinions
           ceased
           :
           and
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             Estampes
          
           ,
           one
           that
           loved
           not
           troubles
           ,
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           late
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           business
           might
           be
           defer'd
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           finding
           Conde
           to
           declare
           thus
           much
           ,
           intreated
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           the
           intrigues
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           study
           ;
           and
           seemed
           to
           continue
           a
           while
           thus
           resolved
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           somewhat
           troubled
           at
           the
           taking
           the
           Seals
           from
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           to
           President
           Mole
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           
           Orlean's
           so
           highly
           resenting
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Frondeurs
           also
           did
           ;
           so
           as
           fearing
           some
           extravagancy
           ,
           though
           she
           did
           much
           protect
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           she
           was
           at
           last
           forc'd
           to
           forsake
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Seals
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           deposite
           them
           in
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor's
           hands
           ;
           with
           promise
           under
           hand
           to
           the
           said
           President
           by
           Marishal
           Grammont
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           restored
           unto
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           years
           ;
           yet
           was
           not
           he
           well
           pleased
           ,
           since
           the
           Queen
           had
           made
           him
           accept
           that
           place
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           protect
           him
           therein
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           more
           offended
           with
           Conde
           ,
           from
           whom
           for
           his
           past
           service
           he
           promis'd
           himself
           more
           fervent
           assistance
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           failed
           him
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           breaking
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Seals
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           upon
           fear
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           might
           withdraw
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           seduce
           Conde
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           the
           Queen
           being
           desirous
           to
           recompence
           the
           first
           President
           with
           as
           good
           a
           thing
           ,
           or
           better
           ,
           made
           many
           gracious
           offers
           to
           him
           :
           as
           to
           make
           a
           fifth
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           place
           to
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           or
           to
           buy
           a
           Presidents
           place
           in
           Parliament
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           him
           his
           own
           place
           after
           his
           life
           ;
           but
           he
           not
           being
           content
           with
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           she
           offered
           to
           make
           him
           Archbishop
           of
           Tolouse
           ,
           and
           indow
           him
           with
           6000
           pound
           sterling
           a
           year
           .
           And
           it
           was
           further
           said
           ,
           that
           she
           offered
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           first
           President
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           willingly
           resign
           the
           Seals
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           did
           scornfully
           refuse
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           wishes
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           that
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           a
           first
           President
           were
           never
           known
           in
           France
           to
           be
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Family
           ;
           which
           made
           it
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           either
           he
           thought
           very
           well
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           feared
           to
           be
           deluded
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           place
           of
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           all
           these
           .
        
         
         
           A
           treaty
           of
           peace
           with
           Spain
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           introduced
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Longueville's
           ,
           and
           Marishal
           
           T●renne's
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           but
           Conde
           foreseeing
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           were
           effected
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           ruined
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           Marquess
           Sillery
           about
           the
           end
           ▪
           of
           April
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           the
           same
           treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           negotiate
           his
           own
           concernments
           ,
           and
           to
           renew
           the
           treaty
           which
           was
           held
           at
           Steney
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Croisy
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           first
           correspondency
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           which
           yet
           continues
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           did
           not
           agree
           with
           France
           ,
           touching
           the
           general
           peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           desired
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Court
           did
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           quit
           the
           Government
           of
           Guien
           ;
           so
           to
           shu●
           the
           disorders
           which
           might
           insue
           by
           his
           remaining
           in
           a
           Province
           ill
           af●e●ted
           to
           his
           name
           ;
           the
           only
           difficulty
           lay
           in
           finding
           out
           another
           Government
           equivalent
           to
           that
           of
           Guienne
           .
           It
           was
           reported
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           those
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           for
           not
           having
           appeared
           in
           h●s
           imprisonment
           ,
           cooled
           in
           the
           affection
           which
           he
           bore
           them
           before
           .
           Espe●●oun
           thought
           therefore
           that
           Conde
           would
           be
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           change
           Governments
           with
           him
           ;
           especially
           ,
           being
           much
           obliged
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           for
           having
           made
           head
           against
           the
           King
           for
           his
           liberty
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cand●lle
           sent
           Gourvill
           to
           propound
           this
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ;
           whom
           he
           found
           willing
           to
           accept
           thereof
           upon
           some
           conditions
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           Guie●ne
           with
           all
           the
           Towns
           therein
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           reserve
           unto
           himself
           in
           Burgundy
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dijeon
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Asne
          
           ,
           no
           mention
           was
           made
           of
           Belgard
           ,
           it
           being
           his
           own
           particular
           Patrimony
           ;
           for
           that
           Burgundy
           yielded
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           pounds
           sterling
           more
           than
           Guienne
           ;
           but
           these
           things
           not
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           business
           broke
           off
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           hearing
           of
           this
           negotiation
           ,
           wish'd
           the
           Queen
           not
           to
           permit
           this
           change
           for
           many
           reasons
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           mentioned
           .
           The
           Prince
           hearing
           this
           ,
           began
           to
           desire
           that
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           not
           cared
           for
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           that
           change
           ,
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           retentions
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Court
           were
           against
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           cause
           new
           troubles
           ;
           this
           business
           was
           often
           debated
           in
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           
             pro
             &
             contra
          
           .
           Some
           said
           ,
           that
           Guienne
           was
           well
           ●cituated
           for
           receiving
           help
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           England
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           revolt
           .
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           held
           intelligence
           with
           Spain
           already
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           why
           he
           desired
           that
           Government
           ;
           that
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           Poictou
           joyn'd
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           was
           then
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           
           Conde's
           great
           friend
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rohan
             Chabot
          
           ,
           in
           Anjou
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           same
           party
           ;
           that
           Brovages
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           places
           of
           importance
           ;
           and
           the
           Islands
           of
           Olleron
           and
           Ree
           were
           in
           Count
           
           Ognon's
           hand
           ,
           who
           declared
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Normandy
           was
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           Brother
           in
           law
           to
           Conde
           ;
           and
           that
           Britany
           was
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Marishal
           Millerey
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           to
           ally
           himself
           to
           the
           said
           Prince
           ,
           by
           marrying
           his
           Son
           to
           Madamoselle
           
             de
             Tremaglia
          
           .
           That
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           ,
           Provinces
           and
           friends
           back'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           should
           be
           ,
           by
           the
           
             English
             ,
             France
          
           was
           exposed
           to
           apparent
           danger
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           that
           this
           evident
           danger
           was
           not
           to
           be
           permitted
           in
           so
           many
           important
           Provinces
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Prince
           keeping
           Belgard
           ,
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Asne
          
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dijeon
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           should
           be
           still
           as
           good
           as
           Master
           of
           Burgundy
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           were
           of
           themselves
           sufficient
           not
           to
           permit
           that
           Province
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           had
           not
           Count
           Serviente
           ,
           one
           of
           long
           experience
           in
           Court
           affairs
           ,
           with
           strong
           reasons
           maintained
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           
           in
           great
           storms
           experienced
           Mariners
           stood
           not
           upon
           casting
           part
           of
           their
           loading
           over-board
           to
           save
           the
           rest
           :
           that
           the
           King's
           Authority
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           therefore
           needful
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           watch
           carefully
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           spend
           whole
           nights
           in
           thinking
           how
           to
           fence
           it
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           whole
           ,
           yet
           in
           part
           from
           the
           assaults
           of
           ambitious
           people
           ;
           that
           their
           Majesties
           were
           as
           Prisoners
           in
           their
           Palace
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Frondeurs
           pretended
           to
           take
           the
           Regency
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           upon
           themselves
           .
           That
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nobility
           prest
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           pretending
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           King's
           majority
           till
           he
           were
           Eighteen
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           chuse
           a
           Governour
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           that
           strong-wound-up
           Rope
           composed
           of
           the
           several
           threads
           of
           many
           friends
           ,
           became
           strong
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           broken
           :
           that
           destruction
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           unless
           this
           knot
           were
           untied
           by
           the
           yielding
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           abating
           of
           the
           other
           party
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           of
           their
           opinion
           ,
           who
           held
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           to
           grant
           Guienne
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           him
           greater
           ;
           but
           that
           when
           he
           considered
           how
           great
           an
           acquisition
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           a
           Prince
           of
           such
           esteem
           from
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           true
           means
           to
           break
           the
           knot
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           to
           divide
           them
           ,
           the
           Male-contents
           being
           then
           only
           to
           be
           pacified
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           themselves
           abandoned
           by
           great
           ones
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           true
           that
           Guienne
           was
           of
           importance
           for
           scituation
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           peoples
           condition
           :
           but
           that
           it
           was
           as
           true
           that
           it
           could
           not
           prove
           so
           prejudicial
           as
           was
           supposed
           .
           That
           it
           was
           well
           known
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gascons
           were
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           would
           second
           his
           designs
           ,
           as
           well
           if
           he
           were
           far
           off
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           their
           Governour
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           giving
           him
           that
           Government
           ,
           that
           was
           only
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           at
           his
           disposal
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           gaining
           Burgundy
           made
           him
           lose
           what
           he
           had
           .
           That
           the
           one
           of
           these
           two
           Provinces
           lay
           towards
           Spain
           ,
           and
           England
           ,
           the
           other
           seated
           amidst
           the
           Richest
           ,
           and
           most
           noble
           Provinces
           of
           France
           :
           confining
           upon
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           Germany
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           the
           first
           should
           be
           able
           to
           subsist
           ,
           by
           the
           backing
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           England
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           by
           blood
           was
           so
           interessed
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           would
           be
           so
           foolish
           as
           to
           dismember
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           Province
           ,
           to
           throw
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           natural
           Enemies
           to
           France
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           English
           who
           were
           proud
           foes
           :
           nor
           were
           things
           so
           easily
           done
           as
           designed
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           not
           time
           for
           Spain
           to
           ingage
           in
           new
           enterprizes
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           aid
           was
           in
           considerable
           which
           could
           come
           from
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           sure
           to
           establish
           her
           new
           state
           by
           her
           own
           Forces
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           send
           them
           abroad
           to
           purchase
           new
           Enemies
           ;
           that
           reason
           of
           State
           might
           require
           that
           the
           power
           of
           France
           might
           be
           divided
           ,
           and
           weakned
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           English
           could
           not
           desire
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           lessning
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           Spain
           should
           be
           increased
           ,
           which
           as
           being
           apter
           to
           raise
           Naval
           Fleets
           ,
           ought
           consequently
           to
           be
           by
           them
           more
           feared
           :
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           Burgundy
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Government
           ,
           confining
           upon
           Germany
           ,
           and
           joyning
           upon
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           apt
           to
           foment
           the
           Male-contents
           in
           Paris
           ,
           when
           that
           City
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           now
           great
           likelihood
           ,
           should
           declare
           for
           their
           party
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Princes
           passing
           over
           the
           Loire
           to
           Carita
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           Berry
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           same
           Prince
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           with
           
             Poictou
             ,
             Limosin
          
           ,
           and
           Anjou
           ,
           all
           which
           Provinces
           were
           held
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           Guienne
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           being
           cut
           through
           the
           very
           midst
           by
           such
           a
           knot
           ,
           the
           said
           Princes
           might
           not
           only
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           
           but
           make
           good
           their
           party
           in
           Paris
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Neighboring
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Spain
           reduce
           the
           King's
           Dignity
           to
           an
           inevitable
           precipice
           ,
           it
           being
           insidiated
           by
           so
           many
           seditious
           male-contents
           ,
           who
           by
           such
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           might
           compass
           their
           pernitious
           Machinations
           .
        
         
           That
           therefore
           his
           opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           this
           change
           might
           be
           permitted
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           moderate
           the
           great
           opinion
           which
           the
           Gascoigns
           have
           of
           Conde
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           for
           that
           men
           are
           apt
           to
           worship
           a
           great
           Warrier
           ,
           more
           when
           they
           hear
           of
           his
           prowess
           in
           War
           ,
           than
           when
           betaking
           himself
           to
           his
           quiet
           ,
           he
           falls
           into
           those
           licentious
           courses
           ,
           as
           are
           usual
           to
           the
           military
           profession
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           those
           Flowers
           which
           are
           most
           pleasing
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           do
           most
           nauseate
           the
           Nose
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           King's
           power
           breaking
           out
           in
           his
           Majority
           ,
           would
           like
           the
           Sun
           dissipate
           those
           clouds
           which
           do
           darken
           the
           luster
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           obfuscate
           the
           splendor
           which
           other
           Planets
           exhal'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           will
           re-assume
           that
           happy
           motion
           which
           hath
           hitherto
           accompanied
           it
           .
        
         
           Wrought
           upon
           by
           these
           reasons
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           did
           unanimously
           concur
           to
           the
           permutation
           of
           these
           two
           Governments
           ;
           the
           which
           being
           obtained
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           made
           him
           also
           pretend
           to
           change
           Champagnia
           ;
           but
           the
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           not
           appearing
           so
           prejudicial
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Provence
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           listned
           to
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           (
           without
           whose
           allowance
           this
           change
           was
           made
           ,
           )
           blamed
           the
           resolution
           ,
           weighing
           that
           if
           it
           made
           not
           much
           for
           the
           Prince
           his
           interest
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           pursued
           it
           so
           hotly
           ,
           writ
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           prove
           too
           prejudicial
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           granted
           him
           for
           some
           more
           secret
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           respects
           :
           and
           for
           what
           concern'd
           Provence
           ,
           he
           exaggerated
           much
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           so
           much
           as
           hearken
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           wish'd
           the
           Queen
           and
           Council
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           place
           so
           much
           power
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           more
           power
           was
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           was
           the
           King's
           Authority
           lesned
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           much
           better
           for
           the
           Prince
           to
           have
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           supream
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           and
           Reputation
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           not
           value
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           what
           hath
           already
           been
           touched
           upon
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           did
           not
           too
           much
           trust
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           jealous
           of
           all
           his
           ways
           ;
           and
           therefore
           considering
           that
           putting
           himself
           into
           an
           Army
           composed
           of
           Veteran
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           reverenced
           nothing
           but
           his
           Majesties
           orders
           ,
           he
           imagined
           that
           he
           could
           have
           no
           other
           obedience
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           what
           did
           merely
           concern
           the
           service
           of
           France
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           refused
           that
           command
           which
           the
           Queen
           confer'd
           upon
           Marishal
           
             de
             Auniont
          
           .
           This
           Army
           being
           provided
           of
           Officers
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           of
           them
           depend
           upon
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           considerable
           both
           for
           number
           ,
           and
           valour
           ;
           but
           did
           not
           much
           that
           Summer
           for
           want
           of
           monies
           ,
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Kingdoms
           disorders
           ,
           lying
           only
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           .
           Whereat
           the
           Parliament
           being
           moved
           ,
           whose
           designs
           were
           to
           win
           upon
           the
           peoples
           affection
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           their
           defenders
           ,
           decreed
           on
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           Iune
           ,
           that
           the
           order
           made
           before
           for
           remedying
           the
           unruliness
           of
           the
           Militia
           should
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           nominated
           some
           Commissioners
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           go
           whither
           they
           listed
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           they
           wanted
           power
           to
           make
           themselves
           be
           obeyd
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           making
           themselves
           merry
           with
           all
           their
           resolves
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           unpleasing
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           whose
           concernments
           were
           Govern'd
           according
           to
           advice
           given
           ever
           and
           anon
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           were
           at
           
           Brules
           in
           Germany
           ,
           was
           informed
           of
           all
           that
           was
           done
           at
           Court
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           Councils
           were
           there
           regulated
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           did
           continually
           assure
           him
           by
           his
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           by
           all
           means
           have
           him
           near
           his
           person
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           with
           hazard
           of
           his
           Crown
           ;
           yet
           great
           secrecy
           was
           used
           in
           this
           correspondency
           ,
           the
           Court
           being
           at
           Paris
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           again
           beset
           with
           the
           City
           Guards
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           known
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           these
           irresolutions
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           the
           Cardinal's
           friends
           sought
           to
           win
           over
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           industriously
           imploying
           those
           therein
           who
           were
           known
           able
           to
           promote
           so
           slippery
           a
           business
           .
           The
           Princess
           Palatine
           was
           desired
           to
           interpose
           her self
           in
           this
           accommodation
           ;
           but
           she
           being
           unwilling
           to
           break
           her
           word
           given
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           Chevereux
           touching
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           touching
           his
           being
           Cardinal
           ,
           declared
           that
           she
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           would
           not
           clash
           upon
           these
           two
           points
           ,
           by
           retracting
           from
           whence
           ,
           she
           might
           be
           taxed
           with
           breach
           of
           promise
           ;
           but
           the
           affairs
           in
           the
           treaty
           of
           Guienne
           altering
           upon
           the
           breach
           of
           Madamoselle
           Chevereux
           marriage
           ,
           opinions
           also
           altered
           ,
           and
           hence
           began
           all
           things
           to
           change
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           Palatine
           did
           notwithstanding
           say
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Queen
           would
           be
           gracious
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           she
           would
           quit
           the
           Union
           whereunto
           she
           was
           now
           annext
           ,
           and
           would
           cordially
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           and
           her
           Majesties
           interest
           ,
           and
           if
           occasion
           should
           require
           ,
           declare
           her self
           against
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
           The
           Princesses
           entred
           into
           the
           treaty
           ;
           the
           Queen
           seemed
           ready
           to
           give
           them
           all
           reasonable
           satisfaction
           ,
           the
           Prince
           inclined
           to
           agreement
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Chavignie
           whispering
           in
           his
           ear
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           forego
           his
           old
           friends
           for
           new
           ones
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           full
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           at
           last
           to
           be
           deluded
           ;
           and
           he
           listning
           more
           to
           bad
           ,
           than
           to
           good
           Counsel
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           be
           fed
           with
           bare
           hope
           ,
           nor
           confide
           in
           the
           Court.
           So
           as
           not
           being
           able
           by
           these
           means
           to
           reduce
           him
           ,
           they
           tackt
           about
           ,
           and
           resolved
           totally
           to
           ruine
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           being
           supprest
           ,
           little
           care
           was
           to
           be
           had
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           their
           intent
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           secure
           themselves
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           sought
           to
           be
           won
           over
           by
           a
           secret
           treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           effected
           by
           friends
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           and
           whereunto
           Longueville
           listned
           ,
           not
           for
           that
           he
           had
           any
           natural
           good
           inclinations
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           Conde
           ,
           who
           dealt
           disdainfully
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           fomented
           his
           Wife
           in
           Domestick
           differences
           that
           were
           between
           them
           ;
           he
           ingaged
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           would
           recede
           from
           what
           was
           agreed
           on
           with
           the
           Court
           :
           no
           not
           for
           any
           ,
           whatsoever
           offer
           might
           be
           made
           him
           of
           bettering
           his
           condition
           .
           All
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Flanders
           Army
           were
           also
           treated
           with
           ,
           who
           took
           a
           new
           Oath
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           against
           all
           his
           Enemies
           within
           or
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           they
           did
           depend
           only
           upon
           the
           King.
           They
           summon'd
           in
           all
           the
           Troops
           which
           served
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Prince
           to
           appear
           at
           a
           general
           Muster
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           disposed
           of
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           they
           thought
           either
           to
           detain
           their
           pay
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           them
           inconvenient
           quarters
           ,
           or
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           disarm
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           suspecting
           this
           ,
           wrought
           so
           as
           that
           they
           drew
           up
           towards
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Champagnia
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           never
           come
           within
           three
           days
           march
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           .
           They
           afterward
           indeavoured
           to
           draw
           over
           from
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           among
           which
           President
           Novion
           was
           one
           ,
           deceiv'd
           in
           his
           hopes
           of
           being
           the
           Director
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           Council
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Feure
          
           Provost
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ;
           
           and
           finally
           ,
           all
           means
           were
           used
           to
           draw
           over
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           grew
           a
           great
           confident
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           being
           but
           badly
           requited
           by
           
           Conde's
           Family
           ,
           after
           her
           so
           much
           partiality
           and
           good
           service
           done
           to
           Conde
           ;
           and
           they
           also
           won
           over
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           promising
           to
           call
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           to
           the
           Privy
           Council
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           nominate
           the
           Coadjutor
           to
           be
           Cardinal
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           age
           ;
           the
           joyning
           together
           of
           the
           two
           last
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           desire
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           as
           being
           partakers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           most
           secret
           Council
           ;
           all
           this
           was
           managed
           by
           the
           Court
           with
           their
           accustomed
           cunning
           ;
           for
           the
           most
           wary
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Queen
           could
           not
           confide
           neither
           in
           Chevereux
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           in
           whom
           she
           was
           forc'd
           notwithstanding
           to
           seem
           to
           trust
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           things
           which
           were
           unlikely
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           by
           
           Chasteauneuf's
           return
           to
           Council
           ,
           Chevereux
           might
           pretend
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           by
           being
           Cardinal
           ,
           might
           one
           day
           prove
           Favourite
           ;
           even
           they
           (
           allured
           by
           such
           hopes
           )
           labour'd
           to
           keep
           in
           favour
           with
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           to
           seem
           desirous
           of
           
           Mazarine's
           return
           ;
           wherein
           Chasteauneuf
           being
           of
           all
           others
           most
           vigilant
           ,
           fearing
           
           Conde's
           faction
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           at
           last
           overcome
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           will
           ;
           having
           with
           great
           wonder
           hard
           the
           question
           asked
           by
           Priolo
           in
           
           Conde's
           name
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           ,
           he
           would
           approve
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           sound
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           business
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           sent
           his
           confident
           Berret
           to
           Brules
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           of
           credence
           ,
           and
           with
           exhibition
           to
           imploy
           all
           his
           power
           in
           helping
           his
           return
           ;
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           saw
           the
           Letter
           ,
           he
           very
           warily
           made
           Berret
           write
           down
           the
           articles
           of
           instruction
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Letter
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           discover
           truth
           ,
           treat
           the
           more
           securely
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           sent
           Abbot
           Vndedey
           to
           
             Paris
             incognito
          
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           trusted
           much
           ;
           who
           coming
           thither
           with
           much
           danger
           of
           losing
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           behaved
           himself
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           he
           agreed
           with
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           made
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           years
           :
           he
           assured
           the
           first
           President
           that
           he
           should
           have
           the
           Seals
           restored
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Vieville
           that
           he
           should
           be
           made
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           .
        
         
           Vndedey
           not
           having
           a
           Pasport
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           in
           his
           journy
           to
           Paris
           stopt
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Charlemont
           ,
           but
           was
           released
           at
           thirteen
           days
           end
           ;
           for
           they
           considered
           that
           it
           made
           not
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           detain
           one
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           negotiation
           might
           renew
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           afford
           new
           pretences
           to
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           he
           being
           imploy'd
           to
           revive
           the
           Cardinals
           Party
           ,
           whose
           subsistance
           was
           judged
           necessary
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           Conde
           joyn
           more
           firmly
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           holding
           that
           this
           was
           the
           only
           means
           to
           widen
           the
           wounds
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Princes
           were
           advertised
           of
           his
           detention
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           being
           set
           free
           ;
           and
           they
           laid
           snares
           for
           him
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           he
           fearing
           it
           ,
           turned
           about
           by
           Mesieres
           ,
           and
           past
           in
           disguise
           through
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           ,
           and
           got
           safe
           to
           Paris
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Queen
           was
           very
           glad
           .
           Vndedey
           staid
           Eleven
           days
           ,
           not
           being
           discovered
           by
           whatsoever
           the
           Princes
           could
           do
           :
           he
           negotiated
           all
           the
           business
           that
           he
           was
           come
           about
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           put
           off
           till
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           years
           ;
           but
           fearing
           afterwards
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Peroun
           ,
           and
           staid
           there
           incognito
           till
           the
           King
           was
           of
           years
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           Prince
           retired
           from
           Court
           ,
           after
           which
           being
           recalled
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           finish
           what
           he
           had
           begun
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           an
           unjust
           and
           odious
           thing
           to
           make
           
           a
           man
           guilty
           without
           naming
           his
           fault
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           justifie
           their
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           sent
           two
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Chamber
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           places
           through
           which
           he
           past
           ,
           to
           inform
           themselves
           diligently
           of
           all
           his
           comportments
           :
           in
           order
           whereunto
           Cantarini
           ,
           an
           Italian
           Bancker
           ,
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           his
           Writings
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           hoping
           to
           find
           notes
           of
           the
           sums
           of
           Money
           which
           he
           was
           said
           to
           have
           conveyed
           into
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           ;
           and
           Brousell
           was
           appointed
           to
           make
           this
           inquisition
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           chiefest
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           after
           having
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           making
           diligent
           search
           ,
           he
           returned
           without
           any
           thing
           worthy
           the
           Assemblies
           knowledg
           .
           Nothing
           was
           found
           in
           
           Canterini's
           writings
           which
           did
           aggravate
           him
           ,
           and
           Broussels
           self
           said
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           his
           diligent
           search
           ,
           he
           had
           found
           nothing
           whereof
           to
           accuse
           him
           ;
           but
           Counsellor
           Longueville
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           great
           reach
           ,
           and
           very
           turbulent
           ,
           said
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           make
           process
           against
           a
           man
           for
           particular
           affairs
           ,
           but
           that
           other
           proceedings
           were
           to
           be
           had
           in
           management
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           mere
           shadows
           were
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           made
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           to
           give
           sentence
           as
           Caiphas
           did
           ;
           inferring
           thereby
           ,
           that
           to
           cloke
           their
           private
           intentions
           ,
           who
           were
           it
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           would
           rid
           their
           hands
           of
           him
           ,
           they
           must
           make
           him
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           blame
           ,
           palliating
           th●
           injustice
           with
           zeal
           to
           the
           common
           good
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           all
           this
           while
           forbare
           not
           to
           bind
           himself
           faster
           to
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           his
           ruine
           was
           not
           aimed
           at
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           without
           drawing
           theirs
           after
           it
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           always
           served
           the
           King
           faithfully
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           sought
           to
           distroy
           him
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           Victories
           .
           He
           afterwards
           forbad
           his
           Troops
           to
           joyn
           with
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           alledging
           the
           Authority
           ,
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           being
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           during
           the
           King's
           Minority
           ,
           might
           command
           this
           ,
           as
           he
           pretended
           ;
           but
           whilst
           these
           affairs
           depended
           thus
           ,
           his
           friends
           thought
           he
           did
           much
           amiss
           in
           not
           putting
           on
           a
           ready
           resolution
           to
           fall
           by
           degrees
           from
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Charite
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           half
           way
           between
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Lyons
           ;
           where
           when
           he
           should
           be
           arrived
           ,
           the
           Queen
           would
           never
           have
           left
           Paris
           and
           brought
           the
           King
           to
           wage
           War
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           were
           it
           either
           for
           want
           of
           ready
           resolution
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           the
           first
           who
           should
           begin
           a
           breach
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father
           left
           him
           for
           an
           unalterable
           Maxim
           ,
           )
           or
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           more
           likely
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           to
           send
           one
           of
           high
           esteem
           to
           command
           those
           Troops
           ,
           he
           unfortunately
           let
           this
           opportunity
           slip
           .
           The
           Court
           beginning
           afterwards
           to
           take
           courage
           ,
           fell
           at
           unawares
           upon
           these
           Forces
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           not
           defeat
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           all
           got
           together
           ;
           but
           they
           forced
           them
           to
           retreat
           in
           great
           disorder
           towards
           Steney
           upon
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           great
           loss
           of
           those
           that
           ran
           away
           ;
           suspecting
           then
           some
           danger
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           very
           circumspectful
           of
           his
           ways
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           quite
           forbore
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           apparent
           that
           his
           actions
           did
           not
           answer
           to
           what
           the
           Queen
           might
           expect
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           good
           intentions
           he
           promised
           her
           Majesty
           when
           she
           granted
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           did
           rather
           daily
           covet
           more
           Offices
           ,
           and
           Governments
           of
           Towns
           for
           his
           friends
           and
           those
           that
           did
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           &
           that
           he
           took
           a
           course
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           expected
           from
           his
           gratitude
           ,
           the
           Queen
           to
           counterpoise
           his
           power
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           listen
           to
           what
           was
           propounded
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           serve
           her
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           faction
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           were
           not
           satisfied
           with
           him
           :
           so
           as
           though
           the
           Privy
           Council
           were
           unwilling
           to
           come
           to
           an
           open
           breach
           with
           Conde
           ,
           thinking
           it
           better
           to
           keep
           him
           fastned
           to
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           and
           because
           till
           then
           he
           had
           always
           refused
           to
           
           mingle
           with
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           displeased
           for
           their
           having
           failed
           him
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           rather
           for
           their
           own
           concernments
           ,
           than
           for
           his
           sake
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           Court
           ,
           being
           forced
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           too
           scornful
           comportments
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           too
           high
           pretentions
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           desirous
           to
           speak
           ,
           was
           permitted
           to
           see
           the
           Coadjutor
           in
           Count
           
           Montresor's
           house
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           once
           or
           twice
           ;
           the
           which
           being
           observed
           by
           one
           that
           dwelt
           over
           against
           
           Montresor's
           house
           ,
           he
           by
           means
           of
           Count
           Chavigny
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           therewith
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           better
           advertised
           thereof
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           intrusted
           the
           business
           ,
           the
           Prince
           began
           to
           suspect
           that
           he
           was
           once
           more
           intrapped
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           this
           terror
           infused
           into
           him
           by
           Chavigny
           ,
           another
           accident
           being
           added
           of
           certain
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           Guard
           in
           the
           Fauburg
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           some
           Wine
           which
           were
           
             di
             contrabando
          
           ,
           without
           paying
           the
           impost
           ;
           he
           thought
           verily
           that
           those
           were
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Guard
           which
           were
           to
           enter
           his
           house
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           falsly
           informed
           by
           his
           Domesticks
           Vieville
           ,
           and
           Recuses
           .
           Wherefore
           getting
           on
           Horseback
           by
           night
           ,
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           Iuly
           he
           went
           out
           on
           the
           back
           side
           of
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             de
             Orleans
          
           ,
           where
           his
           fear
           making
           him
           mistake
           certain
           Horses
           that
           were
           loaden
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           for
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           might
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           to
           his
           house
           at
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           to
           shun
           what
           he
           had
           suspected
           ;
           and
           thither
           came
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Nemeurs
             ,
             Rochefaucolt
             ,
             Richelieu
          
           ,
           and
           Bullion
           ,
           Marishal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           wonder
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           till
           then
           far
           from
           any
           such
           thought
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Prince
           sent
           Veneville
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           also
           retire
           to
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           least
           she
           might
           be
           staid
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           his
           designs
           discovered
           ;
           who
           though
           she
           were
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           followed
           him
           .
           Her
           malady
           increased
           ,
           and
           lasted
           above
           three
           weeks
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           Princes
           her
           Brothers
           could
           not
           hold
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           disturbing
           her
           who
           was
           troubled
           with
           increase
           of
           Paroxismes
           ;
           when
           her
           malady
           decreased
           ,
           which
           was
           six
           weeks
           before
           the
           declaring
           of
           War
           ,
           she
           resolved
           to
           go
           from
           her
           Brother
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           resolved
           what
           he
           should
           do
           ;
           for
           being
           upon
           treaty
           of
           either
           agreeing
           ,
           or
           totally
           falling
           off
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           any
           thing
           which
           ,
           come
           what
           would
           come
           ,
           she
           disliked
           ;
           she
           considered
           that
           though
           peace
           seemed
           good
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           certain
           ;
           and
           if
           War
           should
           be
           thought
           necessary
           ,
           her
           Family
           would
           be
           thereby
           much
           indangered
           .
        
         
           She
           therefore
           desired
           the
           Prince
           to
           let
           her
           depart
           ,
           and
           that
           since
           the
           Princess
           his
           Wife
           would
           be
           better
           in
           Montrond
           ,
           than
           in
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           where
           she
           might
           be
           an
           incombrance
           upon
           any
           occasion
           that
           should
           happen
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           her
           leave
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           such
           a
           retirement
           would
           make
           the
           Court
           jealous
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           ill
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           fear
           of
           War
           ,
           till
           it
           should
           indeavour
           to
           hinder
           it
           .
        
         
           Conde
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           the
           Princesses
           went
           away
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           hand
           in
           what
           was
           afterwards
           resolved
           .
        
         
           It
           appeared
           better
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           should
           go
           to
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           than
           to
           Montronde
           ;
           least
           by
           following
           her
           Brother
           who
           was
           for
           War
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           her
           Husband
           who
           loved
           peace
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           believed
           that
           she
           was
           of
           a
           troublesome
           spirit
           ;
           but
           two
           reasons
           moved
           her
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           having
           after
           his
           liberty
           ,
           desired
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           what
           concern'd
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           wind
           himself
           out
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           if
           the
           Dutchess
           who
           was
           much
           distrusted
           at
           Court
           ,
           should
           go
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           it
           would
           
           have
           been
           suspected
           that
           she
           had
           kept
           intelligence
           between
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           Court
           occasion
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Province
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           keep
           from
           doing
           so
           ,
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           keep
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           rather
           seem
           discontent
           than
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           the
           Prince
           should
           imbrace
           peace
           ,
           she
           might
           presently
           be
           gone
           to
           Normandy
           .
           The
           second
           reason
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           governing
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           at
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           upon
           over
           good
           terms
           with
           his
           Brother
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           for
           his
           being
           young
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           as
           yet
           to
           have
           full
           cognizance
           of
           weighty
           affairs
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           easie
           nature
           ready
           to
           alter
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           it
           was
           consequently
           requisite
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           should
           keep
           them
           joyned
           together
           ;
           wherefore
           she
           went
           to
           Montrond
           on
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Prince
           was
           come
           to
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           he
           sent
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           to
           desire
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           assure
           the
           Queen
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           withdrawn
           out
           of
           any
           ill
           intention
           ,
           but
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           danger
           which
           he
           apprehended
           ;
           the
           Duke
           wondered
           at
           this
           his
           so
           sudden
           departure
           ,
           and
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           indeavour
           to
           put
           all
           things
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           being
           sure
           that
           the
           Court
           had
           no
           ill
           opinion
           of
           him
           .
           The
           Queen
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cominges
          
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           put
           the
           King's
           concernments
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           give
           sufficient
           caution
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           she
           accused
           of
           being
           too
           apt
           to
           believe
           false
           and
           imaginary
           suggestions
           .
        
         
           When
           Orleans
           spoke
           with
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           Marishal
           Grammont
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Prince
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           him
           all
           security
           if
           he
           would
           return
           to
           Court.
           The
           Marishal
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           with
           what
           the
           Queen
           and
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           given
           him
           in
           charge
           ;
           the
           Prince
           grew
           to
           know
           his
           Error
           ;
           but
           doubted
           least
           he
           might
           grow
           less
           in
           Reputation
           if
           he
           should
           so
           easily
           acknowledg
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           on
           a
           resolution
           for
           which
           he
           had
           no
           ground
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           maintain
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           he
           had
           done
           it
           not
           out
           of
           any
           causeless
           fear
           ,
           he
           dryly
           answered
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           safety
           for
           him
           whilst
           the
           Cardinals
           creatures
           kept
           about
           the
           Queen
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Marishal
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           thereunto
           ;
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           of
           any
           thing
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           discovered
           to
           all
           his
           friends
           ;
           so
           dismissing
           him
           with
           very
           small
           satisfaction
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           returned
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Queen
           with
           what
           had
           past
           .
           The
           Princess
           Palatine
           went
           also
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Prince
           into
           what
           a
           precipice
           he
           was
           about
           to
           throw
           himself
           upon
           vain
           suspicious
           ,
           suggested
           into
           him
           by
           such
           as
           desired
           Novelty
           ,
           and
           desire
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           She
           told
           him
           he
           needed
           not
           doubt
           the
           Queens
           word
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           having
           interposed
           her self
           in
           the
           first
           agreement
           ,
           and
           promised
           in
           his
           name
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           these
           retractations
           seemed
           strange
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           were
           grounded
           upon
           weak
           pretentions
           .
        
         
           Marishal
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           Count
           Chavigny
           went
           to
           him
           also
           to
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           but
           could
           do
           no
           good
           ;
           the
           Prince
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           once
           deceived
           ,
           and
           durst
           confide
           no
           longer
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Count
           
             Servient
             ,
             Tillier
          
           ,
           and
           Lyon
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           creatures
           kept
           in
           the
           posture
           they
           were
           in
           with
           the
           Queen
           .
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           undoubtedly
           return
           ;
           with
           whom
           continual
           commerce
           was
           held
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Parliaments
           prohibition
           ;
           that
           private
           negotiations
           had
           been
           had
           in
           Sedam
           ,
           and
           in
           Brisack
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Cardinal
           into
           one
           of
           those
           strong
           holds
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           had
           thought
           fit
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           afterwards
           a
           Letter
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           the
           Parliament
           unto
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           answered
           ,
           that
           Conde
           had
           undertaken
           a
           dangerous
           
           Resolution
           ,
           whilst
           not
           many
           days
           before
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           assured
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           imaginable
           evil
           conceived
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           freely
           propound
           his
           sense
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           find
           there
           the
           same
           security
           that
           County
           had
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           County
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           returned
           from
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           his
           Brother
           with
           what
           had
           past
           ;
           on
           Saturday
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           those
           of
           the
           King's
           party
           appeared
           with
           a
           writing
           from
           his
           Majesty
           containing
           :
           
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               did
               not
               believe
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               would
               have
               continued
               his
               Iealousies
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               withdraw
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               after
               that
               she
               had
               sufficiently
               assured
               him
               that
               she
               had
               never
               any
               thought
               which
               might
               make
               him
               mistrustful
               ;
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               knew
               the
               sincerity
               of
               her
               actions
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               ascertained
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               her
               Majesty
               had
               said
               unto
               him
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               far
               from
               her
               to
               act
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               person
               ;
               that
               Marishal
               Grammont
               had
               assured
               as
               much
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               might
               inform
               the
               Assembly
               of
               what
               had
               past
               .
               That
               the
               King
               had
               impowered
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               treat
               of
               an
               agreement
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               very
               glad
               the
               Parliament
               would
               intercede
               therein
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               his
               Iealousies
               consisted
               only
               in
               his
               own
               safety
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               declared
               from
               the
               very
               first
               her
               intentions
               of
               not
               recalling
               him
               .
               That
               she
               had
               past
               her
               word
               thereupon
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               she
               would
               religiously
               preserve
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               what
               concern'd
               the
               negotiations
               of
               Sedam
               ,
               and
               Brisack
               ,
               she
               might
               justly
               think
               her self
               injur'd
               that
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               that
               Government
               had
               without
               his
               Majestie
               's
               order
               thrust
               the
               King's
               Governour
               out
               :
               that
               for
               as
               much
               as
               concern'd
               those
               who
               were
               of
               the
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               that
               they
               being
               the
               Queens
               Domestick
               servants
               ,
               which
               she
               might
               at
               her
               pleasure
               chuse
               ;
               it
               was
               answered
               that
               the
               first
               had
               served
               the
               late
               King
               with
               such
               fidelity
               ,
               as
               the
               Prince
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               distrust
               them
               ,
               that
               her
               Majesty
               could
               assure
               them
               that
               she
               had
               never
               had
               any
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               they
               had
               any
               intentions
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               of
               them
               was
               ingaged
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Prince
               did
               not
               admit
               of
               what
               was
               offer'd
               him
               ,
               but
               should
               still
               keep
               far
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               suspected
               that
               there
               was
               somewhat
               else
               which
               kept
               him
               from
               waiting
               personally
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               was
               infinitely
               troubled
               at
               ,
               who
               desired
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               see
               a
               perfect
               Vnion
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               requisite
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
          
        
         
           This
           writing
           being
           read
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           began
           to
           discourse
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           turning
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           belonged
           unto
           him
           to
           undertake
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importance
           ;
           since
           the
           Queen
           putting
           most
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           more
           joyn'd
           in
           interest
           with
           him
           than
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           do
           good
           .
           He
           therefore
           desired
           him
           to
           use
           his
           wisdom
           to
           grub
           out
           those
           Roots
           which
           might
           bud
           forth
           into
           the
           unevitable
           ruine
           of
           France
           ,
           wherein
           civil
           War
           would
           without
           speedy
           remedy
           be
           kindled
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           County
           thinking
           that
           the
           first
           President
           's
           words
           aimed
           at
           the
           taking
           the
           cognition
           of
           these
           affairs
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           stopt
           him
           at
           the
           word
           of
           Civil
           War
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           wondered
           that
           he
           should
           speak
           of
           Civil
           War
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           meant
           nothing
           but
           safety
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           He
           wish'd
           him
           therefore
           to
           give
           over
           these
           speeches
           ,
           which
           tended
           only
           to
           make
           the
           Prince
           his
           actions
           appear
           contumacious
           ,
           and
           blameable
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           themselves
           just
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           keeping
           up
           of
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           being
           govern'd
           by
           those
           of
           her
           own
           Nation
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Forrainers
           ,
           who
           mind
           only
           the
           undoing
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           .
           The
           first
           President
           repli'd
           ,
           he
           wonder'd
           no
           less
           to
           be
           interrupted
           ,
           it
           being
           
           a
           thing
           not
           permitted
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           that
           place
           he
           was
           to
           speak
           any
           thing
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           common
           good
           .
           County
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           he
           heard
           his
           Brother
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           defend
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           improper
           to
           speak
           of
           civil
           War
           ,
           when
           a
           Prince
           was
           spoken
           of
           who
           had
           done
           so
           much
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State.
           The
           first
           President
           replyed
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           were
           in
           that
           place
           but
           mere
           Counsellors
           ,
           that
           no
           notice
           was
           taken
           there
           of
           any
           Prince
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           speeches
           as
           these
           had
           been
           heard
           upon
           the
           like
           occasions
           in
           other
           times
           ;
           but
           the
           contention
           was
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           were
           kept
           this
           mean
           while
           on
           foot
           at
           Court
           ;
           and
           touching
           giving
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           it
           was
           wholly
           put
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           holding
           good
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           by
           his
           means
           some
           good
           agreement
           might
           be
           come
           unto
           ;
           or
           if
           that
           he
           should
           further
           his
           designs
           ,
           the
           Court
           might
           have
           just
           reason
           to
           make
           good
           her
           resolutions
           to
           the
           world
           of
           humbling
           the
           Family
           of
           Conde
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           too
           great
           for
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Orders
           were
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Towns
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           nor
           to
           own
           any
           commandement
           but
           from
           their
           Majesties
           :
           Marishall
           Grammont
           was
           sent
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Berne
           ,
           a
           Province
           bordering
           upon
           Spain
           to
           watch
           over
           whatsoever
           might
           be
           contrived
           on
           that
           side
           against
           the
           King's
           service
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Queen
           used
           all
           means
           to
           bring
           the
           Cardinal
           back
           ,
           who
           as
           a
           forreiner
           ,
           and
           not
           depending
           upon
           any
           faction
           ,
           was
           known
           to
           be
           requisite
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Master's
           Dignity
           :
           and
           because
           she
           found
           there
           were
           few
           of
           his
           friends
           who
           spoke
           freely
           for
           him
           ,
           since
           the
           very
           imagination
           of
           not
           being
           against
           him
           was
           able
           to
           make
           any
           honest
           man
           hated
           ,
           she
           caused
           the
           Abbate
           of
           Ondedey
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           who
           kept
           incognito
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           at
           Peronne
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           his
           dexterous
           fidelity
           he
           might
           bring
           the
           wisht
           for
           indeavours
           to
           a
           good
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           meeting
           again
           on
           Monday
           ,
           another
           Gentleman
           appeared
           from
           Conde
           with
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           discovered
           himself
           more
           fully
           touching
           his
           suspitions
           ,
           and
           pretences
           :
           complaining
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           governed
           by
           those
           that
           adhered
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           saying
           ,
           that
           Tillier
           was
           made
           Secretary
           of
           State
           merely
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           favour
           ;
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyon
          
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           the
           Queens
           Secretary
           ,
           only
           for
           having
           been
           in
           the
           same
           imployment
           formerly
           ,
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           service
           :
           and
           that
           Count
           Serviente
           had
           added
           nothing
           to
           what
           had
           made
           him
           deserve
           being
           deprived
           of
           the
           Office
           wherewith
           he
           was
           honoured
           by
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           more
           than
           hindering
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           general
           Peace
           ;
           that
           if
           these
           three
           were
           removed
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           would
           forthwith
           return
           unto
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           These
           Letters
           were
           perused
           ,
           and
           presently
           sent
           by
           the
           King's
           party
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           by
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           again
           desired
           to
           interpose
           in
           appeasing
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           him
           of
           his
           conceived
           jealousies
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Duke
           went
           to
           Rambulliere
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           St.
           Antoine
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           to
           as
           little
           purpose
           as
           formerly
           ;
           for
           he
           persisted
           that
           he
           would
           see
           the
           aforenamed
           three
           persons
           removed
           ,
           whom
           he
           held
           to
           be
           his
           chiefest
           enemies
           ;
           to
           this
           he
           was
           egg'd
           on
           by
           the
           Counsellors
           Croisy
           ,
           St.
           Germain
           ,
           Count
           Fiesco
           ,
           with
           the
           privity
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           contributed
           to
           the
           business
           ,
           though
           underhand
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           making
           Conde
           more
           jealous
           ,
           who
           held
           no
           good
           correspondence
           with
           them
           .
        
         
         
           About
           the
           midst
           of
           Iuly
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           spoke
           again
           with
           Conde
           at
           Rene
           ,
           two
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           for
           this
           agreement
           ,
           yet
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           reducing
           the
           Treaty
           to
           some
           fair
           issue
           ,
           and
           reciprocal
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           Orleans
           had
           dealt
           really
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           expell
           the
           three
           forenamed
           Men
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Queen
           being
           deprived
           of
           their
           assistance
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           depended
           upon
           them
           being
           put
           into
           their
           places
           ,
           they
           might
           predominate
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           obtain
           their
           desires
           .
           They
           therefore
           prest
           the
           Parliament
           as
           much
           as
           possibly
           they
           could
           to
           interest
           them
           against
           the
           aforesaid
           three
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Parliament
           would
           not
           consent
           ,
           Monsieur
           Tillier
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           whole
           Caball
           was
           against
           him
           alone
           ;
           (
           for
           as
           for
           Servient
           and
           Lyon
           he
           did
           not
           think
           them
           to
           be
           so
           far
           out
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           should
           seek
           their
           ruine
           ;
           )
           he
           told
           the
           Queen
           ;
           that
           though
           his
           being
           Secretary
           of
           State
           might
           dispense
           with
           him
           for
           not
           condesending
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           demands
           ,
           and
           for
           keeping
           the
           Parliament
           from
           interesting
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           end
           but
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           would
           willingly
           yield
           ,
           so
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           to
           obviate
           new
           disturbances
           .
           The
           other
           two
           followed
           his
           example
           ,
           so
           they
           all
           got
           leave
           to
           retire
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           their
           Country
           houses
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           adding
           still
           to
           his
           pretences
           ,
           and
           growing
           still
           more
           haughty
           ,
           came
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           21.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           Marishal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           and
           other
           friends
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           going
           to
           Parliament
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           he
           thanked
           them
           for
           their
           protection
           ,
           and
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           visit
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           :
           and
           because
           he
           seemed
           still
           to
           doubt
           new
           Imprisonment
           ,
           many
           men
           were
           placed
           about
           the
           Palace
           Royal.
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           word
           had
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           shew'd
           him
           a
           Dagger
           as
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           which
           hung
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           with
           that
           kill
           the
           first
           man
           that
           should
           offer
           to
           stop
           him
           .
           The
           King
           was
           willing
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen
           appeared
           somewhat
           cool
           ,
           and
           avoiding
           any
           discourse
           of
           interest
           ,
           talked
           only
           of
           what
           did
           presently
           occur
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           much
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           for
           men
           that
           are
           apprehensive
           to
           interpret
           all
           things
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           he
           declared
           his
           distaste
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           he
           would
           return
           no
           more
           thither
           .
        
         
           But
           keeping
           his
           negotiations
           on
           foot
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           effect
           his
           designs
           abroad
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           effect
           them
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           with
           large
           offers
           ,
           and
           fair
           allegations
           invited
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           to
           enter
           into
           his
           party
           .
           But
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           wise
           ,
           and
           loved
           his
           quiet
           ,
           though
           he
           seemed
           to
           joyn
           in
           his
           interest
           ,
           yet
           keeping
           his
           agreement
           made
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           did
           not
           accept
           the
           invitation
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           beginnings
           of
           all
           civil
           Wars
           seem
           specious
           ,
           yet
           their
           middle
           and
           their
           end
           prove
           fatal
           to
           those
           who
           undertook
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           as
           a
           true
           friend
           and
           allye
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           him
           to
           agree
           ,
           and
           peacefully
           to
           injoy
           his
           Governments
           ,
           well
           foreseeing
           what
           the
           contrary
           might
           produce
           ,
           as
           being
           fomented
           by
           ambitious
           people
           ,
           and
           who
           for
           their
           particular
           concernment
           desire
           to
           put
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           troubles
           .
        
         
           Yet
           these
           the
           Princes
           ways
           tended
           not
           to
           the
           precipice
           of
           War
           ,
           though
           they
           seemed
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           for
           by
           what
           happened
           afterwards
           ,
           it
           was
           known
           he
           pretended
           rather
           to
           make
           an
           advantagious
           agreement
           ,
           than
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           uncertain
           and
           dangerous
           War.
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Prince
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           Marquess
           Bouteville
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Belgarde
           ,
           wherein
           he
           advertised
           him
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Isole
          
           was
           come
           thither
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           if
           he
           would
           declare
           
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           invest
           him
           in
           Brisack
           ,
           and
           would
           cause
           all
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           therein
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           him
           ;
           That
           moreover
           he
           would
           give
           him
           4000
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           add
           to
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Franchendelle
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           abandon
           ;
           so
           as
           together
           with
           his
           own
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           were
           5000
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           an
           Army
           of
           Ten
           or
           Twelve
           thousand
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Army
           lay
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           about
           the
           River
           Liss
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           considerable
           assault
           upon
           that
           Frontier
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Corn
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           for
           want
           of
           Money
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Towns
           were
           all
           well
           fortified
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Queen
           was
           not
           displeased
           in
           these
           present
           disorders
           ,
           that
           so
           she
           might
           have
           her
           Forces
           disingaged
           ,
           and
           free
           to
           send
           against
           the
           Prince
           upon
           any
           emergency
           Notwithstanding
           Marishall
           
             de
             Aumont
          
           incampt
           at
           Arleaux
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           .
           Doway
           with
           10000
           foot
           ,
           and
           6000
           horse
           ,
           and
           sent
           Duke
           Chaunes
           to
           fall
           upon
           two
           redoubts
           which
           were
           sheltered
           by
           the
           River
           Scarpe
           ,
           making
           600
           Musquetiers
           ford
           over
           the
           River
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           conducted
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Espagne
          
           ,
           and
           Chevalliere
           Chaunes
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           had
           two
           ▪
           Squadrons
           of
           Croats
           routed
           ,
           forsook
           the
           redoubts
           ;
           by
           the
           taking
           whereof
           whilst
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           French
           would
           approach
           Doway
           ,
           they
           went
           away
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           and
           went
           to
           Inchy
           ,
           a
           Town
           three
           leagues
           off
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Vauxelles
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           Marishall
           Fertesenetre
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           went
           with
           some
           Troops
           gathered
           up
           in
           the
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           take
           Charte
           upon
           the
           Mosell
           ,
           the
           Castle
           whereof
           though
           it
           were
           but
           small
           ,
           was
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           little
           consideration
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Neighborhood
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           and
           he
           took
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           by
           the
           Garrison
           stoutly
           defended
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           thereby
           likewise
           unincumberd
           on
           that
           side
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           things
           were
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           Duke
           Mercure
           ,
           who
           staid
           in
           Paris
           after
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           ,
           met
           every
           night
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           when
           all
           others
           were
           withdrawn
           ,
           maturing
           such
           expedients
           as
           stuck
           most
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           seeing
           himself
           much
           prest
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           affairs
           ,
           for
           the
           ill
           satisfaction
           which
           was
           conceived
           against
           his
           Family
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           interest
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           beg'd
           the
           Government
           of
           Auvergne
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           before
           she
           would
           gratifie
           him
           therein
           ,
           ask'd
           the
           opinion
           of
           one
           of
           her
           confidents
           ;
           who
           told
           her
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           get
           what
           he
           desired
           ,
           he
           might
           find
           some
           means
           to
           avoid
           marrying
           Madamoselle
           Mancini
           :
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           defer
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           advantage
           of
           time
           ;
           which
           advice
           being
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           made
           Mercure
           (
           who
           was
           aware
           of
           the
           cunning
           delay
           )
           to
           protest
           seriously
           that
           he
           intended
           the
           marriage
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           reason
           to
           doubt
           his
           word
           ,
           shewing
           all
           possible
           readiness
           to
           accomplish
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           :
           notice
           was
           given
           of
           this
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           went
           not
           from
           what
           was
           agreed
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           that
           this
           alliance
           would
           afford
           matter
           to
           his
           Enemies
           to
           make
           the
           troubles
           greater
           ,
           would
           howsoever
           prefer
           the
           King's
           service
           before
           his
           own
           concernments
           .
           He
           therefore
           answered
           Advocate
           Bluet
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           approve
           the
           Duke
           should
           go
           from
           Paris
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           his
           shunning
           the
           bad
           accidents
           which
           might
           befall
           him
           by
           such
           a
           voyage
           ,
           through
           the
           alterations
           which
           upon
           this
           pretence
           might
           arise
           in
           Paris
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           there
           was
           none
           with
           the
           Queen
           but
           himself
           ,
           and
           Marishall
           
             Plessis
             Prali●
          
           ,
           
           with
           whom
           her
           Majesty
           might
           freely
           discourse
           ,
           and
           trust
           without
           suspition
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           not
           admitting
           of
           this
           denyal
           ,
           held
           himself
           bound
           in
           honour
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           the
           exposing
           of
           himself
           in
           so
           turbulent
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           greatest
           heat
           of
           persecution
           to
           a
           dangerous
           voyage
           ,
           would
           give
           the
           clearer
           testimony
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           oblige
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           marriage
           .
           So
           as
           having
           often
           acquainted
           her
           Majesty
           with
           his
           firm
           resolution
           he
           brought
           her
           at
           last
           to
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           she
           gave
           him
           moreover
           1000
           pounds
           for
           his
           journey
           ;
           this
           being
           therefore
           resolved
           with
           all
           secrecy
           ,
           to
           shun
           the
           treachery
           which
           might
           be
           laid
           for
           him
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Gentlemen
           into
           the
           Vandomase
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           take
           that
           journey
           ,
           and
           he
           feigning
           himself
           to
           be
           servant
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Siron
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Domesticks
           ,
           went
           from
           the
           Queens
           Cabinet
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           went
           post
           with
           the
           same
           Siron
           to
           Peronne
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Brules
           ,
           where
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           the
           same
           month
           the
           marriage
           was
           solemnized
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Colen
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           like
           speed
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           news
           great
           rumors
           were
           had
           in
           Paris
           ,
           arguing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           assuredly
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           was
           indeavoured
           ;
           but
           because
           by
           their
           Majesties
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           kindred
           were
           sentenced
           ,
           they
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           marriage
           must
           prove
           null
           ;
           since
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           a
           Prince
           of
           France
           was
           not
           to
           marry
           without
           the
           King's
           leave
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           with
           one
           that
           was
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           State.
           Being
           come
           in
           great
           pomp
           to
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Paris
           ,
           sent
           for
           as
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           prest
           to
           declare
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           business
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           bound
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           their
           Decrees
           ;
           and
           did
           publickly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           had
           ingaged
           him
           in
           the
           said
           marriage
           ;
           that
           if
           afterwards
           they
           had
           for
           their
           own
           concernments
           alter'd
           their
           opinion
           ,
           he
           knew
           what
           belonged
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           was
           born
           a
           Prince
           ,
           touching
           the
           keeping
           of
           his
           word
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           his
           father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           appear
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           being
           asked
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           had
           given
           his
           consent
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           deny
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           therein
           assisted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           ,
           he
           spoke
           no
           more
           to
           him
           therein
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           occasion
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           business
           remained
           thus
           without
           more
           ado
           .
        
         
           Paris
           being
           in
           great
           commotions
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           Controversies
           ,
           all
           mens
           eyes
           were
           upon
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Princes
           :
           and
           the
           curiosity
           of
           inquiring
           into
           these
           affairs
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Parliament
           met
           to
           treat
           of
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           ran
           armed
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           some
           to
           assist
           the
           one
           ,
           some
           the
           other
           party
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           danger
           growing
           daily
           greater
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           several
           interests
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           should
           withdraw
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           King's
           Officers
           were
           charged
           to
           see
           the
           decree
           executed
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           desired
           to
           interpose
           in
           making
           the
           agreement
           :
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           for
           
           Conde's
           party
           ,
           whereof
           Orleans
           was
           one
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           ,
           incouraged
           by
           so
           great
           a
           party
           in
           Paris
           ,
           resolved
           to
           tarry
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           guarded
           by
           those
           who
           lay
           therein
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           houses
           ;
           nor
           went
           he
           ever
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           alledging
           that
           it
           was
           only
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           or
           liberty
           :
           but
           he
           forbare
           not
           to
           pass
           freely
           through
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           ;
           and
           being
           once
           in
           a
           fair
           Coach
           in
           the
           Course
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           he
           unexpectedly
           met
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           
           from
           bathing
           himself
           :
           whereupon
           causing
           his
           Coach
           to
           stay
           ,
           as
           others
           did
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           low
           reverence
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           this
           incounter
           was
           not
           well
           interpreted
           neither
           by
           the
           King
           nor
           Council
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           was
           well
           nigh
           to
           have
           made
           him
           been
           unhandsomely
           treated
           by
           his
           Guard
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           fear
           of
           displeasing
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           (
           as
           he
           told
           her
           afterwards
           )
           diverted
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           Conde
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           would
           go
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           which
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           partakers
           ,
           fearing
           least
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           return
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           keep
           him
           from
           doing
           so
           ;
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Queen
           having
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           were
           soon
           sent
           ,
           she
           told
           them
           that
           the
           Declaration
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           yet
           issued
           forth
           ,
           because
           those
           Commissioners
           who
           were
           to
           agree
           thereupon
           with
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           appeared
           ;
           that
           howsoever
           her
           Majesty
           would
           not
           teach
           them
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           knowing
           the
           zeal
           and
           fidelity
           which
           they
           bore
           to
           his
           Majesties
           service
           .
           The
           Chancellor
           made
           a
           long
           speech
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           extolling
           his
           deserts
           ,
           in
           regard
           whereof
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Highness
           ,
           the
           Queen
           had
           turn'd
           away
           three
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           her
           well
           ;
           whom
           she
           had
           not
           only
           no
           mind
           to
           recall
           ,
           but
           did
           declare
           that
           they
           should
           return
           no
           more
           to
           Court
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           content
           might
           be
           Registred
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           that
           howsoever
           she
           could
           not
           forbear
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           ill
           advised
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           no
           way
           to
           excuse
           his
           now
           proceedings
           ,
           being
           bound
           to
           keep
           about
           the
           King
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           serve
           with
           all
           due
           respect
           and
           obsequiousness
           ,
           he
           added
           that
           nothing
           but
           seditious
           and
           scandalous
           Papers
           were
           thrown
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           inform
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           the
           Authors
           ;
           though
           some
           were
           not
           pleased
           that
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           common
           People
           should
           be
           stopt
           ,
           for
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           what
           they
           said
           better
           reputed
           ,
           and
           was
           an
           occasion
           to
           make
           them
           renew
           their
           railing
           with
           more
           petulancy
           ,
           the
           chat
           of
           the
           rabble
           rout
           ,
           being
           like
           a
           fire
           of
           straw
           ,
           which
           the
           more
           you
           strive
           to
           quench
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           smokes
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           did
           at
           this
           time
           desire
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           joyn
           with
           her
           in
           choosing
           a
           Council
           to
           assist
           the
           King
           :
           who
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           speak
           therein
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           The
           Queen
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           declared
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           enemy
           of
           hers
           ,
           and
           blamed
           the
           Prince
           for
           indeavouring
           to
           incite
           tumults
           amongst
           the
           people
           in
           his
           own
           behalf
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           the
           King
           went
           over
           the
           new
           bridge
           to
           the
           Iesuits
           ,
           the
           people
           being
           set
           on
           by
           him
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           
             may
             the
             King
             live
             ,
             may
             the
             Princes
             live
             ,
             and
             away
             with
          
           Mazarine
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           and
           and
           fell
           to
           discourse
           of
           Duke
           
           Mercure's
           Marriage
           ,
           who
           was
           charged
           that
           within
           three
           days
           he
           should
           deliver
           up
           unto
           the
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Parliament
           the
           circumstances
           of
           his
           marriage
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           be
           made
           known
           to
           his
           Father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           ordered
           that
           all
           the
           Decrees
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           and
           Kindred
           should
           be
           renewed
           ;
           and
           particularly
           against
           Madomoselle
           Mauzeni
           ,
           whom
           they
           did
           by
           name
           forbid
           coming
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           commanded
           that
           if
           she
           should
           come
           ,
           she
           should
           go
           from
           thence
           within
           Eight
           days
           .
           The
           Declaration
           which
           the
           King
           was
           to
           make
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           also
           read
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           caused
           the
           damage
           to
           be
           added
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           had
           insued
           by
           his
           hindring
           the
           general
           peace
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           his
           undertaking
           the
           War
           of
           Burdeaux
           without
           his
           consent
           :
           and
           Conde
           caused
           it
           also
           to
           be
           inserted
           ,
           that
           his
           imprisonment
           was
           occasioned
           only
           for
           his
           not
           consenting
           to
           the
           marrige
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           two
           Nephews
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Mercure
           ,
           and
           Candalle
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Queen
           who
           had
           still
           an
           eye
           to
           
           Conde's
           actions
           ,
           being
           told
           that
           his
           Troops
           would
           not
           only
           not
           come
           to
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           but
           march
           towards
           Champagnia
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           advertised
           that
           the
           Prince
           caused
           divers
           Towns
           to
           be
           fortified
           ,
           she
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           give
           her
           a
           precise
           account
           of
           those
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           that
           chiefly
           he
           should
           command
           all
           his
           Troops
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King's
           Army
           :
           and
           that
           otherwise
           she
           would
           give
           order
           to
           have
           him
           treated
           as
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           .
           But
           Conde
           attributing
           the
           reasons
           thereof
           to
           his
           aforesaid
           jealousies
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           provide
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           left
           the
           Court
           in
           the
           same
           perplexity
           .
           Who
           thinking
           they
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           proceed
           against
           him
           as
           guilty
           ,
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           who
           were
           meeting
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           marriage
           ,
           charging
           them
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Sovereign
           Companies
           of
           the
           Chambers
           of
           account
           ,
           aids
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           going
           all
           thither
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           before
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           Dukes
           ,
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Marishalls
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           King
           told
           them
           by
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           intentions
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           let
           them
           know
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           hoped
           to
           take
           good
           order
           speedily
           ;
           referring
           himself
           for
           what
           was
           more
           to
           
             Count
             Brienne
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           who
           presently
           read
           a
           writing
           ,
           dated
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           containing
           
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               with
               much
               sorrow
               found
               ,
               that
               after
               so
               many
               Declarations
               made
               formerly
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               did
               still
               make
               use
               of
               the
               same
               pretence
               ,
               to
               foment
               the
               dissentions
               which
               were
               already
               kindled
               in
               the
               State
               :
               which
               had
               made
               his
               Majesty
               to
               send
               for
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               declare
               again
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               exclude
               the
               Cardinal
               for
               ever
               ,
               not
               only
               out
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               inhibiting
               all
               his
               Subjects
               to
               hold
               any
               correspondency
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               declaring
               that
               whosoever
               should
               countervene
               this
               his
               Royal
               will
               ,
               should
               incur
               the
               penalties
               specified
               in
               the
               antient
               orders
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               late
               decrees
               of
               his
               Sovereign
               Courts
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               commanded
               that
               all
               necessary
               courses
               should
               be
               taken
               .
            
             
               That
               after
               having
               given
               this
               assurance
               to
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               could
               no
               longer
               conceal
               without
               prejudice
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               what
               was
               done
               .
               Here
               he
               mentioned
               all
               the
               favours
               and
               graces
               which
               the
               house
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               this
               Prince
               in
               particular
               had
               received
               from
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               now
               Regent
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               after
               having
               consented
               at
               the
               intreaties
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Vnckle
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               grant
               him
               his
               liberty
               ,
               he
               had
               restored
               him
               to
               the
               same
               place
               as
               formerly
               in
               his
               Councils
               :
               had
               returned
               unto
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               so
               many
               Provinces
               and
               Towns
               ,
               which
               he
               and
               his
               adherents
               held
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               be
               feared
               than
               loved
               .
               That
               after
               having
               confirm'd
               the
               Forces
               raised
               by
               him
               ,
               which
               were
               sufficient
               to
               make
               an
               Army
               ,
               that
               after
               having
               given
               way
               to
               the
               change
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Burgundy
               for
               that
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               he
               had
               moreover
               permitted
               him
               to
               keep
               the
               Towns
               which
               he
               held
               in
               Provence
               :
               whereby
               he
               had
               granted
               him
               more
               than
               had
               ever
               been
               granted
               to
               any
               .
               That
               he
               had
               caused
               the
               immense
               sums
               to
               be
               paid
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               due
               to
               him
               for
               arrears
               of
               Pensions
               ,
               for
               the
               pay
               of
               his
               Soldiers
               and
               Garrisons
               ,
               which
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               to
               content
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               alter
               the
               monies
               which
               were
               design'd
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               his
               Majesties
               houshold
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Fleets
               ;
               and
               that
               finally
               ,
               he
               had
               left
               nothing
               undone
               which
               might
               give
               him
               intire
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               imploy
               those
               good
               qualities
               wherewith
               God
               had
               indued
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               formerly
               to
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               
               having
               expected
               this
               ,
               found
               much
               to
               his
               dislike
               (
               by
               the
               actions
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               solemn
               protestations
               made
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               Parliament
               )
               that
               he
               was
               much
               deceived
               ;
               for
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               free
               from
               imprisonment
               ,
               his
               solicitations
               had
               induced
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               alteration
               which
               they
               all
               saw
               in
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               that
               having
               thrived
               in
               this
               his
               first
               attempt
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               three
               Officers
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               who
               commanded
               them
               to
               withdraw
               not
               only
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               from
               Paris
               ;
               so
               to
               take
               all
               pretence
               of
               complaint
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               appease
               the
               revolts
               which
               he
               was
               about
               to
               raise
               .
               That
               when
               by
               all
               these
               graces
               it
               was
               hoped
               he
               would
               comply
               with
               his
               Majesty
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               forbear
               his
               evil
               courses
               ,
               he
               then
               did
               the
               clean
               contrary
               ,
               to
               what
               his
               Majesties
               goodness
               towards
               him
               had
               strove
               to
               withdraw
               him
               .
               That
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               had
               past
               his
               word
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               and
               had
               offer'd
               unto
               him
               all
               he
               desired
               ,
               and
               pretended
               unto
               .
               He
               kept
               many
               days
               from
               resolving
               to
               see
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               notwithstanding
               ,
               that
               he
               met
               him
               once
               in
               passing
               by
               :
               that
               at
               last
               being
               desired
               by
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Parliament
               to
               pay
               his
               Majesty
               his
               due
               respects
               ,
               he
               saw
               his
               Majesty
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               received
               by
               both
               their
               Majesties
               with
               all
               demonstration
               of
               love
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               wean
               him
               from
               all
               sinister
               opinion
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               obliged
               to
               declare
               what
               was
               come
               to
               his
               knowledg
               as
               well
               within
               as
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               that
               to
               begin
               with
               publick
               affairs
               ,
               that
               after
               two
               months
               he
               had
               absented
               himself
               from
               the
               Council
               ,
               speaking
               ill
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               trust
               his
               Majesty
               nor
               those
               that
               were
               about
               him
               .
               The
               Prince
               had
               written
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               many
               chief
               Cities
               ,
               to
               imprint
               sinister
               opinions
               in
               them
               of
               his
               Majesty
               :
               ingaging
               many
               in
               every
               Province
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               when
               they
               should
               be
               desired
               to
               do
               so
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               City
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               gives
               motion
               to
               all
               other
               places
               .
               That
               he
               had
               given
               out
               an
               ill
               report
               of
               his
               Majesties
               good
               intentions
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               re-inforced
               the
               places
               intrusted
               to
               his
               Government
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               fortified
               them
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               and
               done
               this
               then
               without
               any
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               imploying
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               therein
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               forego
               gathering
               in
               their
               Harvest
               .
               That
               he
               had
               taken
               his
               Wife
               and
               Sister
               into
               the
               strong
               hold
               of
               Montronde
               .
               That
               he
               had
               got
               together
               a
               considerable
               sum
               of
               Mony
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               practised
               all
               things
               which
               might
               make
               it
               be
               believed
               that
               he
               held
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               particularly
               at
               Brussels
               ,
               with
               the
               Archduke
               ,
               and
               Count
               of
               Fuenseldaglia
               ,
               causing
               their
               Messengers
               to
               be
               guided
               to
               Cambrey
               ,
               by
               Horse
               drawn
               out
               of
               his
               Troops
               ;
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               done
               these
               things
               without
               his
               Majesties
               knowledge
               or
               leave
               ,
               that
               therefore
               his
               correspondency
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               with
               those
               with
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               declared
               War.
               That
               he
               would
               not
               make
               the
               Spaniards
               go
               out
               of
               Stenay
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               do
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               only
               condition
               that
               was
               required
               from
               him
               when
               he
               had
               his
               liberty
               given
               him
               .
               That
               he
               had
               afforded
               means
               to
               
                 Don
                 Stephano
                 di
                 Gamara
              
               to
               come
               with
               his
               Army
               to
               the
               Mose
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               munition'd
               Moson
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               passage
               of
               Dun
               ,
               whereby
               part
               of
               Champagnia
               was
               put
               to
               contribution
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               the
               Spaniards
               more
               able
               to
               undertake
               things
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               divert
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               which
               being
               greater
               than
               theirs
               ,
               might
               be
               made
               greater
               in
               the
               low
               Countreys
               by
               an
               enterprise
               never
               known
               in
               France
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               all
               express
               orders
               given
               ,
               those
               that
               commanded
               his
               Forces
               ,
               would
               never
               obey
               the
               orders
               given
               them
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               body
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               ;
               which
               occasioned
               the
               confounding
               of
               all
               designs
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               differences
               which
               the
               King
               had
               had
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               as
               for
               having
               given
               time
               to
               the
               Enemy
               to
               know
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               themselves
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               oppose
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               ;
               moreover
               that
               he
               had
               made
               them
               more
               resolute
               by
               the
               hopes
               ,
               or
               rather
               assurance
               given
               them
               of
               some
               co●motion
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               he
               must
               not
               forbear
               to
               mind
               them
               of
               the
               dissolutions
               committed
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               under
               
               
               Conde's
               command
               in
               Champagnia
               ,
               and
               Picardy
               ,
               which
               ended
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               instead
               of
               carrying
               the
               War
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               .
               That
               the
               liberty
               taken
               by
               those
               Forces
               ,
               to
               plunder
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ,
               had
               caused
               many
               Soldiers
               to
               go
               from
               his
               Majesties
               Camp
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               into
               the
               other
               which
               did
               what
               they
               would
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               thought
               fit
               to
               acquaint
               them
               with
               all
               these
               things
               (
               though
               the
               most
               of
               them
               were
               already
               sufficiently
               known
               )
               believing
               that
               these
               publick
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               would
               prove
               that
               his
               secret
               designs
               could
               be
               no
               less
               dangerous
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               no
               longer
               dissembled
               without
               abandoning
               the
               rudder
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               put
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ;
               and
               which
               he
               was
               constantly
               resolved
               to
               maintain
               .
               That
               without
               speedy
               remedying
               disorders
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               of
               France
               would
               never
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               so
               much
               desired
               general
               peace
               ,
               nor
               reform
               the
               abuses
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               without
               stopping
               the
               course
               thereof
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               resolved
               to
               do
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           writing
           being
           read
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           who
           was
           present
           ,
           told
           the
           Queen
           that
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           had
           done
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           was
           able
           to
           justifie
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           were
           the
           impostures
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           whilst
           things
           continued
           in
           this
           disorder
           ,
           Conde
           continued
           to
           visit
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           to
           assure
           himself
           of
           their
           favours
           ,
           and
           indeavour'd
           to
           keep
           his
           friends
           well
           dispos'd
           to
           him
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occurrences
           .
           The
           Queen
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           advising
           continually
           with
           her
           friends
           ,
           and
           making
           particularly
           use
           of
           Abbate
           Vndedey
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           he
           could
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           found
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           chuse
           new
           Counsellors
           to
           supply
           the
           places
           of
           those
           that
           were
           put
           out
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           who
           was
           therein
           advised
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ;
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           assoon
           as
           the
           King
           should
           be
           of
           years
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           should
           be
           made
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           that
           Marquess
           Vieville
           should
           be
           made
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           President
           should
           be
           confirmed
           
             Guarde
             de
             Seaux
          
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           because
           he
           promised
           to
           use
           all
           his
           power
           in
           getting
           the
           Cardinal
           recalled
           ,
           though
           he
           failed
           therein
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
           Vieville
           ,
           because
           President
           Maison
           ,
           who
           was
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           too
           much
           concern'd
           in
           Conde
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           declaring
           that
           all
           this
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           decrees
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           promised
           he
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           
           Chasteauneuf's
           return
           ,
           who
           would
           prove
           worse
           than
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           saying
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           favor'd
           him
           ,
           were
           his
           implacable
           Enemies
           .
           That
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           were
           the
           chief
           Plotters
           ;
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           the
           three
           Barboni
           ,
           were
           Authors
           of
           the
           writing
           which
           was
           pretended
           against
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           desired
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           to
           maintain
           his
           interests
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           do
           his
           till
           death
           .
           For
           what
           remain'd
           ,
           he
           absolutely
           declared
           that
           rather
           than
           to
           see
           the
           King
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           would
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           after
           so
           much
           freedome
           of
           words
           ,
           he
           bewail'd
           the
           unhappiness
           which
           threatned
           France
           ,
           and
           all
           good
           men
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Coadjutor
           thinking
           that
           the
           Prince
           his
           words
           might
           work
           something
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           former
           opinion
           .
        
         
           A
           treaty
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           begun
           between
           
             Chasteauneuf
             ,
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           and
           Chavigny
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Counsellor
           Croisy
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Romain
          
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           almost
           brought
           the
           Prince
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Council
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           speak
           to
           him
           therein
           .
           But
           these
           Lords
           not
           daring
           to
           move
           the
           Queen
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           least
           she
           might
           suspect
           they
           held
           some
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aiguillona
           ,
           and
           Count
           Brien
           ,
           were
           imploy'd
           to
           desire
           the
           ●ueen
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           suspend
           the
           business
           for
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           but
           she
           fearing
           
           that
           this
           was
           a
           new
           trick
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           to
           keep
           her
           from
           performing
           her
           word
           ,
           proceeded
           in
           the
           establishment
           ,
           which
           afforded
           afterward
           cause
           of
           new
           complaints
           .
        
         
           This
           writing
           was
           followed
           by
           divers
           other
           pressings
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           his
           actions
           might
           be
           known
           to
           be
           such
           as
           did
           not
           become
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           condemned
           for
           such
           ,
           when
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           the
           Prince
           appeared
           ,
           waited
           upon
           by
           some
           of
           his
           followers
           ;
           but
           Orleans
           came
           not
           thither
           that
           day
           ;
           wherefore
           Conde
           intreated
           the
           Assembly
           to
           adjourn
           the
           handling
           of
           what
           was
           communicated
           to
           them
           at
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           King's
           writing
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           present
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ;
           pretending
           to
           justifie
           his
           actions
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           was
           pleased
           to
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           invite
           Orleans
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           would
           not
           come
           ,
           having
           heard
           that
           what
           was
           done
           against
           the
           Prince
           at
           Court
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           done
           by
           his
           knowledg
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           imagined
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           have
           attempted
           it
           without
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           him
           :
           but
           foreseeing
           that
           unless
           he
           were
           protected
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           his
           adversaries
           might
           undo
           him
           by
           what
           was
           alledged
           in
           that
           writing
           ,
           he
           again
           desired
           his
           presence
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           want
           such
           a
           prop
           in
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importance
           .
           The
           Duke
           having
           excused
           himself
           for
           several
           reasons
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           desired
           him
           that
           at
           least
           he
           would
           give
           him
           a
           Declaration
           of
           what
           had
           past
           between
           his
           Highness
           and
           him
           :
           the
           Duke
           could
           notwithstand
           the
           violence
           of
           these
           pressures
           ,
           which
           were
           seconded
           by
           President
           Viola
           ,
           but
           yielded
           thereunto
           ,
           rather
           inforced
           than
           willingly
           .
           So
           as
           sending
           immediately
           for
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           without
           giving
           the
           Duke
           leave
           to
           repent
           ,
           he
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           written
           the
           18
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           contents
           thereof
           being
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               declared
               ,
               that
               till
               after
               Seven
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               on
               Wednesday
               last
               ,
               Count
               Brien
               had
               not
               acquainted
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               Queens
               resolution
               ,
               of
               calling
               the
               Sovereign
               Assemblies
               together
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               that
               her
               Majesty
               had
               no
               intention
               to
               recall
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               would
               issue
               out
               all
               necessary
               Declarations
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               might
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               not
               been
               at
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               since
               he
               the
               Duke
               had
               brought
               him
               thither
               .
               That
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Queen
               made
               him
               come
               into
               her
               Oratory
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               aforesaid
               writing
               to
               be
               read
               unto
               him
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               had
               no
               knowledg
               ;
               wherein
               there
               were
               many
               things
               which
               might
               be
               gain-said
               ,
               and
               particularly
               touching
               his
               intelligence
               with
               Spain
               ,
               which
               he
               judged
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               read
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Queen
               would
               absolutely
               have
               it
               done
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               her
               discharge
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               to
               be
               of
               years
               within
               Twenty
               days
               .
               He
               moreover
               declared
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               propounded
               unto
               the
               Queen
               and
               Council
               ,
               after
               Marquess
               Sillerey
               was
               sent
               to
               Brussels
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               two
               ways
               whereby
               to
               make
               the
               Spaniards
               go
               out
               of
               Stenay
               :
               the
               one
               by
               a
               treaty
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Agents
               having
               offered
               the
               said
               Sillerey
               ,
               so
               as
               a
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               might
               be
               had
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Towns
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               during
               that
               Campagne
               ;
               the
               which
               being
               by
               the
               Queen
               denied
               ,
               the
               Prince
               had
               told
               the
               Queen
               that
               he
               could
               not
               drive
               500
               Soldiers
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               out
               with
               200
               in
               the
               Citadel
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Town
               being
               at
               all
               times
               to
               be
               re-inforced
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               wherefore
               if
               her
               Majesty
               would
               send
               him
               2000
               men
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               his
               utmost
               to
               expell
               them
               ;
               he
               moreover
               witnessed
               that
               he
               did
               not
               think
               it
               fit
               that
               the
               Princes
               ,
               or
               Dukes
               Forces
               which
               were
               design'd
               for
               the
               Army
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               should
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               Marishal
               
                 Ferte
                 Senetre
              
               ,
               who
               being
               too
               true
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               had
               guided
               him
               in
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               received
               him
               into
               his
               Towns
               after
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Parliament
               made
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               moreover
               he
               had
               desired
               
               him
               as
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               send
               some
               that
               depended
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               command
               them
               ,
               promising
               that
               hē
               would
               willingly
               obey
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               that
               purpose
               he
               had
               named
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Vallon
              
               for
               that
               imployment
               ,
               who
               being
               ready
               to
               go
               ,
               he
               received
               orders
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whereby
               the
               said
               Forces
               were
               willed
               to
               tarry
               there
               ,
               and
               expect
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Vallon
              
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               command
               them
               .
               He
               declared
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Iealousies
               which
               were
               taken
               were
               not
               causless
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               declared
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               knowing
               that
               something
               had
               been
               done
               to
               his
               prejudice
               ;
               and
               that
               after
               having
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Palace
               where
               he
               was
               not
               too
               well
               received
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               desired
               him
               to
               return
               any
               more
               thither
               ,
               he
               also
               affirmed
               that
               otherwise
               he
               did
               not
               believe
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               at
               any
               time
               had
               any
               ill
               intention
               against
               the
               King's
               service
               ,
               or
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           having
           obtained
           this
           writing
           ,
           thought
           he
           had
           gotten
           all
           he
           could
           desire
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           doubtless
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           though
           a
           weak
           one
           ,
           made
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           being
           troubled
           that
           he
           had
           so
           easily
           granted
           this
           writing
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           Queen
           therewith
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           protested
           to
           Conde
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           please
           him
           only
           that
           one
           time
           :
           and
           that
           for
           the
           future
           he
           would
           never
           do
           so
           again
           ,
           nor
           that
           he
           did
           any
           ways
           intend
           to
           nourish
           civil
           dissentions
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           prejudice
           ;
           yet
           this
           was
           ill
           taken
           at
           Court
           ,
           though
           covertly
           ,
           not
           to
           increase
           ill
           will.
           
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           meeting
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           being
           read
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Declaration
           was
           read
           by
           a
           Secretary
           of
           the
           said
           Dukes
           ,
           containing
           
           Conde's
           justification
           ;
           which
           being
           read
           the
           Prince
           added
           many
           other
           things
           tending
           to
           his
           own
           discharge
           ,
           and
           added
           that
           all
           proceeded
           from
           the
           actions
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           whose
           designs
           were
           known
           to
           be
           pernitious
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           alledging
           for
           example
           the
           violent
           proposal
           made
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           the
           preceeding
           winter
           in
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             d'
             Orleans
          
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           take
           the
           Seal
           by
           force
           from
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           rising
           up
           at
           these
           words
           ,
           said
           boldly
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           had
           said
           was
           altered
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           justifie
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           never
           cry
           peccavi
           for
           any
           thing
           he
           had
           ever
           spoken
           .
           High
           and
           bitter
           speeches
           past
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           Counsellors
           began
           to
           speak
           their
           opinions
           not
           being
           displeas'd
           with
           the
           present
           differences
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           Arbitrators
           ,
           and
           almost
           judges
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           said
           :
           many
           would
           have
           the
           Queen
           produce
           proofs
           for
           what
           she
           had
           said
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           others
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           should
           be
           intreated
           to
           intercede
           in
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           and
           to
           beseech
           the
           Queen
           that
           she
           would
           out
           of
           her
           goodness
           extinguish
           this
           fire
           in
           its
           beginning
           .
           In
           fine
           that
           all
           things
           should
           be
           refer'd
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           sent
           the
           writing
           which
           was
           given
           in
           by
           his
           Highness
           ,
           in
           excuse
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           order
           all
           things
           by
           her
           supream
           Authority
           ,
           as
           she
           should
           think
           would
           stand
           best
           with
           justice
           ,
           but
           the
           time
           being
           short
           nothing
           was
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           till
           Monday
           .
           The
           Prince
           went
           forth
           ,
           followed
           by
           many
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           being
           also
           well
           accompanied
           .
           The
           Sabbath
           day
           being
           spent
           on
           both
           sides
           in
           getting
           Votes
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           private
           conference
           the
           same
           day
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           but
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           .
           On
           Monday
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           appeared
           ,
           attended
           by
           many
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           accompanied
           amongst
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Montresore
           ,
           and
           other
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           Citizens
           who
           were
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           Armed
           with
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Pistols
           .
           And
           the
           yard
           &
           great
           Hall
           which
           are
           by
           the
           Parliament
           house
           ,
           were
           filled
           
           with
           people
           of
           both
           factions
           .
           The
           house
           being
           set
           ,
           and
           Conde
           being
           told
           how
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           been
           attended
           thither
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           thought
           it
           strange
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           any
           in
           that
           Assembly
           who
           should
           vye
           with
           him
           for
           Magnificency
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           contend
           in
           the
           Streets
           with
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           believed
           the
           Parliament
           would
           take
           order
           with
           such
           audaciousness
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           finding
           himself
           concern'd
           herein
           ,
           said
           that
           he
           wondred
           much
           at
           such
           complaints
           ,
           all
           men
           knowing
           what
           respect
           and
           value
           was
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           condition
           and
           merit
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           were
           aimed
           at
           therein
           ,
           he
           profest
           all
           honour
           and
           respect
           unto
           him
           .
           But
           that
           obedience
           was
           due
           to
           none
           but
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           left
           the
           way
           open
           for
           all
           men
           .
           To
           this
           the
           Prince
           answered
           with
           some
           Acrimony
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           ready
           to
           reply
           ,
           a
           murmuring
           arose
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           which
           silenced
           them
           both
           .
           Many
           Counsellors
           said
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           a
           way
           of
           Parliamentary
           proceeding
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Palace
           yard
           was
           full
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           assembled
           there
           ,
           little
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           less
           to
           the
           freedome
           of
           their
           suffrages
           .
           The
           first
           President
           seconding
           this
           ,
           said
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           the
           most
           eminent
           person
           ,
           was
           to
           give
           the
           first
           example
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           dismiss
           his
           retinue
           ,
           and
           then
           turning
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           said
           as
           much
           ,
           alledging
           what
           inconvenience
           might
           else
           insue
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           to
           dismiss
           those
           who
           were
           come
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           said
           he
           would
           go
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           bold
           ,
           and
           scornful
           manner
           ,
           in
           somuch
           as
           walking
           faster
           then
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           he
           got
           thither
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           walked
           
             Per
             la
             Perquet
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           ante-Chamber
           ,
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           at
           whose
           appearance
           all
           his
           party
           drew
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           those
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           did
           the
           like
           .
           The
           Duke
           thinking
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           people
           ,
           would
           hardly
           escape
           ,
           thought
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           opportunity
           :
           but
           the
           Coadjutor
           being
           aware
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           return'd
           presently
           to
           the
           Parquet
           ,
           or
           Ante-Chamber
           .
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           who
           stood
           at
           the
           gate
           and
           saw
           him
           coming
           ,
           shut
           his
           head
           between
           the
           two
           leaves
           of
           the
           gate
           door
           ,
           where
           he
           held
           him
           fast
           ,
           affording
           time
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           party
           to
           have
           kild
           him
           if
           they
           had
           would
           ;
           for
           Rochefaucolt
           would
           not
           kill
           him
           himself
           ,
           least
           Montresore
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Coadjutors
           party
           might
           have
           drawn
           their
           Swords
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           left
           it
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           followers
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           the
           Count
           of
           Duraz
           ,
           and
           Signan
           ,
           Marquess
           Rogefer
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Picaces
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           likelier
           to
           dye
           than
           live
           ,
           Monsieur
           Champeltrux
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           first
           President
           came
           to
           the
           door
           ,
           indeavouring
           to
           open
           it
           ,
           which
           Rochefaucolt
           seeing
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           door
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           his
           place
           in
           Parliament
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Coadjutor
           came
           thither
           also
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           violence
           which
           was
           used
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           Rochefaucolt
           had
           shut
           the
           door
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           slain
           .
           Rochefaucolt
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           shut
           the
           gate
           to
           keep
           the
           Coadjutors
           followers
           from
           falling
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           preserved
           against
           the
           bad
           intentions
           of
           all
           wicked
           men
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           not
           at
           all
           disturb'd
           with
           the
           danger
           he
           had
           past
           ,
           said
           boldly
           
             Cavaliere
             la
             Franchezza
             .
             Rochefaucolt
          
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           been
           served
           rightly
           his
           head
           should
           have
           been
           broken
           .
           Here
           Duke
           Brisack
           took
           the
           Coadjutors
           part
           ,
           and
           they
           fell
           to
           foul
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           quieted
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           President
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           wondered
           that
           he
           saw
           none
           of
           his
           followers
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           heard
           him
           speak
           ,
           strove
           to
           get
           in
           ;
           but
           he
           went
           into
           the
           yard
           ,
           where
           meeting
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           he
           got
           into
           his
           Coach
           ,
           
           and
           returned
           to
           his
           house
           attended
           by
           many
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           came
           also
           to
           the
           same
           yard
           ,
           attended
           by
           those
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           getting
           into
           his
           Coach
           was
           followed
           to
           his
           house
           by
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           Gentlemen
           on
           foot
           ,
           with
           their
           Swords
           drawn
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           that
           the
           hundred
           men
           who
           came
           last
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           were
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guard
           ,
           conducted
           by
           a
           wise
           and
           valiant
           Officer
           .
           This
           business
           being
           divulg'd
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           men
           thought
           that
           somewhat
           of
           ill
           would
           happen
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           unless
           some
           remedy
           were
           taken
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           sent
           therefore
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           avoid
           the
           danger
           of
           such
           disorder
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           come
           to
           Parliament
           only
           with
           his
           usual
           attendance
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           would
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           the
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           he
           cared
           not
           for
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           would
           do
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           knew
           what
           respect
           was
           due
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           obey
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           did
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           the
           Prince
           would
           come
           attended
           only
           by
           his
           own
           Servants
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           concur
           with
           Conde
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           keep
           his
           friends
           from
           favouring
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           rather
           than
           displease
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           forbear
           coming
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           acknowledging
           that
           he
           ought
           his
           life
           to
           Monsieur
           Champeltrux
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           pay
           his
           thanks
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           ;
           whereupon
           their
           former
           distasts
           were
           reconciled
           .
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevereux
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Coadjutors
           party
           ,
           went
           likewise
           to
           complement
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           made
           them
           all
           joyn
           in
           concurring
           against
           the
           Prince
           his
           interest
           .
        
         
           The
           distasts
           between
           the
           Coadjutor
           and
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           arose
           from
           the
           Presidents
           disliking
           the
           Coadjutors
           demeanures
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           his
           hand
           in
           all
           things
           .
           And
           next
           from
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bayeux
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           provided
           with
           the
           Treasury
           of
           St.
           Chappels
           )
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ;
           for
           Bayeux
           having
           means
           thereby
           to
           appear
           in
           Paris
           in
           a
           Pontifical
           habit
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           benediction
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           not
           pleased
           therewith
           ,
           but
           complained
           thereof
           to
           his
           Father
           the
           first
           President
           ;
           who
           said
           ,
           if
           my
           Son
           have
           not
           power
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           first
           who
           should
           forbid
           it
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           it
           were
           a
           priviledg
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Pope's
           Bull
           upon
           the
           King
           beneficency
           ,
           and
           upon
           antient
           custome
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           tollerate
           that
           those
           priviledges
           should
           grow
           less
           in
           his
           Sons
           hands
           ;
           and
           again
           because
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           Treachery
           which
           was
           plotted
           against
           this
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           11
           th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           1649.
           which
           appearing
           upon
           deposition
           of
           witnesses
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           was
           refused
           to
           be
           Judg
           by
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           by
           Brussels
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           descend
           from
           the
           Tribunal
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           sate
           again
           on
           Tuesday
           ,
           whither
           the
           Prince
           came
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Palace
           ,
           the
           gates
           whereof
           were
           shut
           and
           guarded
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           procession
           which
           went
           to
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           appeared
           in
           a
           Pontifical
           manner
           ,
           with
           his
           Miter
           and
           Crosiers
           Staff.
           
        
         
           Much
           was
           said
           in
           Parliament
           upon
           the
           present
           occurrences
           ,
           and
           they
           resolved
           to
           carry
           the
           Prince
           his
           justification
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           writing
           ,
           and
           humbly
           to
           desire
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           proceed
           therein
           according
           to
           their
           wonted
           justice
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           also
           desired
           to
           interpose
           with
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           to
           adjust
           a
           business
           of
           so
           great
           weight
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Parliament
           sate
           .
           All
           the
           Prince
           his
           followers
           ,
           who
           were
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           staid
           without
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           where
           thousands
           of
           People
           being
           gathered
           together
           it
           was
           malitiously
           
           noised
           abroad
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           imprisoned
           there
           within
           ,
           which
           caused
           great
           commotion
           in
           those
           that
           were
           without
           ;
           who
           when
           the
           Palace
           gate
           was
           opened
           ,
           with
           their
           weapons
           in
           their
           hands
           withstood
           all
           those
           that
           came
           forth
           ,
           not
           suffering
           any
           one
           to
           come
           out
           ▪
           till
           they
           might
           see
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           accompanied
           by
           above
           2000
           persons
           ,
           went
           towards
           his
           house
           in
           the
           Fanburg
           of
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           the
           new
           bridge
           ,
           Palace
           Dauphine
           ,
           and
           other
           Streets
           which
           led
           to
           his
           house
           were
           so
           full
           of
           People
           ,
           as
           his
           Coach
           could
           not
           pass
           without
           hurting
           some
           body
           ,
           he
           then
           drove
           along
           the
           River
           towards
           St.
           Austine
           ,
           where
           meeting
           with
           divers
           companies
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           the
           People
           would
           have
           faln
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           hindred
           them
           ;
           passing
           on
           with
           the
           like
           concourse
           of
           people
           through
           two
           Streets
           more
           ,
           he
           met
           the
           Coadjutor
           as
           he
           was
           going
           in
           Procession
           ,
           the
           Prince
           caused
           his
           Coach
           to
           stay
           ;
           the
           Coadjutor
           seeing
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           bow'd
           low
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           continued
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           observing
           called
           him
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           other
           injurious
           speeches
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Prince
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           those
           who
           were
           in
           his
           Coach
           go
           out
           and
           hinder
           the
           people
           from
           falling
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           cutting
           him
           in
           pieces
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           happened
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           respect
           they
           bore
           to
           his
           Pontifical
           Habit
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hindrance
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           After
           Dinner
           the
           Assembly
           met
           in
           Madamoselle
           de
           Orlean's
           house
           ;
           whither
           the
           Marishals
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           ,
           and
           Scomberg
           came
           for
           the
           Courts
           party
           ,
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           President
           Viola
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           other
           indifferent
           Counsellors
           and
           Gentlemen
           ;
           where
           discourse
           being
           had
           of
           the
           present
           occurrences
           ,
           nothing
           was
           concluded
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           put
           off
           till
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           wherein
           also
           nothing
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           much
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           and
           being
           resolved
           howsoever
           to
           make
           his
           cause
           good
           ,
           he
           presented
           a
           writing
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Declaration
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           wherein
           after
           the
           Preamble
           ,
           he
           answered
           all
           the
           imputations
           that
           were
           laid
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           was
           objected
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           name
           to
           foment
           the
           divisions
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           been
           said
           or
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           before
           his
           disimprisonment
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           afterwards
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Votes
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           to
           maintain
           the
           quiet
           which
           might
           be
           disturb'd
           by
           his
           return
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Kings
           Council
           had
           been
           so
           diligent
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           in
           taking
           away
           the
           jealousies
           occasioned
           by
           so
           many
           sendings
           to
           Colen
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           should
           not
           have
           needed
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           nor
           to
           desire
           a
           Declaration
           in
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Decrees
           which
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           was
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           deluded
           by
           that
           writing
           ,
           which
           wanting
           the
           usual
           form
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           no
           consideration
           .
        
         
           That
           though
           this
           were
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           need
           to
           answer
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           ,
           since
           it
           had
           been
           said
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           moreover
           been
           Printed
           ;
           he
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           convince
           all
           men
           of
           the
           calumnies
           which
           were
           laid
           upon
           him
           ;
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           favours
           conferred
           upon
           his
           Family
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           had
           deserved
           them
           by
           the
           service
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Crown
           .
           That
           Sfenay
           and
           Claremont
           had
           been
           given
           him
           in
           recompence
           for
           the
           place
           of
           Admeralty
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           settlement
           of
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Bresse
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           death
           was
           lost
           .
           That
           the
           Governments
           had
           been
           justly
           confirm'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           having
           been
           held
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father
           ;
           that
           he
           held
           his
           liberty
           from
           the
           favour
           of
           their
           Majesties
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           that
           he
           
           thought
           he
           should
           be
           faulty
           in
           gratitude
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           partly
           alledge
           justice
           for
           this
           obligation
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Declaration
           made
           by
           her
           Majesty
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           was
           a
           sufficient
           proof
           of
           the
           violence
           which
           he
           had
           suffered
           under
           ;
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           strange
           ,
           that
           after
           Thirteen
           months
           imprisonment
           ,
           without
           any
           known
           cause
           ,
           his
           liberty
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           as
           an
           act
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           did
           no
           less
           wonder
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           said
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           since
           that
           place
           having
           been
           given
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father
           by
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           time
           of
           Regency
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           attribute
           that
           to
           favour
           ,
           which
           did
           of
           right
           belong
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           and
           whereof
           he
           could
           be
           no
           more
           be
           justly
           deprived
           without
           apparent
           injustice
           ,
           than
           of
           his
           Towns
           and
           Governments
           .
           That
           it
           was
           ridiculous
           that
           the
           Cardinals
           new
           confidents
           ,
           (
           who
           as
           it
           was
           likely
           had
           dictated
           that
           writing
           )
           should
           give
           out
           that
           he
           strove
           rather
           to
           make
           himself
           be
           feared
           than
           loved
           by
           reason
           of
           thenumber
           of
           Towns
           which
           he
           past
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           had
           no
           more
           besides
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           Claremont
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           had
           formerly
           been
           in
           his
           Family
           )
           no
           complaint
           having
           ever
           been
           made
           of
           any
           violence
           by
           those
           that
           commanded
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           troubled
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           upbraided
           unto
           him
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           in
           some
           sort
           sacrificed
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           to
           the
           obedience
           which
           he
           ought
           unto
           the
           King
           :
           whereof
           his
           Enemies
           made
           use
           of
           now
           ,
           to
           discredite
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           refer'd
           himself
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           these
           intrigues
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           enough
           to
           upbraid
           him
           with
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Governments
           ;
           since
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           possest
           Pinarole
           in
           
             Italy
             ;
             Salse
             ,
             Perpignone
          
           ,
           and
           Roses
           in
           
             Rosiglion
             ;
             Dunkirk
             ,
             Mardike
             ,
             Bergue
             ,
             Dorlans
             ,
             Bapumes
             ,
             la
             Bassea
             ,
             Ypre
             ,
             Cotra
          
           in
           Flanders
           :
           besides
           Portalongone
           and
           Piombino
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           to
           be
           lost
           :
           not
           reckoning
           an
           infinity
           of
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           Governours
           whereof
           did
           wholly
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           sufficient
           to
           denote
           ,
           that
           more
           than
           words
           were
           requisite
           to
           secure
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           absence
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           many
           gates
           to
           enter
           by
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           was
           experimentally
           known
           too
           fatall
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           his
           policy
           was
           always
           to
           make
           himself
           formidable
           to
           all
           men
           .
           That
           for
           what
           was
           said
           that
           the
           Forces
           which
           the
           King
           had
           given
           him
           might
           make
           a
           whole
           Army
           ,
           it
           was
           well
           known
           to
           all
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           advantages
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           gotten
           over
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           were
           partly
           got
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           his
           having
           changed
           the
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           for
           Guienne
           ,
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Queens
           desire
           ,
           merely
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           that
           Province
           which
           could
           no
           longer
           tollerate
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoun
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           preserved
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           held
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           because
           none
           were
           given
           him
           in
           Guie●ne
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           bought
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           just
           they
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           without
           having
           some
           others
           given
           him
           in
           charge
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           without
           having
           the
           monies
           repaid
           that
           his
           Father
           had
           given
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bellegrade
           .
           That
           he
           had
           not
           received
           above
           5000
           pounds
           for
           all
           that
           had
           been
           assigned
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           maintaining
           the
           King's
           Kitchin
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Troops
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           because
           the
           monies
           were
           otherwise
           diverted
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           prove
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           that
           his
           having
           solicited
           the
           sending
           of
           Count
           
             Servient
             ,
             Lyon
          
           ,
           and
           Tillier
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           termed
           an
           undertaking
           against
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           since
           the
           Parliament
           justified
           him
           therein
           ,
           by
           their
           Demonstrances
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           seen
           their
           Majesties
           but
           once
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           new
           ordering
           the
           Council
           ,
           putting
           in
           persons
           newly
           ingaged
           in
           the
           Cardinals
           interest
           ,
           without
           his
           knowledg
           ,
           or
           consent
           ;
           it
           being
           most
           certain
           that
           none
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           Council
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           did
           depend
           upon
           ;
           and
           were
           partial
           to
           Mazari●e
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           could
           not
           hazard
           himself
           any
           
           more
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           were
           swaid
           by
           ambition
           ,
           and
           who
           consequently
           had
           given
           him
           just
           occasion
           to
           apprehend
           their
           Counsels
           ;
           and
           to
           declare
           that
           whilst
           they
           were
           without
           his
           advice
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           no
           safety
           there
           .
           That
           for
           these
           reasons
           he
           had
           forborn
           coming
           to
           Council
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           other
           considerations
           than
           those
           which
           he
           had
           declared
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           his
           last
           Declaration
           .
           That
           his
           having
           written
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           several
           Cities
           ,
           was
           done
           to
           give
           them
           an
           account
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           lose
           the
           opinion
           which
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           introduce
           civil
           wars
           into
           France
           ,
           in
           consequence
           of
           the
           Letters
           which
           the
           King
           writ
           to
           all
           the
           Provinces
           after
           his
           retreat
           to
           St.
           Maure
           ,
           with
           the
           faults
           therein
           imputed
           unto
           him
           ;
           it
           being
           false
           that
           he
           had
           written
           to
           raise
           any
           men
           more
           than
           usual
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           he
           had
           re-inforced
           the
           Garrisons
           in
           his
           Governments
           ,
           and
           fortified
           them
           of
           late
           ,
           forcing
           the
           people
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           to
           work
           ,
           which
           had
           he
           done
           ought
           rather
           to
           be
           commended
           in
           him
           than
           blamed
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wish'd
           that
           all
           Governours
           of
           Frontier
           Towns
           would
           do
           the
           like
           .
           That
           the
           retreating
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Sister
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           consideration
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           preserve
           his
           Family
           ,
           which
           after
           so
           many
           jealousies
           were
           not
           in
           wisdom
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           any
           one
           place
           ;
           that
           none
           but
           those
           that
           desired
           his
           ruine
           ,
           could
           be
           offended
           thereat
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           these
           had
           been
           less
           circumstantial
           and
           better
           advised
           ,
           since
           they
           knew
           that
           his
           Sister
           was
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Carmelites
           at
           Burges
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           assign'd
           to
           a
           house
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           imprisonment
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           raised
           jealousies
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           was
           not
           only
           permitted
           ,
           but
           also
           very
           indifferent
           ,
           nor
           yet
           badly
           interpret
           the
           exhibition
           made
           by
           him
           of
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           his
           Debts
           ,
           and
           keeping
           of
           his
           House
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           imprisonment
           .
        
         
           That
           no
           condition
           was
           drawn
           from
           him
           touching
           Stenay
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           judg
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           oblige
           himself
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           having
           made
           it
           sufficiently
           known
           that
           he
           had
           not
           failed
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           became
           his
           duty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           to
           his
           Birth
           ;
           since
           conformable
           to
           what
           was
           witnessed
           by
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           after
           the
           return
           made
           by
           Marquess
           Sillerey
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           Brussels
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           had
           offer'd
           to
           make
           the
           Spaniards
           go
           out
           by
           way
           of
           treaty
           ,
           so
           as
           promise
           might
           be
           given
           that
           no
           Hostility
           might
           pass
           between
           the
           Towns
           of
           Stenay
           and
           Luxemburg
           ;
           or
           that
           if
           they
           would
           give
           him
           2000
           men
           ,
           he
           would
           force
           them
           to
           withdraw
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           granted
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           that
           the
           Garrison
           which
           consisted
           not
           of
           above
           200
           men
           ,
           did
           not
           drive
           out
           the
           Town
           Garrison
           wherein
           were
           500
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           at
           all
           times
           be
           recruited
           by
           the
           Archduke
           ;
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           pass
           of
           Dun
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           inconsiderable
           as
           300
           men
           might
           have
           driven
           out
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           was
           unable
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           that
           concerning
           his
           Forces
           abiding
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           therein
           better
           justified
           than
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           who
           declared
           that
           he
           had
           done
           nothing
           therein
           but
           by
           his
           direction
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           dissipation
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           very
           serviceable
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           wherein
           their
           ruine
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           would
           have
           been
           unfallible
           ,
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           Generals
           and
           Officers
           totally
           depending
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           it
           being
           well
           known
           that
           the
           rumour
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           the
           Forces
           abiding
           in
           France
           was
           but
           a
           trick
           to
           exclaim
           against
           him
           ;
           since
           nothing
           was
           said
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Turenne
           &
           Vandosme
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           of
           Schale
           ,
           and
           Netencourt
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           never
           drawn
           out
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           the
           licentiousness
           imputed
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           was
           an
           epidemical
           ,
           and
           no
           particular
           malady
           ,
           against
           
           the
           which
           the
           Parliament
           having
           provided
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           declared
           ,
           and
           would
           still
           protest
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           order
           that
           those
           who
           should
           have
           failed
           therein
           in
           his
           Troops
           should
           be
           punished
           according
           to
           Law.
           To
           what
           was
           said
           that
           he
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           with
           much
           vehemence
           protested
           it
           was
           totally
           false
           ,
           and
           merely
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           required
           reparation
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           greatest
           outrage
           which
           could
           be
           committed
           against
           one
           of
           his
           quality
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           he
           desired
           the
           Assembly
           to
           interpose
           their
           Authority
           ,
           in
           desiring
           their
           Majesties
           to
           nominate
           the
           Authors
           of
           those
           Calumnies
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           memorials
           ,
           and
           advertisements
           of
           the
           said
           imputed
           intelligence
           ;
           wherein
           he
           would
           submit
           himself
           to
           their
           judgments
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           find
           that
           he
           had
           done
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           birth
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           news
           which
           was
           had
           of
           this
           writing
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           indeavours
           hotly
           pursued
           by
           Conde
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           after
           many
           passages
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           inforced
           by
           the
           same
           necessity
           ,
           which
           made
           her
           do
           many
           things
           in
           that
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           even
           contrary
           to
           her
           will
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           King
           publish
           another
           writing
           ,
           clean
           contrary
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           in
           discharging
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           former
           accusations
           ,
           which
           she
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           argued
           great
           weakness
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           gave
           occasion
           of
           blaming
           the
           first
           indeavour
           as
           a
           thing
           unusual
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           did
           this
           mean
           while
           declare
           ,
           That
           all
           this
           was
           done
           to
           render
           him
           universally
           odious
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           despair
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Courts
           designs
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           22
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           till
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           it
           was
           much
           debated
           by
           those
           of
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           Conde
           could
           with
           safety
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           King's
           Majority
           ,
           but
           fearing
           ,
           or
           seeming
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           he
           went
           two
           days
           before
           from
           Paris
           ,
           pretending
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           at
           Trie
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           his
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           the
           same
           morning
           that
           his
           Majesty
           made
           his
           entry
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           went
           afterwards
           he
           and
           the
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           waiting
           for
           him
           in
           their
           place
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           assist
           at
           the
           Celebration
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Majority
           ;
           This
           Letter
           said
           ,
           that
           not
           for
           want
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           but
           merely
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           danger
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           he
           forbare
           being
           present
           at
           the
           Ceremony
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           gone
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Iersey
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Monpasson
          
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Gondrine
           ,
           went
           by
           Pointois
           ,
           to
           Trie
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Longueville
           came
           thither
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           complained
           much
           against
           the
           Court
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           particularly
           that
           
             Servient
             ,
             Tillier
          
           ,
           and
           Lyon
           ,
           being
           banish'd
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           
             Chasteauneuf
             ,
             Mole
          
           ,
           and
           Vieville
           were
           put
           into
           their
           places
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           chief
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           keeper
           of
           the
           Seals
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           thought
           were
           worse
           than
           the
           former
           three
           ,
           he
           then
           desired
           him
           to
           declare
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           his
           fortune
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           assistance
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           both
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           money
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           keeping
           firm
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           would
           not
           put
           himself
           into
           these
           troubles
           ,
           upon
           uncertain
           hopes
           ,
           and
           so
           giving
           him
           fair
           words
           ,
           kept
           firm
           to
           what
           he
           thought
           was
           best
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           meeting
           ,
           the
           Duke
           return'd
           to
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           having
           heard
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aiguilon
           had
           offer'd
           the
           Queen
           by
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           bring
           him
           to
           her
           either
           dead
           or
           alive
           ,
           with
           bare
           200
           men
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           given
           her
           ,
           (
           the
           which
           was
           absolutely
           denied
           by
           his
           Majesty
           )
           instead
           of
           returning
           to
           Pontoise
           ,
           went
           to
           Chantelly
           ,
           where
           
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           resolution
           they
           were
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Tortoise
           ,
           kept
           quiet
           there
           in
           their
           winter
           quarters
           ;
           providing
           for
           War
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           carry
           on
           their
           Forces
           in
           due
           time
           to
           such
           enterprises
           ,
           as
           the
           time
           should
           invite
           them
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           making
           use
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           civil
           discords
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           happened
           so
           opportunely
           for
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           failed
           not
           to
           weigh
           wisely
           what
           might
           make
           most
           for
           their
           advantage
           :
           but
           their
           chief
           hopes
           were
           to
           take
           Barcellona
           by
           the
           re-inforcements
           which
           they
           expected
           from
           
             Italy
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ;
           being
           thereunto
           invited
           not
           only
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           grievously
           visited
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           which
           after
           having
           destroy'd
           35000
           persons
           ,
           had
           left
           the
           rest
           in
           so
           miserable
           a
           condition
           as
           there
           were
           scarce
           400
           Citizens
           who
           were
           fit
           to
           manage
           Arms
           ,
           to
           which
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           were
           wearied
           by
           the
           violence
           ,
           and
           extortions
           of
           the
           French.
           And
           were
           inclined
           to
           submit
           themselves
           under
           their
           first
           masters
           ;
           remembring
           that
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           they
           were
           better
           dealt
           with
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           now
           experimented
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           too
           late
           aware
           that
           the
           change
           of
           masters
           happens
           seldom
           without
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           This
           resolution
           being
           put
           on
           then
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Spain
           ,
           fitting
           orders
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millian
           ,
           to
           the
           Viceroys
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           other
           parts
           ,
           from
           whence
           Men
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           or
           mony
           might
           be
           expected
           ;
           and
           from
           Naples
           ,
           besides
           Forces
           ,
           Count
           Ognate
           sent
           three
           Vessels
           loaded
           with
           Corn
           thitherward
           ,
           whereof
           there
           was
           then
           great
           scarcity
           in
           Spain
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           subsist
           in
           a
           Country
           totally
           impoverish'd
           ,
           and
           desolate
           .
           But
           these
           three
           Ships
           were
           taken
           by
           Cavaliere
           Polk
           ,
           who
           roved
           upon
           those
           Seas
           ,
           which
           retarded
           the
           design
           for
           three
           months
           .
           Finally
           ,
           all
           things
           necessary
           being
           prepared
           ,
           and
           about
           6000
           foot
           ,
           and
           2500
           horse
           being
           raised
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Lerida
           by
           Marquess
           Mortara
           who
           was
           General
           ,
           together
           with
           Baron
           Sabac
           ,
           Captain
           Camp-master
           General
           ,
           Count
           
             de
             Aro
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           
             Fra.
             Giovanni
             de
             Marchesi
             Pallevicini
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           Genuese
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           Baron
           
             de
             Bontiere
          
           a
           Burgundian
           Commissary
           General
           ,
           and
           other
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           they
           went
           with
           sixteen
           field
           pieces
           ,
           and
           four
           pieces
           of
           Battery
           taken
           out
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           towards
           Cervera
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           feigning
           as
           if
           they
           would
           fall
           upon
           Bellaguer
           ,
           they
           tarried
           two
           days
           before
           that
           Town
           ,
           wherein
           was
           much
           Victuals
           ,
           Ammunition
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           served
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           but
           the
           Queens
           ,
           &
           Anjou's
           Brigades
           being
           brought
           thither
           by
           Marquess
           Marcelly
           ,
           they
           rose
           from
           thence
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           (
           for
           that
           was
           not
           their
           design
           )
           and
           went
           to
           Vaglies
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           after
           Duke
           
           Mercure's
           departure
           ,
           Catalognia
           was
           without
           a
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           preparations
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           have
           another
           speedily
           ,
           it
           was
           much
           prest
           for
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           .
           So
           as
           in
           April
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           had
           that
           imployment
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           for
           from
           his
           Government
           of
           Peronne
           to
           Paris
           ;
           where
           whilst
           it
           was
           discust
           how
           they
           might
           send
           him
           well
           provided
           of
           men
           and
           monies
           to
           keep
           the
           field
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           Conde
           being
           bent
           upon
           other
           designs
           ,
           used
           means
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           going
           upon
           that
           imployment
           ,
           who
           was
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           Indeavouring
           that
           in
           his
           stead
           Count
           Marsine
           should
           be
           sent
           thither
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           inward
           friend
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           it
           was
           noised
           )
           he
           might
           by
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           him
           ,
           
           dispose
           of
           that
           Principality
           as
           he
           should
           please
           .
           So
           as
           Count
           
             de
             Iglias
             ,
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Fontenella
             ,
          
           and
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             de
             Pinosa
          
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           prime
           Catalonians
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             Conde
          
           treated
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           managed
           the
           business
           at
           Court
           ;
           and
           got
           Marsine
           to
           be
           chosen
           Captain
           General
           of
           those
           Forces
           ;
           with
           order
           to
           be
           speedily
           gone
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           already
           ready
           to
           march
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           Caterlonia
           ,
           many
           Catalonians
           having
           turn'd
           over
           to
           their
           party
           ;
           but
           
           Conde's
           intention
           being
           to
           win
           upon
           
           Marsine's
           affection
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           wise
           and
           valiant
           Warrier
           ,
           he
           procured
           Madamoselle
           
             de
             Cleremont
          
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           some
           little
           relation
           in
           blood
           :
           wherefore
           instead
           of
           making
           hast
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           he
           kept
           a
           month
           longer
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           days
           longer
           at
           Fontenblean
           ,
           where
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           treated
           with
           an
           Envoy
           from
           
             Don
             Gabriel
             de
             Tolledo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Paris
           ,
           about
           a
           General
           peace
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           already
           agreed
           privately
           how
           to
           plot
           all
           the
           Prince
           his
           designs
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           confederated
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           And
           Conde
           as
           also
           the
           three
           aforesaid
           Catalonians
           ,
           &
           desiring
           that
           Marsine
           might
           have
           the
           Title
           of
           Viceroy
           ,
           they
           used
           means
           by
           counterfeit
           Letters
           (
           as
           was
           discovered
           )
           from
           
             Giuseppe
             Payssa
          
           ,
           fifth
           Counsellor
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           a
           great
           friend
           of
           the
           said
           Fontenella
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           was
           perswaded
           to
           grant
           that
           Deputation
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           King
           gave
           way
           ,
           giving
           him
           hopes
           to
           make
           him
           Marishal
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ,
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           thought
           preposterous
           by
           many
           ,
           to
           send
           Marsine
           back
           again
           to
           that
           imployment
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           been
           wrongfully
           removed
           ,
           as
           well
           not
           to
           afford
           him
           means
           how
           to
           revenge
           himself
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           shun
           the
           dislikes
           which
           might
           arise
           between
           the
           said
           Marsine
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           had
           arrested
           him
           ,
           it
           being
           probable
           that
           there
           might
           be
           jealousies
           allways
           between
           them
           :
           but
           the
           unhappy
           conjunctures
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           made
           those
           resolves
           unfortunate
           .
        
         
           Marsine
           being
           at
           last
           come
           upon
           the
           14
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           to
           Rastello
           in
           Barcellona
           he
           spoke
           therewith
           
             Don
             Giusippe
             Margherite
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Consuls
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Catalonia
           ;
           and
           having
           discoursed
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Forces
           ,
           and
           tarried
           at
           Piera
           ,
           where
           he
           ordered
           
             Don
             Giusippe
             de
             Ardena
          
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           a
           little
           before
           from
           France
           to
           Catalonia
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           to
           return
           with
           his
           men
           to
           where
           they
           had
           been
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           and
           were
           staid
           until
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           after
           having
           received
           a
           recruit
           of
           three
           Brigades
           of
           Italian
           foot
           ,
           and
           four
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           should
           march
           without
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Villafranca
           to
           Taragona
           ,
           towards
           Barcellona
           ,
           wherein
           there
           being
           but
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           less
           Victuals
           ,
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Margherite
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           were
           very
           diligent
           in
           causing
           those
           who
           were
           return'd
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           which
           were
           visited
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           Corn
           ,
           and
           other
           Victuals
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           for
           eight
           days
           ,
           so
           many
           Carts
           and
           Mules
           were
           seen
           to
           enter
           by
           the
           three
           only
           gates
           which
           were
           left
           open
           ,
           as
           enabled
           the
           Town
           to
           hold
           out
           fifteen
           months
           longer
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           in
           this
           interim
           known
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           marched
           from
           Vagliez
           ,
           towards
           the
           hill
           
             Sodoner
             ,
             Marsine
          
           retreated
           to
           St.
           Andrea
           upon
           Lobegrate
           ,
           where
           he
           haulted
           till
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           descend
           the
           hill
           Lodonner
           ,
           he
           neither
           withstood
           their
           march
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           being
           to
           pass
           down
           the
           steep
           hill
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           Catalonian
           league
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           oppose
           their
           coming
           into
           the
           plain
           of
           Lobegrate
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Van
           began
           to
           fall
           down
           on
           the
           last
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Rear
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           thither
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           then
           above
           1700
           horse
           ,
           and
           6000
           
           foot
           .
           But
           retreating
           from
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           left
           only
           Ardena
           with
           his
           Catalonian
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Commanders
           to
           Skirmish
           a
           while
           till
           all
           his
           other
           men
           got
           to
           
             L'
             Hospedeletto
          
           ,
           one
           league
           distant
           from
           Barcellona
           ,
           where
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           August
           he
           retreated
           to
           the
           Covent
           of
           Valdonsella
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           incamped
           his
           men
           about
           the
           Ditches
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           making
           two
           quarters
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           
             Angeli
             Veuki
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           faln
           down
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           from
           the
           hill
           into
           the
           plain
           of
           Lobegrate
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           incamped
           themselves
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           a
           Tower
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           same
           River
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           they
           landed
           their
           Artillery
           which
           came
           from
           Taragona
           ,
           and
           2500
           Germans
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           12
           th
           .
           day
           accosted
           the
           City
           ,
           incamping
           from
           Sans
           to
           Saria
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           they
           inlarged
           themselves
           towards
           St
           Martino
           ,
           a
           mile
           distant
           on
           the
           East
           from
           Barcellona
           ;
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           six
           Ships
           ,
           and
           with
           three
           others
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           six
           Gallies
           ,
           they
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           here
           the
           French
           committed
           a
           second
           error
           ,
           in
           suffering
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           march
           from
           Maria
           to
           St.
           Martine
           without
           assaulting
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           which
           infused
           such
           jealousies
           into
           the
           Catalonians
           ,
           as
           made
           them
           march
           out
           after
           three
           in
           the
           afternoon
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           with
           all
           their
           Foot
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           their
           Horse
           ;
           but
           the
           Rear
           which
           was
           already
           come
           up
           to
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           finding
           the
           design
           staid
           ;
           so
           as
           Marsine
           finding
           his
           design
           discovered
           ;
           return'd
           to
           his
           quarters
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           not
           advanced
           as
           far
           as
           a
           Musquet
           might
           shoot
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           15
           th
           .
           day
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           make
           their
           Trenches
           on
           St.
           
           Martine's
           quarters
           ,
           and
           advanced
           with
           them
           towards
           Masquinardo
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           made
           three
           little
           Forts
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           those
           Mountains
           seated
           between
           the
           said
           Masguinardo
           ,
           and
           the
           Covent
           of
           
             Madonna
             delle
             Gratia
          
           ,
           where
           not
           long
           after
           they
           made
           another
           quarter
           ,
           in
           which
           things
           they
           spent
           many
           days
           without
           any
           considerable
           success
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           French
           sallied
           out
           with
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           who
           went
           for
           forage
           ,
           no
           great
           harm
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           succor'd
           by
           a
           great
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           drove
           the
           French
           back
           into
           their
           quarters
           ;
           and
           thus
           went
           affairs
           without
           any
           great
           novelty
           till
           the
           20
           th
           .
           of
           September
           .
           Where
           after
           Marsine
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Marquess
           Monpullion
           who
           went
           ,
           as
           the
           Catalonians
           said
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           where
           Letters
           past
           between
           him
           and
           Conde
           ,
           the
           business
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           Marsine
           went
           presently
           away
           ,
           pretending
           to
           go
           upon
           some
           enterprise
           towards
           Taragona
           ,
           and
           then
           turning
           his
           march
           towards
           Ponts
           ,
           and
           Vrgil
           went
           into
           Guienne
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           he
           was
           accompanied
           by
           Marquess
           Monpullion
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Luzzan
           Marishal
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           by
           Espencee
           who
           commanded
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           with
           about
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           carriages
           of
           Baggage
           and
           Munition
           .
           He
           would
           have
           carried
           more
           people
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           hindred
           by
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Marquerite
          
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Marcelly
           ,
           who
           discoursed
           of
           the
           vvay
           of
           stopping
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           had
           apprehensions
           of
           him
           )
           vvhereunto
           Barcellona
           vvould
           easily
           have
           agreed
           ,
           for
           that
           City
           mistrusted
           him
           :
           all
           the
           Catalonians
           vvho
           sided
           vvith
           him
           ,
           vvere
           much
           suspected
           by
           those
           vvho
           vvere
           more
           faithful
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           observe
           either
           vvays
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           alvvays
           aftervvards
           prejudicial
           to
           France
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           sense
           vvas
           had
           in
           Barcellona
           of
           this
           flight
           of
           a
           General
           vvho
           could
           not
           know
           well
           how
           to
           better
           his
           condition
           .
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Margherite
          
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Council
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           took
           the
           Government
           of
           all
           things
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Roy
          
           who
           commanded
           the
           Queens
           Regiment
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           their
           Majesties
           
           with
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           solicite
           them
           to
           send
           another
           Viceroy
           speedily
           ;
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             de
             Ardena
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Alets
          
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           this
           time
           gone
           out
           with
           about
           800
           Horse
           were
           sent
           for
           back
           into
           Barcellona
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           Gravoile
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Mandrise
           ten
           Leagues
           from
           Barcellona
           ,
           making
           new
           leavies
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           providing
           things
           fitting
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           fearing
           least
           after
           
           Marsine's
           flight
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           have
           stormed
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           For
           defence
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           there
           were
           before
           Marsine
           went
           away
           3000
           French
           foot
           ,
           1200
           Switzers
           ,
           1700
           French
           Horse
           ;
           besides
           these
           that
           received
           pay
           ,
           there
           were
           3000
           Armed
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           85
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           concerns
           the
           Province
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           strongest
           Towns
           were
           in
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           hands
           as
           
             Taragona
             ,
             Lerida
             ,
             Flix
             ,
             Mirevet
             ,
             Tortoja
             ,
             Fragra
             Monson
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           none
           held
           for
           the
           Catalonians
           but
           
             Barcellona
             ,
             Bellaguer
          
           upon
           the
           River
           
             Segra
             ,
             Arbecca
             ,
             Cervera
             ,
             Camerassa
             ,
             Vrgell
             ,
             Trem
             ,
          
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Valenza
             ,
             Sauroca
             ,
             Alose
             ,
             Roses
             ,
          
           and
           Palamose
           .
        
         
           The
           Baron
           
             della
             Fera
          
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           commanded
           in
           Bellaguer
           ,
           with
           400
           foot
           ;
           in
           Arbecca
           Monsieur
           Marie
           ,
           with
           40
           or
           50
           men
           ,
           in
           Arger
           ,
           Cavaliere
           Austrea
           with
           200
           foot
           ;
           in
           
             Camer
             assa
          
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Bellaguer
           with
           30
           Soldiers
           ;
           in
           
             Trem
             ,
             Don
             Giame
             Dearill
          
           ,
           a
           Catalonian
           with
           200
           foot
           ;
           in
           Sauroca
           Monsieur
           Durnareda
           with
           40
           Soldiers
           :
           in
           Alose
           Sieur
           Rochfertier
           ,
           with
           300
           men
           :
           in
           Roses
           the
           Marquess
           
             Della
             Fara
          
           ,
           elder
           Brother
           to
           the
           Baron
           ,
           with
           300
           Soldiers
           ;
           in
           Palamose
           Sieur
           
             de
             Chastenure
          
           with
           50
           men
           :
           all
           which
           places
           were
           capable
           of
           greater
           Garrisons
           :
           but
           were
           guarded
           by
           so
           few
           for
           want
           of
           men
           ;
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Governours
           were
           so
           avaricious
           ,
           caring
           little
           for
           any
           thing
           but
           how
           to
           fill
           their
           own
           purses
           ,
           made
           false
           musters
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pocket
           up
           dead
           pays
           ,
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           publick
           and
           of
           their
           own
           private
           honours
           .
        
         
           The
           affairs
           of
           Catalonia
           going
           thus
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           before
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           fortified
           themselves
           still
           more
           ,
           and
           ingrossed
           their
           Army
           with
           divers
           Troops
           which
           came
           from
           several
           places
           ,
           they
           hoped
           to
           put
           a
           good
           end
           to
           that
           War.
           Marquess
           Mortara
           who
           apply'd
           himself
           wholly
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           failed
           not
           to
           provide
           what
           was
           necessary
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           to
           make
           a
           line
           of
           Circumvallation
           before
           the
           French
           could
           be
           able
           to
           bring
           succor
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           minded
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           head
           quarter
           at
           St.
           Martino
           from
           the
           13
           th
           .
           of
           August
           to
           the
           3
           d.
           of
           October
           ,
           Marquess
           Palanesine
           who
           came
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           went
           to
           Sans
           with
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           make
           another
           quarter
           there
           ,
           forcing
           some
           Catalonians
           who
           were
           fortified
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           to
           yield
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           Tower
           of
           Losiere
           ,
           guarded
           by
           Captain
           Brodas
           with
           40
           foot
           ,
           about
           which
           the
           Catalonians
           came
           ,
           where
           about
           100
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           Mostares
           brought
           to
           relieve
           it
           :
           and
           the
           same
           time
           they
           took
           the
           Monastery
           of
           St.
           Matrona
           by
           night
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Mongenick
           ,
           which
           commanding
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           they
           placed
           7
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Houses
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           much
           harm
           .
           During
           these
           prosperous
           successes
           ,
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           of
           Austria
           appears
           ,
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           with
           Nine
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           one
           Ship
           on
           the
           Strand
           over
           against
           the
           said
           quarters
           of
           St.
           Martine
           ,
           where
           casting
           anchor
           he
           landed
           about
           700
           foot
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Fleet
           which
           consisted
           only
           of
           eight
           Ships
           ,
           and
           fourteen
           Gallies
           ,
           was
           hereby
           increased
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           afterwards
           by
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           brought
           by
           Duke
           
             de
             Alburcheque
          
           who
           landed
           some
           foot
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Castillian
           Camp
           was
           ever
           and
           anon
           furnish'd
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           Sea
           as
           Land
           ,
           some
           2500
           Soldiers
           ,
           what
           foot
           ,
           what
           horse
           being
           arrived
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           two
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           conducted
           by
           
             Don
             Pietro
             Vancella
          
           ,
           on
           the
           last
           of
           December
           
           Governour
           of
           that
           Town
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           all
           the
           Army
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           assured
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           the
           besieged
           battered
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           began
           chiefly
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           those
           who
           were
           held
           to
           adhere
           to
           Marsine
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ;
           wherefore
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             de
             Ardena
          
           ,
           who
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           to
           Barcellona
           ,
           march'd
           down
           the
           Mountain
           with
           350
           foot
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Valuedriera
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Covent
           of
           
             Madonna
             delle
             Gratie
          
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           Town
           on
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           November
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           this
           mean
           while
           acosted
           the
           City
           with
           their
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           Ships
           ,
           and
           October
           and
           November
           were
           spent
           in
           making
           little
           Forts
           upon
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Fort
           Masguinardo
           upon
           the
           hill
           
             Portello
             del
             Pino
          
           ,
           and
           another
           near
           the
           Covent
           of
           
             Madonna
             delle
             Gratie
          
           ;
           whereof
           nothing
           succeeded
           of
           note
           but
           a
           deluge
           of
           Rain
           which
           drowned
           divers
           Soldiers
           .
           Wherefore
           failing
           of
           Victuals
           which
           were
           daily
           brought
           from
           Taragona
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           well
           nigh
           forced
           to
           rise
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Corn
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           whereupon
           to
           sustain
           themselves
           in
           those
           desolate
           parts
           ,
           yet
           that
           Nation
           injoying
           the
           great
           prerogative
           of
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           sufferance
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           won
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           involved
           in
           intestine
           troubles
           ,
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           doing
           what
           the
           bad
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           would
           suffer
           them
           to
           do
           :
           and
           now
           that
           the
           season
           would
           not
           permit
           the
           use
           of
           Arms
           in
           Piemont
           ,
           the
           King
           writ
           in
           November
           to
           Marquess
           St.
           
             Andrea
             Monbrun
          
           ,
           to
           make
           hast
           back
           over
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           leaving
           only
           
           Scoope's
           Regiment
           of
           foot
           to
           guard
           the
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ;
           that
           most
           of
           the
           foot
           ,
           together
           with
           
           Camilla's
           ,
           and
           
           Terme's
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           the
           
             Gens
             de
             armes
          
           ,
           Prince
           
           Thomaso's
           Guard
           ,
           and
           
             le
             Compagnie
             Franche
          
           of
           
             Villa
             ,
             Monte
          
           ,
           and
           Vaosi
           ,
           should
           go
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Foot
           Regiments
           of
           Normandy
           and
           Britanny
           should
           march
           into
           Guienne
           ;
           which
           Andrea
           doing
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           delay
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           loath
           to
           be
           abandoned
           by
           those
           Forces
           ;
           but
           the
           Horse
           not
           being
           able
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Bridge
           St.
           Esprite
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           Rain
           that
           fell
           ,
           which
           caused
           Rhodanus
           to
           swell
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           
             de
             ingolfare
             le
             truppe
          
           in
           Dolpheny
           ,
           and
           to
           inlarge
           them
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           consisting
           of
           37
           Companies
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           60
           Foot
           Companies
           ,
           did
           much
           oppress
           that
           Country
           ;
           Wherefore
           the
           Nobles
           sent
           Commissioners
           to
           complain
           thereof
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ;
           who
           willing
           to
           content
           them
           ,
           could
           take
           no
           other
           expedient
           than
           to
           make
           his
           men
           march
           over
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Avignion
           which
           was
           not
           usual
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           without
           the
           Pope's
           permission
           ,
           who
           is
           Lord
           of
           that
           place
           :
           yet
           the
           Vice
           Legate
           Seignior
           Corci
           gave
           him
           leave
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           did
           afterwards
           vvrite
           thanks
           unto
           him
           .
           But
           because
           there
           was
           greater
           need
           of
           help
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           than
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           to
           Nimes
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           received
           Letters
           sent
           from
           Marishal
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ,
           who
           was
           declared
           Viceroy
           of
           Catalonia
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           go
           and
           releive
           Barcellona
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           the
           only
           sight
           of
           his
           men
           would
           suffice
           to
           free
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           promising
           him
           that
           he
           should
           return
           within
           one
           month
           after
           he
           had
           entred
           that
           Province
           ;
           in
           Conformity
           whereunto
           the
           Marishal
           wrote
           unto
           him
           likewise
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           those
           Forces
           not
           being
           to
           stay
           above
           a
           month
           in
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Sopra
             di
             cio
             dovea
             prender
             le
             sue
             misure
             ,
          
           he
           was
           accordingly
           to
           take
           his
           measures
           .
           The
           Marquess
           who
           found
           his
           men
           wearied
           with
           their
           long
           march
           ,
           writ
           to
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           refresh
           his
           men
           one
           month
           in
           Languedock
           ;
           which
           
             la
             Motta
          
           refusing
           ,
           wish'd
           him
           to
           go
           into
           Catalonia
           and
           raise
           men
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           must
           not
           look
           to
           hear
           any
           more
           from
           him
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           that
           the
           journey
           was
           short
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           needed
           
           not
           carry
           along
           any
           Baggage
           for
           the
           more
           hast
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           relief
           might
           come
           before
           any
           succor
           could
           come
           from
           Spain
           .
        
         
           This
           years
           Campagne
           ended
           in
           Piemonte
           ,
           without
           any
           affair
           of
           Consequence
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           advanced
           as
           far
           as
           Montcalliere
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Turenne
           ,
           seeming
           to
           have
           some
           design
           upon
           Pivaralle
           ;
           their
           end
           was
           only
           to
           ease
           the
           State
           of
           Millan
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           their
           Army
           with
           plundring
           Piemonte
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           wasted
           very
           much
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Spaniards
           hoped
           to
           bring
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           (
           since
           she
           had
           but
           little
           hopes
           of
           succor
           from
           France
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           intestine
           troubles
           )
           to
           some
           reasonable
           agreement
           .
           But
           Marquess
           St.
           
             Andrea
             Monbrune
          
           mustering
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           traced
           the
           Enemy
           so
           luckily
           ;
           as
           by
           frequent
           Allarms
           ,
           and
           Skirmishes
           he
           made
           them
           forego
           part
           of
           their
           booty
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           overtaking
           them
           in
           a
           Village
           called
           Boutelliere
           ,
           two
           of
           their
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           were
           stoutly
           driven
           back
           by
           the
           French
           to
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Foot
           ,
           which
           guarded
           the
           Baricado
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           same
           Village
           ;
           which
           gave
           so
           hot
           an
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           Marquess
           Caracena
           hasting
           to
           take
           Horse
           put
           his
           foot
           out
           of
           joint
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           knowing
           that
           St.
           Andrea
           was
           a
           narrow
           passage
           between
           two
           mountains
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           might
           fight
           them
           upon
           advantage
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Padaglian
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           on
           the
           Rear
           ,
           with
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           with
           Vxelles
           his
           Brigade
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           900
           Foot
           of
           the
           Country
           Militia
           ,
           whilst
           he
           should
           assault
           them
           on
           the
           Front.
           Affairs
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           Pardaglian
           march'd
           speedily
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           hours
           march
           upon
           the
           going
           down
           of
           the
           Sun
           he
           overtook
           them
           in
           the
           Vally
           of
           Montison
           ;
           but
           not
           having
           order
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           till
           after
           St.
           Andrea
           had
           begun
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           whereof
           he
           heard
           no
           noise
           ,
           he
           haulted
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           a
           little
           River
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           Skirmish'd
           all
           the
           night
           with
           his
           Horse
           .
           But
           Caracena
           being
           removed
           at
           Sun-rising
           ,
           Pardallian
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           taking
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Courtendome
           ,
           a
           mile
           distant
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           he
           there
           heard
           that
           St.
           Andrea
           could
           not
           assault
           them
           according
           to
           agreement
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           gotten
           by
           intelligence
           into
           the
           aforesaid
           Castle
           ;
           yet
           that
           he
           might
           not
           return
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           came
           once
           more
           up
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Rear
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Enemy
           withdrew
           their
           Foot
           ,
           leaving
           three
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           to
           guard
           them
           ,
           he
           presently
           charged
           them
           with
           his
           forwardest
           Horse
           ,
           hoping
           to
           ingage
           the
           Foot
           ;
           but
           the
           Horse
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           he
           in
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Troops
           chased
           them
           even
           to
           the
           grosse
           of
           their
           Rear
           ,
           ordering
           the
           rest
           to
           hault
           at
           the
           Village
           above
           the
           aforesaid
           Castle
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           retreat
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Captains
           coming
           in
           as
           their
           Soldiers
           ran
           away
           ,
           rallied
           them
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           to
           their
           reserve
           ,
           where
           the
           Foot
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           having
           disordered
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           by
           a
           furious
           volly
           of
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           Pardalian
           had
           opportunity
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           with
           his
           reserve
           ,
           and
           to
           discompose
           them
           ,
           killing
           many
           ,
           and
           taking
           many
           Prisoners
           ;
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           was
           spent
           in
           defials
           and
           slight
           Skirmishes
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           they
           lay
           that
           night
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           which
           retarded
           the
           march
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Rear
           ,
           if
           Pardallian
           had
           had
           more
           men
           ,
           or
           had
           the
           Piemontese
           Militia
           done
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           Thus
           without
           makeing
           any
           more
           attempts
           ,
           they
           all
           retreated
           to
           their
           former
           quarters
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           staid
           till
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           remove
           by
           mere
           accidents
           as
           ,
           small
           be
           said
           in
           the
           insuing
           books
           .
           The
           remainder
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           were
           spent
           in
           treaties
           between
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           great
           offers
           ,
           
           perswading
           her
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           conjunctures
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           little
           assistance
           being
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           France
           ,
           by
           all
           reason
           she
           ought
           to
           agree
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           shun
           the
           ruine
           which
           Piemonte
           was
           likely
           to
           run
           into
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           necessary
           defence
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           though
           she
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           distasted
           with
           such
           a
           treaty
           ,
           yet
           entred
           she
           thereinto
           only
           to
           feed
           the
           Spaniards
           with
           hopes
           ,
           till
           times
           might
           prove
           better
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           The
           SEVENTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King's
               Majority
               ,
               after
               which
               divers
               expeditions
               are
               made
               .
               Marquess
            
             Chasteauneus
             
               is
               sent
               for
               back
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               made
               Minister
               of
               State.
               The
               seals
               are
               given
               again
               to
               the
               first
               President
            
             Mole
             .
             
               The
               Coadjutor
            
             Gondi
             ,
             
               is
               named
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               retires
               to
            
             Berry
             ,
             
               and
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Burdeaux
             .
             
               The
               King
               goes
               with
               his
               Court
               to
            
             Berry
             ,
             
               and
               from
               thence
               towards
            
             Guienne
             .
             
               Divers
               accidents
               of
               War
               happen
               .
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             
               is
               sent
               for
               back
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               raiseth
               men
               to
               enter
            
             France
             .
             
               War
               begins
               again
               in
            
             Guienne
             ,
             
               with
               several
               successes
               which
               are
               advantagious
               for
               the
               King.
               Count
            
             Marsine
             
               abandons
               the
               King's
               service
               ,
               and
               goes
               from
            
             Catalonia
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             Conde's
             
               party
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Nemeurs
             
               raiseth
               men
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               falls
               in
               with
               the
               party
               of
               the
               Male-contents
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               parts
               from
            
             Sedam
             ,
             
               and
               comes
               with
               about
               6000
               Soldiers
               to
            
             Poictiers
             ,
             
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Bullion
             ,
             
               and
               General
            
             Turenne
             
               are
               received
               in
               favour
               to
               the
               Court.
            
             Turenne
             
               is
               declared
               General
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               .
            
             Angiers
             
               is
               taken
               .
               The
               King
               marcheth
               to
            
             Blois
             .
             Nemeurs
             enters
             France
             
               with
               the
               Army
               which
               he
               raised
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               Differences
               arise
               between
               him
               and
               Duke
            
             Beaufort
             ,
             
               who
               differ
               in
               managing
               the
               War.
               Count
            
             Paluan
             besiegeth
             Montrond
             .
             
               Madamoselle
               comes
               to
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               and
               keeps
               that
               City
               from
               declaring
               for
               the
               King.
               The
               King's
               Army
               advanceth
               to
            
             Guienne
             .
             Conde
             comes
             incognito
             from
             Guienne
             to
             Nemeurs
             and
             Beaufort's
             
               Army
               .
               Several
               accidents
               of
               War
               happen
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             
               continue
               the
               seige
               of
            
             Barcellona
             .
          
        
         
           ON
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           day
           destined
           for
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           King's
           Majority
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           prepared
           which
           were
           fitting
           to
           Celebrate
           such
           an
           action
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           go
           to
           the
           Hall
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           where
           the
           King
           being
           seated
           in
           his
           Chair
           of
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sate
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           ,
           Prince
           of
           County
           ;
           the
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           of
           France
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Vsses
             ,
             Mercure
             ,
             Beaufort
             ,
             Luines
             ,
             Brisack
             ,
             Rochefaucolt
             ,
          
           and
           Candalle
           ;
           who
           were
           followed
           by
           the
           Marishals
           of
           France
           ,
           viz.
           
             D'
             Estree
             ,
             de
             L'Hospitalle
             ,
             Villeroy
             ,
             Oquincourt
             ,
             la
             Motta
             ,
             Plessis
             Pralin
             ,
             de
             Estampes
             ,
          
           the
           Son
           of
           Millerey
           ,
           
           great
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           sate
           the
           Lord
           
             de
             Aumaule
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Rheimes
             ,
             Cohorse
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Beauvois
             ,
             Vialarde
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Chalouns
             ,
             Barada
          
           Bishop
           of
           Noyoune
           ,
           the
           four
           Ecclesiastical
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           ,
           all
           these
           sate
           on
           high
           :
           and
           lower
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           sate
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Saulis
           ,
           and
           Tarbes
           ;
           at
           the
           Kings
           foot
           sate
           Duke
           
             Chamberlain
             Ioyeuse
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           Provost
           of
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Counts
           
             Charost
             ,
             Tremes
             ,
             Gesure
          
           ,
           and
           Villaquiere
           ,
           who
           were
           Captains
           of
           the
           King's
           Guard.
           Count
           
             Brienne
             ,
             Messieurs
             della
             Vrliere
             ,
             Plesses
             Guinagaude
             ,
          
           and
           Tillier
           ,
           who
           were
           four
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           upon
           a
           Bench
           over
           against
           the
           King's
           feet
           .
           At
           the
           Queens
           feet
           sate
           Monsieur
           Guitand
           ,
           Captain
           of
           her
           Guard
           ,
           Coninges
           her
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Count
           Harcourt
           with
           the
           Crowns
           Sword
           in
           a
           violet
           velvet
           sheath
           studded
           with
           Golden
           Flower-de-luces
           .
           The
           Chancellor
           in
           his
           usual
           place
           in
           a
           velvet
           Gown
           ;
           upon
           another
           seat
           behind
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           ,
           sate
           the
           six
           Masters
           of
           Requests
           ,
           and
           President
           Montaro
           ;
           upon
           another
           Bench
           sate
           the
           Princess
           of
           Carrignano
           ,
           and
           her
           Daughter
           Princess
           Luise
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Queens
           maids
           with
           their
           Mother
           ,
           in
           the
           high
           Lantern
           sate
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Espernoun
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Gesures
           ,
           and
           Cominges
           ;
           in
           the
           Lantern
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Nodari
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Nuntio
           ,
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ;
           in
           the
           Tribunal
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           four
           Heralds
           at
           Arms
           ,
           two
           before
           ,
           and
           two
           behind
           ,
           one
           bearing
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           another
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           Truncheon
           of
           violet
           Velvet
           ,
           studded
           with
           small
           Golden
           Flower-de-luces
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Crequi
           ,
           and
           Mortman
           chief
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Sourches
           grand
           Provost
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           on
           seats
           below
           ,
           all
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           stately
           inthroned
           ,
           the
           King
           spoke
           thus
           ;
           
             I
             am
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             I
             intend
             to
             take
             upon
             my self
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             hope
             through
             God's
             goodness
             to
             do
             it
             with
             piety
             ,
             and
             justice
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             rest
          
           ;
           who
           standing
           up
           and
           bowing
           low
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           made
           a
           neat
           discourse
           upon
           that
           action
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           he
           return'd
           to
           his
           place
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Queen
           rising
           a
           little
           from
           her
           seat
           spoke
           thus
           unto
           the
           King.
           Sir
           ,
           
             this
             is
             the
          
           9th
           .
           
             year
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             will
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             my
             ever
             honour'd
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             upon
             me
             the
             care
             of
             your
             Education
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State.
             God
             of
             his
             goodness
             hath
             blessed
             my
             indeavours
             ,
             and
             preserved
             your
             person
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             pretious
             to
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             Now
             that
             the
             laws
             of
             your
             Kingdom
             call
             you
             to
             take
             upon
             you
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             I
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             surrender
             the
             Authority
             that
             was
             given
             me
             of
             Governing
             it
             ;
             hoping
             that
             God
             will
             assist
             you
             with
             his
             spirit
             of
             strength
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             your
             Kingdom
             fortunate
             .
          
           Then
           the
           King
           turning
           towards
           her
           with
           a
           chearful
           countenance
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             He
             thanked
             her
             for
             the
             care
             she
             had
             taken
             of
             his
             Education
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             that
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             continue
             counselling
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             be
             his
             chief
             adviser
             .
          
           The
           Queen
           bowed
           ,
           and
           in
           sign
           of
           Homage
           would
           have
           kist
           his
           hand
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           embraced
           her
           and
           kist
           her
           with
           much
           tender
           affection
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           being
           next
           him
           ,
           kneel'd
           at
           his
           Majesties
           feet
           ,
           and
           kist
           his
           feet
           ,
           swearing
           fealty
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           King
           with
           a
           smiling
           countenance
           embraced
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           County
           did
           the
           like
           ;
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Marishals
           of
           France
           ,
           stir'd
           not
           from
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           as
           chief
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           making
           a
           low
           Reverence
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           day
           of
           so
           August
           memory
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           applause
           of
           all
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           forbare
           telling
           his
           Majesty
           
           what
           obligations
           they
           all
           had
           to
           that
           great
           Queen
           ,
           the
           second
           Deity
           on
           earth
           ,
           by
           whose
           wise
           Counsels
           her
           Regency
           had
           so
           happily
           terminated
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           like
           eloquent
           expressions
           concluded
           those
           affectionate
           fidelities
           which
           are
           due
           from
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Sovereign
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           ended
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           all
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           Peers
           ,
           and
           Marishals
           of
           France
           ,
           humbly
           bowing
           themselves
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           standing
           up
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           descended
           from
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           powred
           forth
           some
           prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           went
           down
           ,
           and
           returned
           in
           his
           Coach
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           Lords
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           past
           over
           the
           
             Pont
             Neufe
          
           ,
           was
           cryed
           up
           with
           that
           infinite
           affection
           which
           the
           French
           bear
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           Ceremony
           being
           over
           ,
           Marquess
           Chasteauneuf
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           to
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Seals
           were
           again
           taken
           from
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           had
           promised
           him
           .
           This
           Establishment
           of
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           and
           Vieville
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           the
           three
           Barboni
           ,
           or
           great
           Beards
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           done
           ,
           without
           any
           delay
           ,
           because
           Chasteauneuf
           being
           in
           his
           heart
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Vieville
           not
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           defer
           it
           any
           longer
           ,
           least
           they
           might
           meet
           with
           such
           hinderances
           which
           might
           be
           interposed
           by
           factious
           people
           .
        
         
           After
           Chasteauneuf
           had
           been
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           the
           Seals
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           reunite
           himself
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           that
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           found
           that
           he
           had
           not
           the
           credit
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           counterpoised
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           of
           a
           turbulent
           spirit
           ,
           and
           who
           rather
           would
           have
           suffered
           Mazarine
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           State
           ,
           than
           him
           .
           Moreover
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           that
           in
           time
           he
           might
           regain
           the
           credit
           which
           he
           formerly
           had
           had
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           been
           persecuted
           by
           
             Richelein
             .
             Mazarine
          
           was
           well
           contented
           with
           his
           re-establishment
           in
           affairs
           ,
           for
           he
           thought
           him
           true
           to
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           was
           not
           only
           well
           thought
           of
           ,
           but
           was
           allied
           to
           the
           chief
           Families
           :
           But
           when
           these
           three
           Lords
           were
           setled
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           very
           well
           agree
           together
           ;
           for
           Chasteauneuf
           did
           not
           much
           esteem
           Vieville
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           formerly
           been
           his
           friend
           .
           He
           was
           likewise
           jealous
           of
           the
           guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           Queen
           placed
           all
           her
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           despised
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           all
           affairs
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           though
           Chasteauneuf
           was
           therein
           better
           experienced
           than
           he
           ;
           so
           as
           upon
           these
           differences
           divers
           accidents
           happened
           ,
           which
           caused
           Chasteauneuf
           at
           last
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           this
           the
           Chancellor
           was
           not
           displeased
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           that
           those
           blows
           proceeded
           not
           from
           any
           demerits
           of
           his
           ;
           but
           from
           the
           mere
           necessity
           of
           the
           present
           conjunctures
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           Queen
           to
           do
           things
           which
           were
           far
           from
           her
           desire
           ,
           to
           evade
           a
           greater
           mischief
           ,
           he
           went
           no
           more
           notwithstanding
           to
           Council
           ,
           but
           did
           withdraw
           himself
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           .
           And
           Monsieur
           Guinegaude
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           the
           Seals
           from
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           their
           Majesties
           were
           very
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           service
           :
           and
           the
           Queen
           made
           him
           be
           told
           by
           another
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           any
           other
           change
           should
           at
           any
           time
           be
           made
           ,
           she
           would
           prefer
           him
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           would
           assist
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           by
           her
           protection
           upon
           all
           occurrences
           .
           Chasteauneuf
           also
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           troubles
           when
           the
           Seals
           were
           the
           second
           time
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           to
           keep
           them
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           them
           unto
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           yield
           up
           the
           first
           place
           in
           
           Council
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           who
           were
           first
           Ministers
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Chancellor
           answered
           ,
           that
           his
           private
           interest
           should
           never
           derogate
           from
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           place
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           were
           Princes
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           beginning
           now
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           ,
           bare
           faced
           in
           Court
           ,
           Marishal
           de
           Aumount's
           Forces
           were
           sent
           against
           those
           of
           Conde
           ,
           which
           were
           within
           three
           days
           journey
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ;
           but
           they
           fled
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           themselves
           without
           any
           fighting
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           got
           safe
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           some
           to
           other
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           returned
           no
           more
           to
           Paris
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           Eusone
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Argeville
           ,
           a
           house
           of
           President
           Perauts
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           one
           day
           ,
           expecting
           to
           hear
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           whether
           the
           Court
           did
           not
           remit
           somewhat
           of
           their
           austerity
           ,
           in
           the
           treaty
           of
           agreement
           which
           was
           again
           re-assumed
           by
           the
           same
           Orleans
           ,
           when
           the
           indeavours
           of
           the
           Princes
           Palatine
           proved
           vain
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           would
           have
           easily
           condescended
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ;
           for
           he
           could
           not
           well
           tollerate
           that
           Chasteauneuf
           should
           have
           that
           charge
           .
           But
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           would
           very
           unwillingly
           have
           seen
           the
           Cardinal
           return
           ,
           cunningly
           perverted
           the
           Prince
           his
           good
           disposition
           ,
           frightning
           him
           with
           a
           new
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           minding
           him
           that
           if
           he
           should
           condescend
           to
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           contradict
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           promised
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           he
           would
           totally
           lose
           their
           adherence
           ,
           and
           deprive
           himself
           of
           all
           other
           refuge
           ,
           and
           give
           himself
           over
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           always
           to
           suspect
           ,
           having
           had
           too
           great
           proofs
           thereof
           ,
           to
           which
           was
           added
           the
           Coadjutor's
           secret
           dealings
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           some
           others
           to
           break
           this
           agreement
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           afterwards
           .
           Orleans
           being
           willing
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Prince
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           to
           quiet
           all
           private
           discords
           ,
           chose
           Croisy
           as
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           Chasteauneuf
           to
           go
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           him
           from
           the
           Duke
           to
           be
           at
           Eusonne
           between
           Argueville
           and
           Simouns
           ,
           whither
           Orleans
           was
           gone
           ;
           but
           a
           whole
           day
           being
           spent
           in
           making
           these
           expeditions
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           one
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           to
           intreat
           the
           Prince
           to
           tarry
           for
           Croisy
           at
           Argueville
           .
           The
           Gentleman
           mistaking
           the
           place
           whither
           he
           was
           to
           go
           ,
           (
           were
           it
           either
           by
           misfortune
           or
           fate
           )
           instead
           of
           going
           whither
           he
           was
           sent
           ,
           went
           to
           another
           place
           which
           was
           also
           called
           Argueville
           in
           Beaux
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           other
           Argueville
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Prince
           having
           attended
           one
           day
           with
           impatience
           ,
           and
           interpreting
           delay
           ,
           to
           be
           dis-respect
           ;
           parted
           the
           next
           morning
           discontentedly
           towards
           Burges
           a
           chief
           City
           in
           Berry
           ,
           which
           had
           declared
           for
           the
           Prince
           ;
           here
           Croisy
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           proposed
           unto
           him
           a
           meeting
           with
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           Conde
           refusing
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           that
           if
           he
           would
           keep
           quietly
           in
           his
           own
           Governments
           till
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           good
           quarters
           assigned
           him
           for
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           during
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           said
           States
           he
           might
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           being
           considered
           ;
           and
           he
           further
           promised
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           an
           unsuspected
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           could
           get
           the
           Queens
           good
           will
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           St.
           Denise
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Paris
           he
           might
           have
           intire
           liberty
           .
           The
           Prince
           considered
           the
           advantage
           of
           these
           propositions
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           preserve
           his
           Troops
           ,
           and
           fortifie
           them
           during
           the
           winter
           ,
           an
           unfit
           reason
           for
           War
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           he
           should
           hardly
           withstand
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           with
           his
           new
           men
           ;
           and
           he
           knew
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           re-called
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           that
           finding
           him
           Armed
           ,
           and
           stuck
           unto
           by
           so
           many
           friends
           ,
           all
           that
           he
           could
           desire
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           his
           friends
           must
           necessarily
           be
           granted
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           return
           without
           his
           consent
           ,
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Parliaments
           that
           were
           the
           Cardinals
           
           Enemies
           ,
           would
           declare
           for
           him
           .
           And
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           keep
           away
           (
           which
           he
           could
           hardly
           believe
           )
           all
           France
           would
           acknowledg
           this
           satisfaction
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           obliged
           to
           him
           for
           it
           .
           When
           he
           had
           well
           weighed
           these
           proposals
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           accept
           them
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           therewith
           ;
           but
           these
           believing
           that
           when
           Arms
           should
           be
           taken
           up
           ,
           the
           Court
           would
           grant
           all
           that
           he
           could
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           these
           were
           but
           tricks
           to
           weaken
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           faction
           .
           They
           wish'd
           him
           to
           consider
           that
           Burdeaux
           was
           ready
           to
           declare
           ,
           and
           that
           Spain
           did
           with
           impatience
           expect
           this
           resolution
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           should
           lose
           this
           occasion
           ,
           he
           should
           lose
           all
           the
           succour
           and
           assistance
           that
           he
           could
           expect
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           lose
           all
           his
           chief
           friends
           ;
           in
           this
           diversity
           of
           opinion
           ,
           the
           Prince
           would
           put
           on
           no
           resolution
           ,
           till
           he
           went
           to
           Montronde
           ,
           to
           debate
           every
           particular
           with
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           willed
           Croisy
           to
           follow
           him
           .
           He
           held
           divers
           consultations
           in
           Montronde
           ,
           and
           freely
           made
           it
           known
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           inclin'd
           to
           an
           agreement
           :
           but
           being
           contradicted
           by
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           a
           resolution
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           was
           walking
           in
           his
           Park
           ,
           he
           said
           aloud
           ,
           that
           since
           they
           were
           absolutely
           for
           his
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           not
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           he
           agreed
           thereunto
           :
           but
           bad
           them
           remember
           that
           he
           was
           the
           last
           who
           as
           inforced
           thereunto
           took
           his
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           be
           the
           last
           who
           should
           sheath
           it
           ;
           soon
           after
           he
           called
           for
           Croisy
           ,
           and
           charged
           him
           to
           present
           his
           respects
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           slacken
           his
           indeavours
           ,
           and
           authority
           in
           finding
           out
           some
           way
           of
           accommodation
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           accept
           of
           peace
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           he
           might
           safely
           do
           it
           .
           But
           his
           friends
           and
           kindred
           were
           so
           desirous
           of
           a
           breach
           ,
           as
           left
           he
           might
           agree
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           found
           him
           ▪
           willing
           enough
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           President
           Viola
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           agreed
           privately
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           promising
           never
           to
           separate
           ,
           but
           to
           joyn
           even
           against
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           agree
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           without
           obtaining
           such-satisfaction
           for
           them
           as
           they
           pretended
           to
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           did
           to
           make
           themselves
           considerable
           ,
           and
           not
           totally
           dependant
           upon
           the
           Prince
           .
           So
           as
           first
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           the
           impulsive
           reasons
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           precipice
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           troubles
           that
           befell
           France
           afterwards
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           would
           have
           been
           sweetned
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           re-assuming
           the
           Military
           imployments
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           would
           have
           triumphed
           over
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           not
           being
           really
           corrupted
           in
           his
           will
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           inticement
           of
           others
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           said
           that
           from
           hence
           arose
           the
           civil
           dissentions
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           leaving
           his
           Wife
           and
           Son
           in
           the
           Castle
           at
           Montronde
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           who
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           Prince
           County
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           Longueville
           ,
           staying
           in
           Burges
           :
           went
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           September
           towards
           Vertuile
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           many
           of
           
           Rochefaucolt's
           friends
           ,
           whose
           house
           that
           was
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           Monies
           and
           Commissions
           to
           raise
           men
           ;
           he
           from
           thence
           continued
           his
           journey
           without
           any
           interruption
           ,
           and
           arrived
           at
           Burdeaux
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           extraordinary
           applause
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           coming
           thither
           made
           the
           first
           President
           be
           told
           that
           he
           should
           not
           come
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           being
           partial
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           should
           go
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           whereunto
           he
           was
           incited
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           by
           Blanck
           ,
           the
           second
           President
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           assured
           him
           of
           his
           friendship
           ,
           if
           during
           these
           commotions
           he
           would
           keep
           neuter
           in
           his
           Castle
           at
           Rilandraut
           .
        
         
           When
           Conde
           came
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           trusty
           servant
           Lenet
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           Spain
           ,
           which
           treaties
           were
           concluded
           as
           soon
           as
           begun
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           now
           time
           to
           slight
           a
           Prince
           of
           France
           furnish'd
           with
           friends
           ,
           and
           one
           so
           famous
           in
           War
           ;
           the
           treaty
           was
           agreed
           upon
           between
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           with
           these
           expressions
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           treaty
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           between
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           General
           Turenne
           ,
           should
           be
           confirm'd
           in
           all
           parts
           .
           That
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           bound
           never
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           without
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           consent
           ,
           who
           also
           promised
           never
           to
           make
           peace
           with
           France
           ,
           without
           comprehending
           the
           Prince
           ,
           upon
           such
           terms
           as
           should
           satisfie
           him
           .
           His
           Catholick
           Majesty
           obliged
           himself
           to
           pay
           500000
           Crowns
           to
           raise
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           a
           fleet
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           able
           to
           secure
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           commerce
           open
           with
           Biscay
           .
           That
           he
           should
           absolutely
           command
           all
           the
           Armies
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Towns
           which
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           France
           ,
           should
           remain
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           save
           one
           Haven
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           allowed
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           present
           War.
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           send
           about
           8000
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           in
           Campagnia
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           independantly
           under
           the
           sole
           command
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           of
           him
           that
           he
           should
           send
           .
           The
           King
           promised
           to
           pay
           yearly
           600000
           Crowns
           ,
           for
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           having
           given
           hopes
           ,
           upon
           such
           ends
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           touched
           upon
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           same
           concernment
           ,
           the
           King
           promised
           that
           in
           such
           a
           case
           he
           would
           assist
           him
           with
           Arms
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Men
           ,
           and
           Shipping
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           wage
           War
           in
           Normandy
           .
        
         
           In
           prosecution
           of
           which
           treaty
           Conde
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           make
           Marishal
           Turenne
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           Campagnia
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           so
           confident
           of
           his
           valour
           ,
           and
           so
           doubtful
           to
           meet
           with
           hardship
           if
           he
           should
           oppose
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           offer'd
           to
           give
           him
           Stenay
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           gave
           order
           to
           Monsieur
           Chammegli
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Troops
           ,
           and
           totally
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           hopes
           the
           Prince
           continued
           for
           above
           four
           moneths
           ,
           not
           sending
           any
           other
           to
           command
           there
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           occasion
           of
           the
           dissipation
           of
           those
           Troops
           .
           But
           Turenne
           did
           generously
           refuse
           all
           his
           offers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           came
           to
           him
           as
           well
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           Spain
           ,
           joyning
           on
           the
           contrary
           with
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Prince
           staid
           in
           Burdeaux
           he
           gave
           out
           Monies
           ,
           and
           Commissions
           to
           as
           many
           as
           would
           serve
           him
           ;
           and
           thinking
           it
           fitting
           to
           secure
           himself
           of
           the
           upper
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           of
           Perigneaux
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           journey
           accompanied
           by
           few
           ,
           more
           than
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           Son
           to
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           what
           the
           Coadjutor
           did
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           indeavoured
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Prince
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           to
           disturb
           it
           ,
           sent
           one
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           upon
           any
           Embassy
           ,
           or
           imployment
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           jealousies
           ;
           and
           promised
           him
           that
           he
           would
           make
           the
           King
           go
           to
           Rheimes
           ,
           and
           would
           reconcile
           him
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           and
           that
           resuming
           his
           posture
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           he
           should
           return
           to
           Germany
           to
           end
           the
           treaty
           of
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           commenced
           by
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
           Moreover
           Marquess
           Noirmonstore
           ,
           who
           was
           firm
           to
           the
           Coadjutors
           concernment
           ,
           not
           only
           out
           of
           friendship
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           was
           allied
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hoped
           to
           be
           made
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           some
           Government
           ,
           offer'd
           a
           confident
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           to
           deposite
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           Brief
           for
           nomination
           of
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Warrant
           for
           a
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           should
           
           bring
           him
           back
           to
           the
           administration
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           then
           they
           would
           receive
           the
           said
           Brief
           and
           Warrant
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           having
           brought
           Bertet
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           man
           that
           came
           too
           and
           fro
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           go
           himself
           to
           Brules
           ,
           was
           obliged
           by
           strong
           arguments
           to
           perswade
           the
           Cardinal
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           generously
           minded
           ,
           that
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           prevent
           him
           by
           being
           beneficial
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           thoughts
           being
           generous
           and
           full
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           he
           would
           use
           more
           hearty
           indeavours
           upon
           these
           motives
           than
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           a
           proposal
           of
           reciprocal
           advantage
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           that
           it
           was
           sincerely
           meant
           .
           He
           therefore
           accepted
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           business
           in
           charge
           to
           Abbate
           Vndedei
           ,
           who
           at
           last
           brought
           the
           Queen
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           naming
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           to
           be
           Cardinal
           ,
           at
           the
           next
           Election
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           well
           content
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           himself
           highly
           obliged
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           use
           deceit
           without
           too
           much
           ingratitude
           ,
           he
           went
           very
           warily
           about
           to
           take
           it
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ;
           for
           considering
           that
           his
           name
           was
           not
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           it
           might
           so
           fall
           out
           that
           it
           would
           not
           so
           satisfie
           him
           who
           was
           the
           promoter
           of
           this
           favour
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           he
           might
           refuse
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           make
           it
           more
           difficult
           ,
           as
           had
           befaln
           Abbate
           Riviere
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           to
           oblige
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           refer'd
           the
           said
           nomination
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           the
           same
           respects
           having
           assigned
           it
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           began
           to
           study
           how
           he
           might
           obtain
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           delude
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           finding
           that
           treaties
           with
           Conde
           grew
           desperate
           ,
           and
           his
           desire
           being
           to
           see
           both
           Conde
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ruined
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           have
           the
           absolute
           Government
           of
           affairs
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           dextrously
           from
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           upon
           frivolous
           excuses
           ,
           and
           sought
           by
           monies
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Kinsman
           Cavaliere
           Gondi
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           chief
           Officer
           of
           the
           great
           Dukes
           to
           make
           sure
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           whither
           he
           sent
           his
           confident
           Abbate
           Charie
           ,
           with
           much
           expence
           and
           presents
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           not
           sparing
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           his
           so
           much
           desired
           promotion
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           it
           effected
           before
           more
           novelties
           should
           arise
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           might
           revoke
           the
           said
           nomination
           ,
           fearing
           least
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           do
           as
           he
           had
           done
           by
           Abbate
           Riviere
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           undone
           by
           delays
           .
           This
           touched
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Coadjutors
           designs
           :
           so
           as
           fitter
           medicines
           being
           applyed
           to
           a
           known
           mallady
           ,
           he
           knew
           so
           well
           how
           to
           apply
           such
           Antidotes
           ,
           as
           at
           last
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           this
           History
           )
           he
           salved
           all
           wounds
           miraculously
           ,
           and
           triumphed
           more
           than
           ever
           over
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           over
           persecution
           and
           envy
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           report
           doth
           usually
           aggrandize
           things
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           visible
           men
           do
           with
           curiosity
           desire
           to
           know
           :
           the
           Princes
           his
           provisions
           being
           given
           out
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           be
           greater
           than
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           rumor
           grew
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           people
           grew
           to
           be
           severally
           minded
           ;
           some
           thought
           that
           the
           Prince
           made
           War
           merely
           out
           of
           ambition
           to
           aggrandize
           himself
           ;
           others
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           raise
           himself
           to
           what
           was
           equal
           to
           his
           prepotency
           ,
           and
           experience
           in
           managing
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           only
           full
           of
           these
           conceptions
           ,
           but
           even
           many
           good
           Citizens
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           being
           stir'd
           up
           as
           well
           by
           fear
           of
           a
           civil
           war
           ,
           as
           hoodwinck'd
           by
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Arcana
           ,
           fancied
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           known
           what
           the
           Prince
           did
           drive
           at
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           overture
           of
           breach
           was
           grounded
           upon
           his
           desire
           of
           having
           the
           Cardinal
           banish'd
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           obtained
           the
           cause
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           effect
           would
           cease
           :
           by
           these
           whisperings
           the
           Prince
           fell
           somewhat
           from
           that
           general
           affection
           which
           he
           had
           gotten
           
           amongst
           the
           Parisians
           after
           his
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           others
           thought
           that
           he
           prepared
           for
           defensive
           War
           ,
           rather
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           other
           design
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Court
           nourishing
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           effects
           of
           insatiable
           ambition
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           have
           a
           lawful
           pretence
           to
           apply
           powerful
           remedies
           to
           the
           evils
           that
           threatned
           the
           State
           ,
           gave
           out
           that
           upon
           the
           present
           occurrances
           it
           was
           requisite
           that
           the
           King
           should
           go
           in
           person
           to
           Berry
           to
           withstand
           the
           first
           commotions
           ,
           but
           two
           more
           important
           and
           concealed
           reasons
           moved
           thereunto
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           to
           secure
           it self
           by
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           Frondeurs
           who
           so
           insolently
           had
           block'd
           them
           up
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           do
           again
           upon
           any
           new
           rumour
           that
           might
           arise
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           return
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           if
           the
           Court
           should
           tarry
           in
           Paris
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Predominion
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           seditious
           Male-contents
           .
           Chasteauneuf
           adhered
           to
           the
           first
           reason
           as
           well
           to
           shew
           himself
           willing
           to
           please
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           belief
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Court
           should
           be
           further
           off
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           find
           more
           difficulty
           to
           return
           ,
           being
           to
           make
           a
           long
           and
           dangerous
           journey
           ,
           of
           which
           opinion
           were
           many
           others
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           and
           Vieville
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fear
           ,
           and
           not
           ambition
           which
           made
           the
           Prince
           do
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           best
           to
           leave
           him
           quiet
           in
           his
           Governments
           ,
           and
           not
           put
           him
           into
           despair
           ,
           forcing
           him
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           .
           That
           if
           Conde
           should
           begin
           the
           War
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           King's
           Army
           might
           go
           thither
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           overthrown
           ;
           but
           this
           opinion
           differing
           from
           their
           private
           intentions
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           advantage
           themselves
           but
           by
           War
           ,
           was
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           that
           no
           parties
           should
           be
           tollerated
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           save
           such
           as
           were
           obedient
           to
           the
           King.
           Their
           Majesties
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           went
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           Sebtember
           from
           Paris
           ,
           to
           Fontenbleau
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           which
           stands
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           Charite
           ,
           whither
           some
           of
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           were
           come
           ,
           to
           guard
           that
           important
           pass
           over
           the
           Loire
           ,
           which
           enters
           into
           Berry
           ,
           where
           was
           Prince
           County
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           incouraging
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Burges
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Towers
           which
           serve
           there
           for
           a
           Castle
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           garrison'd
           by
           their
           men
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           assault
           them
           ;
           but
           Conde
           staid
           too
           long
           in
           Burdeaux
           ,
           whose
           own
           person
           was
           requisite
           for
           such
           a
           design
           .
        
         
           This
           departure
           of
           the
           Kings
           from
           Paris
           ,
           caused
           much
           murmuring
           amongst
           the
           seditious
           people
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           and
           Council
           meant
           not
           to
           return
           to
           the
           City
           without
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           directions
           did
           in
           his
           absence
           govern
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           most
           men
           were
           so
           poysoned
           by
           the
           pravity
           of
           some
           seditious
           people
           ,
           as
           all
           things
           seemed
           to
           tend
           to
           open
           War
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           wearily
           observed
           the
           conjunctures
           ,
           and
           indeavoured
           to
           counterprise
           the
           ballance
           justly
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           pretentions
           on
           both
           sides
           keeping
           upon
           a
           streight
           beam
           ,
           that
           discord
           might
           be
           kept
           alive
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           most
           adequate
           for
           their
           affairs
           .
           And
           least
           the
           too
           much
           fomenting
           the
           Princes
           faction
           might
           necessitate
           the
           King
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           agree
           with
           them
           ;
           or
           that
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           great
           preparations
           they
           might
           make
           the
           French
           aware
           of
           the
           danger
           which
           over-hung
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           lay
           aside
           all
           spleen
           ,
           and
           joyn
           together
           in
           the
           common
           defence
           ;
           they
           fed
           the
           Princes
           more
           with
           hopes
           than
           effects
           ,
           and
           went
           so
           reservedly
           in
           their
           proceedings
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           due
           time
           they
           might
           reap
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           collegation
           .
           They
           therefore
           contented
           themselves
           with
           taking
           some
           of
           those
           
           places
           which
           might
           facilitate
           the
           recovery
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           with
           safety
           turn
           upon
           that
           important
           place
           .
           And
           therefore
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           August
           went
           to
           besiege
           Fournes
           ,
           which
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Marquess
           Sfomdrato
           with
           the
           Flanders
           Army
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           within
           six
           days
           ;
           for
           wanting
           fit
           provision
           wherewith
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           Monsieur
           Bosquet
           ,
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           was
           forced
           to
           surrender
           it
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           the
           said
           month
           ;
           which
           did
           afterwards
           facilitate
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Burges
           St.
           Venoz
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           after
           was
           faln
           upon
           by
           the
           same
           Sfomdrato
           ,
           and
           Count
           Fuenseldagnia
           ,
           who
           went
           thither
           with
           new
           Forces
           ;
           but
           though
           it
           were
           better
           scituated
           and
           fortified
           then
           Fournes
           ,
           yet
           Marishal
           
             de
             Aumont
          
           (
           who
           to
           that
           purpose
           was
           advanced
           with
           the
           French
           Army
           )
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           force
           the
           line
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           come
           near
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           men
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           after
           the
           Garrison
           had
           valiantly
           defended
           the
           Town
           for
           24
           days
           ,
           being
           incouraged
           by
           their
           Governour
           Belloy
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           on
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           September
           .
           So
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           also
           masters
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           seated
           within
           a
           league
           of
           Dunkirk
           upon
           the
           River
           Colme
           ,
           whereby
           it
           communicates
           with
           the
           Sea.
           Thus
           they
           made
           way
           for
           falling
           upon
           
             Dunkirk
             ,
             Graveline
          
           ,
           and
           Mardike
           ,
           and
           freed
           many
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           from
           contribution
           ,
           extorted
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           which
           was
           inclosed
           by
           these
           two
           Forts
           .
        
         
           Signior
           
             de
             Estrades
          
           ,
           then
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           a
           valiant
           and
           well
           experienced
           Gentleman
           ,
           had
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iuly
           so
           eseen
           the
           Spaniards
           design
           upon
           Fournes
           ,
           and
           had
           desired
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           promised
           not
           only
           to
           preserve
           those
           Towns
           ,
           but
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           hold
           communication
           between
           one
           quarter
           ,
           and
           another
           :
           but
           the
           King
           having
           need
           of
           men
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           in
           this
           confusion
           to
           raise
           other
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           without
           any
           disturbance
           might
           obtain
           their
           intent
           .
           Estrades
           forbare
           not
           notwithstanding
           to
           provide
           for
           
             Bergues
             ,
             Dunkirk
          
           ,
           and
           Mardike
           ,
           which
           were
           under
           his
           Government
           ;
           he
           sent
           divers
           Barques
           to
           be
           loaded
           with
           Corn
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           in
           some
           neighbouring
           Towns
           wherein
           he
           had
           so
           good
           luck
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           entred
           Dunkirk
           ,
           but
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           appeared
           ,
           and
           cast
           Anchor
           in
           the
           mouth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           block'd
           it
           up
           whilst
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           faln
           upon
           Fournes
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           great
           quarter
           of
           Horse
           within
           a
           league
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           the
           Governour
           put
           500
           Foot
           into
           Burgues
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           defended
           longer
           than
           Fournes
           .
           During
           these
           Sieges
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Dunkirk
           scowred
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           broke
           divers
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Convoys
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           
             Linch
             ,
             Hanvin
          
           ,
           and
           Burbury
           ,
           were
           taken
           after
           Burgues
           ,
           and
           Fournes
           ,
           so
           as
           Dunkirk
           was
           soon
           besieged
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Land
           ,
           being
           berest
           of
           receiving
           any
           commodities
           from
           those
           parts
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           block
           it
           up
           the
           straiter
           ,
           they
           built
           three
           Forts
           ,
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           three
           Rivers
           which
           come
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           one
           at
           Hauscote
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           at
           Slen
           ,
           and
           Miltrech
           ;
           whereby
           Estrades
           not
           being
           able
           to
           send
           parties
           further
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           caused
           12
           flat
           bottom'd
           Boats
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           which
           carried
           two
           small
           Guns
           in
           their
           prow
           ;
           and
           imbarquing
           300
           Foot
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           December
           assaulted
           the
           Fort
           of
           Hanscote
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           also
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           which
           were
           immediatly
           demolish'd
           ,
           and
           burnt
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           made
           several
           inrodes
           that
           winter
           ,
           took
           many
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Cattle
           ,
           which
           being
           powdred
           ,
           were
           of
           good
           use
           to
           the
           Garrison
           of
           that
           Town
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           was
           at
           Fontianbleau
           ,
           well
           pleased
           with
           being
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           seditious
           Male-contents
           predominating
           ,
           the
           King's
           
           Authority
           was
           highly
           prejudiced
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           business
           was
           warily
           disputed
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           great
           jealousies
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           County
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           fortified
           themselves
           with
           friends
           in
           Berry
           :
           a
           Province
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           defending
           the
           way
           to
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           keeping
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           favourable
           to
           the
           Princes
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Court
           was
           much
           troubled
           .
           None
           durst
           propound
           going
           further
           then
           Fountainbleau
           :
           for
           the
           King
           not
           having
           men
           enough
           for
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Burges
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           fall
           upon
           it
           ,
           unless
           they
           might
           hope
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           least
           it
           might
           more
           lessen
           the
           King's
           parties
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           increase
           that
           of
           the
           contumacious
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           happened
           if
           they
           should
           have
           been
           unfortunate
           at
           the
           first
           .
           Yet
           the
           French
           being
           extraordinarily
           devoted
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Burges
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           beloved
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           wherein
           much
           of
           his
           estate
           lay
           ,
           sent
           a
           Citizen
           of
           theirs
           speedily
           away
           to
           Fountainbleau
           ,
           to
           invite
           the
           King
           to
           their
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           be
           lovingly
           received
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           served
           .
           Divers
           discourses
           were
           had
           hereupon
           before
           their
           Majesties
           .
           Chasteauneuf
           was
           for
           their
           going
           thither
           out
           of
           three
           reasons
           ,
           wherein
           his
           own
           interest
           was
           concern'd
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           no
           friend
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           bring
           him
           lower
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           because
           by
           such
           advancement
           he
           got
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           thereby
           made
           himself
           necessary
           for
           the
           administration
           of
           Government
           .
           The
           third
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           further
           the
           Court
           should
           go
           from
           Paris
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           would
           be
           the
           more
           difficult
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           animosity
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           bad
           season
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           to
           pass
           over
           fourteen
           Rivers
           ;
           and
           by
           keeping
           him
           away
           ,
           he
           put
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           in
           Authority
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           chief
           end
           :
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           opposed
           this
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           behoved
           not
           to
           hazard
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           by
           undertaking
           what
           was
           not
           sure
           to
           succeed
           well
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           foundation
           was
           to
           be
           grounded
           upon
           his
           own
           strength
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           peoples
           favour
           which
           was
           always
           wavering
           .
        
         
           This
           design
           of
           
           Chasteauneuf's
           being
           seen
           into
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           confidents
           ,
           whereof
           there
           were
           but
           few
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           though
           they
           all
           appeared
           to
           be
           much
           his
           friends
           ,
           they
           concluded
           there
           was
           no
           better
           expedient
           for
           the
           service
           of
           their
           Majesties
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           that
           thereby
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           reason
           ,
           nor
           fair
           means
           ;
           wherefore
           by
           orders
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           reiterated
           Letters
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           back
           ,
           Abbate
           Vndedey
           went
           to
           Brules
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           expedient
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           him
           truly
           with
           all
           that
           had
           past
           ;
           assuring
           him
           of
           their
           Majesties
           excellent
           intentions
           towards
           him
           .
           For
           whose
           service
           it
           was
           requisite
           that
           he
           should
           return
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           affairs
           ,
           they
           being
           now
           sensible
           that
           none
           could
           do
           it
           better
           ,
           nor
           with
           better
           affection
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           listened
           diligently
           to
           the
           Abbate
           ,
           as
           confiding
           much
           in
           him
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           doubtful
           what
           to
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           by
           Vndedey
           prevailing
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           raise
           with
           his
           own
           monies
           an
           Army
           of
           about
           5000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           committed
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Marishals
           of
           Oquincourt
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ,
           the
           Count
           Navailes
           ,
           and
           Broglia
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           them
           the
           imployment
           ,
           and
           diligently
           apply'd
           themselves
           thereunto
           .
           This
           being
           thus
           resolved
           ,
           The
           Cardinal
           desired
           a
           pasport
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           return
           to
           Bullion
           ,
           which
           they
           procrastinated
           ,
           foreseeing
           how
           prejudicial
           his
           return
           to
           Court
           might
           prove
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           went
           unexpectedly
           from
           Brules
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           Iuliers
           ,
           went
           towards
           Duren
           ,
           a
           City
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburg
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Aquisgrave
             ,
             Siege
             ,
             H●y
          
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Dinan
           ,
           whither
           the
           aforesaid
           Counts
           
           of
           Novailes
           ,
           and
           Broglia
           came
           to
           agree
           about
           their
           leavies
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           there
           received
           monies
           ,
           and
           in
           forty
           days
           which
           they
           staid
           in
           that
           Town
           ,
           they
           raised
           their
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           Male-contents
           might
           not
           in
           the
           King's
           absence
           ,
           plot
           things
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Guard
           
             Seaux
             ,
             Guinegaude
          
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           Marishal
           Vievelle
           ,
           and
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           were
           left
           there
           ,
           to
           whom
           joyntly
           the
           King
           gave
           all
           Authority
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           remained
           there
           as
           Viceroy
           ;
           which
           was
           because
           the
           Guard
           Seaux
           being
           the
           first
           President
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           might
           prevail
           much
           by
           his
           Authority
           ;
           that
           Guinegaude
           might
           make
           the
           dispatches
           of
           State
           ,
           Vieville
           who
           was
           the
           master
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           might
           find
           monies
           ,
           and
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
          
           ,
           as
           being
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           much
           esteem'd
           in
           the
           City
           by
           those
           who
           loved
           the
           Court.
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           Kings
           going
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           union
           between
           them
           ,
           as
           for
           fear
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           return
           ,
           comply'd
           artificially
           ,
           and
           palliated
           his
           affection
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arville
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           who
           were
           sent
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           him
           .
           Yet
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           desired
           the
           downfall
           both
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           watched
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           narrowly
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           the
           credit
           they
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           stave
           him
           off
           from
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           wrought
           their
           ends
           upon
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Gaucourt
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Prince
           his
           friends
           ,
           counterpois'd
           their
           designs
           ,
           being
           fomented
           by
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           uphold
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           Court.
           But
           Beaufort
           on
           the
           other
           side
           considering
           what
           need
           there
           was
           of
           a
           Commander
           of
           the
           Forces
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           who
           might
           vye
           for
           valour
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           wrought
           it
           so
           as
           the
           King
           gave
           that
           imployment
           to
           Count
           Harcourt
           ,
           a
           Prince
           full
           of
           courage
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           well
           disposed
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           and
           a
           sincere
           friend
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Fountenbleau
           (
           after
           he
           had
           received
           the
           Patent
           in
           Paris
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           that
           the
           King
           went
           from
           thence
           )
           to
           kiss
           their
           Majesties
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           go
           towards
           his
           charge
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           with
           him
           4000
           of
           his
           French
           Guard
           ,
           and
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           General
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             Estre
          
           ,
           whose
           Lieutenant
           General
           was
           Count
           Paluau
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           particular
           friends
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           4000
           more
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           under
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castelneau
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           Troops
           ,
           which
           were
           raised
           in
           other
           parts
           .
           Marquess
           St.
           Luke
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           was
           ordered
           to
           take
           what
           care
           he
           could
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           keep
           in
           Cohors
           ,
           and
           Montaubank
           ,
           to
           keep
           those
           Towns
           in
           the
           King's
           obedience
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           This
           going
           of
           the
           King
           to
           Berry
           did
           infuse
           much
           fear
           into
           all
           the
           Prince
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           they
           sever'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           some
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           some
           elsewhere
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           forsook
           even
           Burges
           in
           great
           confusion
           ,
           when
           they
           knew
           the
           agreement
           made
           between
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           as
           not
           accustomed
           to
           the
           rumor
           of
           War
           ,
           went
           to
           Vandosme
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           keep
           quiet
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           being
           gone
           from
           Paris
           ,
           the
           tumults
           which
           were
           almost
           ceased
           in
           Paris
           ,
           grew
           greater
           than
           ever
           ,
           as
           well
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           impede
           the
           Kings
           journey
           ;
           and
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           returning
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           return'd
           to
           their
           former
           commotions
           ,
           
           not
           with
           Arms
           ,
           but
           by
           decrees
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Remonstrances
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           who
           still
           indeavoured
           to
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           prevent
           the
           resolutions
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           used
           this
           precaution
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           found
           that
           any
           decrees
           were
           to
           issue
           out
           from
           thence
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           private
           ends
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           he
           anticipated
           them
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           commanding
           the
           same
           things
           which
           he
           thought
           the
           Parliame●t
           would
           ordain
           ;
           and
           did
           studiously
           apply
           himself
           thereunto
           upon
           these
           emergencies
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           save
           thereby
           the
           King's
           reputation
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           were
           the
           Authour
           of
           those
           decrees
           ,
           changing
           the
           aspects
           of
           those
           decrees
           ,
           which
           tended
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           supream
           Authority
           ,
           but
           the
           Parliament
           finding
           out
           these
           artifices
           ,
           made
           no
           more
           account
           of
           the
           King's
           Letters
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           Court
           did
           not
           therein
           desire
           what
           it
           seemed
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           was
           but
           tricks
           to
           make
           vain
           their
           designs
           .
           And
           the
           Queen
           suspecting
           not
           without
           reason
           before
           the
           Prince
           departed
           ,
           that
           Marsine
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Catalonian
           Forces
           was
           turn'd
           to
           be
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           as
           being
           much
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           concurring
           with
           Conde
           he
           might
           much
           prejudice
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           she
           thought
           she
           might
           make
           him
           lay
           aside
           all
           sinister
           opinions
           by
           putting
           some
           esteem
           ,
           and
           honour
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           loyal
           out
           of
           mere
           gratitude
           ;
           as
           he
           had
           been
           till
           then
           ,
           much
           to
           his
           glory
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           by
           sending
           him
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           be
           Viceroy
           of
           Catalonia
           ;
           but
           the
           Messenger
           who
           carried
           them
           ,
           came
           too
           late
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           already
           abandoned
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           serve
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Count
           
             de
             Ales
          
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Paris
           ,
           his
           Father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Angolesme
           being
           dead
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           where
           those
           that
           sided
           with
           him
           ,
           
             Maugre
             Vandosme
          
           kept
           the
           City
           of
           Tolon
           ,
           a
           famous
           haven
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           particular
           Governour
           ;
           and
           having
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           returning
           thither
           ,
           consented
           that
           
           Conde's
           friends
           should
           attempt
           some
           novelty
           there
           ;
           The
           Baron
           of
           St.
           Marke
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Aix
           ,
           and
           friend
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           sent
           thither
           ,
           with
           others
           that
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           intending
           to
           raise
           a
           party
           for
           Angolesme
           ,
           and
           to
           interest
           the
           Prince
           therein
           ,
           but
           after
           some
           rather
           Chimera
           ,
           than
           undertakings
           ,
           it
           turn'd
           all
           to
           nothing
           ,
           by
           the
           vigilancy
           of
           the
           King's
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           diverted
           all
           their
           plots
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           remained
           as
           before
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           :
           wherefore
           the
           divisions
           failing
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           had
           thought
           to
           bring
           Forces
           into
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           divert
           the
           punishment
           wherewith
           Guienne
           was
           threatned
           ,
           the
           Male-contents
           were
           mightily
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           confused
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Montrond
           ,
           fearing
           least
           they
           might
           be
           therein
           shut
           up
           ,
           went
           out
           by
           night
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           leaving
           Marquess
           Persan
           there
           with
           a
           good
           Garrison
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Horse
           ;
           afterwards
           the
           Town
           was
           besieged
           by
           Count
           Paluau
           with
           about
           3000
           men
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Cavaliere
           Barada
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           besieged
           were
           constant
           in
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           as
           well
           against
           Famine
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           assailants
           .
           County
           ,
           with
           his
           Sister
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Nemeurs
           went
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           losing
           some
           of
           their
           baggage
           ,
           for
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sauntbeuf
           with
           many
           Gentlemen
           of
           those
           Provinces
           was
           continually
           upon
           their
           backs
           .
           The
           King
           came
           to
           Burges
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           content
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           permitted
           to
           demolish
           the
           Tower
           ,
           which
           belonging
           to
           
           Conde's
           Government
           ,
           was
           interpreted
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           breach
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           known
           that
           they
           were
           to
           think
           of
           War
           ,
           rather
           than
           of
           Peace
           ;
           which
           being
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           they
           were
           treated
           with
           to
           raise
           men
           :
           the
           Towns
           of
           Dordognia
           were
           secured
           by
           Conde
           ,
           &
           he
           put
           Garisons
           into
           Bergerack
           ,
           St.
           
             Foy
             ,
             
             Libourn
          
           and
           Perigreu
           ,
           good
           Towns
           which
           commanded
           a
           great
           tract
           of
           Country
           .
           All
           the
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Garomne
           till
           you
           come
           to
           Agen
           were
           secured
           by
           Conde
           ;
           who
           treated
           with
           Count
           
             de
             Ognone
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           
             Rochel
             ,
             Brouages
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isles
           of
           Oleron
           and
           Ree
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           having
           drawn
           the
           Count
           over
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           he
           provided
           diligently
           for
           all
           emergencies
           .
           Ognone
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           made
           Duke
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           means
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           indeavoured
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           :
           at
           this
           novelty
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Kings
           party
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           who
           wished
           well
           to
           the
           State.
           It
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           that
           the
           King
           should
           go
           into
           Poictou
           ,
           to
           secure
           that
           important
           Province
           ,
           which
           is
           esteemed
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           all
           France
           ;
           and
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           eminent
           dangers
           of
           Rochel
           ;
           Count
           
             de
             Ognone
          
           was
           second
           Brother
           to
           Marquess
           St.
           
             Germain
             Beaupre
          
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           who
           had
           been
           Page
           to
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           had
           contracted
           a
           particular
           friendship
           with
           Marishal
           
             de
             Bresse
          
           ,
           chief
           of
           the
           Navigation
           ;
           he
           was
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           after
           made
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Brouage
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           said
           Bresse
           ;
           and
           in
           
             Rochel
             ,
             Oleron
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ree
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           after
           the
           said
           Bresses
           death
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           get
           to
           be
           wholly
           master
           thereof
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           not
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           people
           .
           He
           entred
           into
           
           Conde's
           party
           by
           the
           Princess
           her
           mediation
           ,
           who
           was
           Sister
           to
           the
           said
           Bresse
           .
           The
           King
           wrote
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           before
           he
           went
           from
           Burges
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           the
           great
           desire
           he
           had
           of
           his
           Subjects
           quiet
           ,
           he
           did
           again
           refer
           
           Conde's
           business
           totally
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           discontent
           ,
           wishing
           him
           ,
           to
           take
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospitalle
             ,
             Messieurs
             de
             Alegre
             ,
             Marguiri
             ,
             Mesmes
             ,
             Menardeau
             ,
             Champre
          
           and
           Chaumont
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           would
           do
           what
           he
           could
           to
           serve
           him
           .
           In
           pursuit
           hereof
           the
           Duke
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Serre
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           Marishal
           
             de
             Aubettere
          
           to
           desire
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           him
           a
           meeting
           in
           
             Richelieu
             ;
             Conde
          
           sent
           
             la
             Serre
          
           back
           with
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           hear
           from
           him
           in
           this
           particular
           within
           three
           days
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           Prince
           was
           come
           to
           
             Burdeaux
             ,
             Gurville
          
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           listen
           to
           reason
           the
           Duke
           would
           mediate
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           indeavour
           his
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           how
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           much
           fear
           ,
           that
           if
           civil
           Wars
           should
           arise
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           well
           able
           to
           maintain
           War
           abroad
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           studied
           how
           to
           divert
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           procure
           the
           Government
           of
           Blay
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           fitting
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           Friends
           .
           Gourville
           made
           this
           proposal
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           having
           then
           sent
           to
           treat
           with
           Bullion
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Turenne
           ,
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           the
           proposition
           ;
           but
           said
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           would
           put
           the
           treaty
           in
           hand
           ,
           he
           must
           first
           declare
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Brother
           Turenne
           must
           go
           to
           head
           his
           Forces
           which
           were
           gone
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           this
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           ear
           to
           what
           had
           been
           proposed
           .
           The
           Prince
           spoke
           high
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           that
           Turenne
           would
           not
           refuse
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           so
           famous
           a
           Commander
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           whom
           he
           only
           feared
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           much
           for
           him
           in
           treaties
           of
           peace
           ,
           or
           in
           making
           War.
           And
           being
           that
           very
           day
           assured
           of
           Count
           
             de
             Ognons
          
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           
             Messieurs
             della
             Forza
          
           ,
           except
           the
           Marquess
           who
           was
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           do
           as
           Bullion
           and
           Turenne
           should
           do
           ;
           he
           sent
           Gurville
           back
           to
           Paris
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           that
           together
           with
           Gaucourt
           ,
           who
           attended
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           they
           might
           tell
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           upon
           any
           terms
           accept
           of
           the
           conference
           desired
           in
           Richelieu
           .
           For
           that
           having
           disbursed
           much
           money
           in
           raising
           men
           ,
           and
           being
           
           ready
           to
           declare
           ,
           this
           might
           suspend
           their
           resolution
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           Officers
           retard
           the
           levies
           which
           were
           already
           begun
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           monies
           which
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           agreement
           :
           moreover
           his
           conditions
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           be
           much
           puzled
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           constancy
           ,
           who
           adhered
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           his
           declared
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Duke
           accepted
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           justification
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           did
           effectually
           follow
           the
           Coadjutors
           advice
           ,
           yet
           he
           always
           declared
           for
           the
           Prince
           against
           all
           men
           ,
           except
           the
           King's
           person
           .
           But
           Conde
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           did
           still
           cross
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           ingage
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           being
           made
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           fearing
           also
           that
           if
           he
           should
           close
           ,
           Orleans
           might
           by
           the
           Coadjutors
           means
           fail
           him
           ;
           he
           bethought
           himself
           with
           his
           trustiest
           friends
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           rid
           himself
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           whom
           he
           apprehendedmuch
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           very
           bold
           ,
           revengful
           ,
           had
           many
           abettors
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           ingenious
           .
           Some
           were
           for
           killing
           him
           presently
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           who
           was
           of
           a
           more
           generous
           mind
           ,
           would
           not
           give
           way
           unto
           it
           ,
           declaring
           his
           hatred
           to
           all
           Treachery
           ;
           but
           he
           resolved
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           imprison
           him
           somewhere
           else
           ,
           which
           being
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           Gurville
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           ready
           wit
           ,
           and
           lively
           spirit
           ,
           had
           the
           imployment
           given
           him
           ;
           who
           taking
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           authorized
           under
           the
           Prince
           his
           hand
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           plenipotentiary
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           kindred
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           causing
           Monsieur
           
             della
             Roche
          
           to
           come
           from
           Danvilliers
           ,
           with
           others
           that
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           durst
           boldly
           trust
           :
           feigning
           afterwards
           to
           go
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           for
           Germany
           to
           take
           the
           Elector
           of
           
           Brandenburg's
           Forces
           into
           pay
           ,
           which
           being
           to
           be
           cashiered
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peace
           made
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newburg
           ,
           he
           kept
           concealed
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           calling
           his
           men
           together
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           had
           orders
           from
           the
           Prince
           to
           make
           a
           great
           man
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           not
           telling
           them
           who
           it
           was
           ,
           save
           only
           two
           in
           whom
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           safely
           confide
           ,
           and
           who
           always
           followed
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           telling
           him
           one
           night
           that
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Dutchess
           Chevereux
           house
           ,
           he
           placed
           his
           confidents
           between
           the
           Gates
           
             du
             Conference
          
           ,
           and
           
             le
             Guichet
          
           ,
           commanding
           them
           not
           to
           stir
           from
           thence
           .
           He
           moreover
           placed
           15
           Foot
           over
           against
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           stood
           near
           Chevereux
           her
           house
           to
           observe
           his
           coming
           out
           ,
           hoping
           that
           if
           he
           went
           not
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           might
           advance
           his
           men
           to
           the
           new
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             Ponte
             de
             nostre
             dame
          
           ,
           if
           his
           Coach
           should
           go
           by
           the
           
             R●e
             St.
             Honore
          
           but
           the
           Coadjutor
           went
           out
           in
           a
           Coach
           with
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Coach
           followed
           without
           Torches
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           believe
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           gone
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           not
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           house
           .
           But
           Gurville
           being
           told
           that
           he
           was
           the
           next
           day
           in
           a
           house
           at
           Marets
           ,
           where
           he
           used
           to
           entertain
           himself
           at
           night
           ,
           he
           diligently
           assembled
           his
           men
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           many
           as
           were
           sufficient
           to
           have
           all
           things
           in
           readiness
           before
           he
           came
           out
           .
           So
           as
           Gurville
           failed
           in
           his
           design
           ;
           Gurville
           had
           always
           a
           Coach
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Coadjutor
           into
           .
           The
           design
           was
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           Danvilliers
           with
           15
           or
           20
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           hard
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           the
           Heavenly
           influences
           having
           power
           over
           mortals
           actions
           ,
           we
           must
           believe
           that
           they
           seconded
           not
           these
           designs
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Coadjutor
           suspected
           not
           these
           plots
           ,
           yet
           being
           wish'd
           by
           his
           friends
           to
           be
           circumspect
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           to
           his
           house
           early
           ,
           and
           went
           not
           out
           by
           night
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           any
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           have
           indeavoured
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           more
           discovered
           Enemy
           .
           So
           as
           Gurville
           perceiving
           that
           in
           many
           days
           the
           Coadjutor
           returned
           home
           late
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           then
           well
           accompanied
           ,
           
           he
           feared
           that
           he
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fearing
           some
           disaster
           might
           befall
           himself
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           off
           the
           business
           till
           a
           more
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           his
           men
           away
           secretly
           ,
           and
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           cautiously
           from
           all
           publick
           Company
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Roche
          
           went
           from
           Gurenne
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Fay
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Countie's
           Guard
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           from
           Brussels
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           stopt
           at
           Chastres
           ,
           it
           being
           thought
           that
           he
           brought
           the
           Princes
           treaty
           with
           Spain
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           who
           being
           interrogated
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           what
           company
           his
           master
           had
           kept
           since
           he
           went
           from
           Danvilliers
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           met
           with
           many
           as
           he
           came
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           feared
           Gurville
           had
           a
           design
           to
           make
           somebody
           Prisoner
           :
           which
           was
           interpreted
           to
           be
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           come
           by
           the
           certainty
           thereof
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           could
           have
           no
           certain
           proofs
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           Gurville
           would
           have
           detain'd
           him
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           also
           indeavoured
           to
           take
           Gurville
           ,
           in
           his
           return
           ,
           but
           without
           success
           .
        
         
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           gotten
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Troops
           ;
           knowing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           subsist
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           sought
           how
           to
           get
           with
           his
           men
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           wanted
           old
           Soldiers
           .
           But
           finding
           the
           chief
           passes
           possessed
           by
           the
           King's
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           Flanders
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           being
           promised
           to
           be
           received
           by
           them
           ,
           he
           past
           with
           his
           Troops
           over
           the
           Mause
           ,
           and
           retreated
           towards
           Charlemont
           :
           where
           being
           eyed
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Marishal
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ,
           he
           with
           much
           danger
           past
           over
           part
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           and
           going
           over
           the
           River
           Semoy
           near
           Sedam
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           Liege
           ,
           he
           repast
           over
           the
           Mause
           at
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Gives
           ,
           and
           entred
           safely
           into
           Hamault
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           with
           these
           few
           Forces
           escaped
           the
           King's
           Soldiers
           ,
           they
           were
           received
           ,
           and
           quartered
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Towns
           ,
           whereby
           France
           was
           freed
           of
           their
           continual
           inroads
           .
           And
           the
           Spaniards
           intentions
           being
           to
           let
           all
           other
           things
           alone
           ,
           and
           foment
           civil
           war
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           furnished
           the
           said
           Tavanes
           with
           monies
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           for
           want
           thereof
           lessened
           daily
           ,
           some
           running
           away
           ,
           some
           dying
           for
           want
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           fit
           to
           go
           through
           with
           their
           design
           ;
           in
           pursuit
           whereof
           the
           Spaniards
           failed
           not
           to
           increase
           the
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           distasts
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           pretended
           to
           have
           received
           from
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           welcome
           which
           the
           King
           of
           great
           Britain
           and
           his
           followers
           received
           there
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           inciting
           the
           Scots
           to
           go
           against
           this
           new
           Commonwealth
           ;
           as
           for
           Piracies
           committed
           by
           the
           French
           upon
           divers
           of
           their
           Merchants
           Ships
           ,
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           natural
           emulation
           between
           those
           two
           Nations
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           them
           to
           get
           a
           great
           many
           Irish
           Foot
           from
           the
           English
           for
           their
           King's
           service
           in
           Spain
           ,
           which
           were
           willingly
           granted
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           weaken
           that
           Island
           by
           taking
           away
           many
           of
           their
           Soldiers
           which
           were
           almost
           all
           Catholicks
           :
           as
           also
           thereby
           to
           ballance
           the
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           whereof
           England
           was
           very
           jealous
           .
           And
           to
           back
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           in
           Guienne
           ;
           after
           they
           had
           confederated
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           sent
           Baron
           Batteville
           with
           13
           Frigats
           ,
           and
           6
           fire
           Ships
           ,
           from
           St.
           Sebastian
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           carrying
           with
           them
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           monies
           ,
           and
           other
           warlike
           provisions
           ;
           who
           coming
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           St.
           Onge
           ,
           was
           there
           complemented
           in
           the
           Prince
           his
           name
           by
           Marquess
           Lusignan
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Brigantine
           entred
           Burdeaux
           with
           some
           men
           ,
           and
           monies
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           negotiated
           a
           good
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           keep
           firm
           to
           Conde
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           first
           received
           into
           Talmont
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           Garomne
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           Bury
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           1200
           commanded
           
           by
           
             Iuseppe
             Oxorio
          
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Governour
           ,
           and
           fortified
           the
           Towns
           ;
           this
           was
           given
           as
           a
           cautionary
           Town
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           did
           also
           command
           Archduke
           Leopald
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           foment
           the
           Princes
           in
           France
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           over
           all
           other
           proceedings
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           let
           slip
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           of
           nourishing
           civil
           War
           in
           these
           two
           chief
           parts
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Guienne
           and
           Champagnia
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           these
           preparations
           ,
           knowing
           how
           prejudicial
           it
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Rebell
           French
           should
           make
           a
           nest
           there
           ,
           whereby
           revolts
           might
           daily
           be
           made
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           she
           therefore
           wisely
           applyed
           all
           means
           to
           destroy
           it
           :
           and
           since
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           quiet
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           Burdeaux
           and
           some
           other
           few
           Towns
           in
           that
           Province
           stood
           for
           Conde
           ,
           without
           Veteran
           Soldiers
           ,
           with
           but
           little
           monies
           and
           provisions
           ;
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           vanquish
           him
           before
           he
           should
           have
           fortified
           himself
           better
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           give
           him
           any
           more
           assistance
           .
           She
           brought
           the
           Council
           to
           resolve
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           advance
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           Poictiers
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           ;
           but
           before
           they
           marched
           from
           Burges
           the
           King
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           Mazarine
           ,
           dated
           the
           26
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           words
           whereof
           were
           these
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     reason
                     to
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     according
                     to
                     orders
                     which
                     were
                     sent
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     raised
                     the
                     Troops
                     which
                     you
                     were
                     commanded
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     already
                     ready
                     to
                     march
                     to
                     my
                     relief
                     .
                     My
                     desire
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     be
                     suddenly
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     come
                     along
                     with
                     them
                     ;
                     to
                     which
                     purpose
                     I
                     have
                     also
                     written
                     to
                     Marishal
                     
                       de
                       Oquincourt
                    
                     to
                     advance
                     with
                     the
                     Forces
                     he
                     hath
                     raised
                     in
                     Picardy
                     ,
                     and
                     Champagnia
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     an
                     order
                     sent
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     have
                     commanded
                     all
                     the
                     Cities
                     and
                     Towns
                     within
                     my
                     Kingdom
                     to
                     give
                     them
                     quarter
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     my
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     Subjects
                     to
                     be
                     assistant
                     to
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     march
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     affection
                     ,
                     and
                     loyalty
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     always
                     born
                     to
                     my
                     service
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     do
                     this
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     my
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     ,
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     God
                     have
                     you
                     in
                     his
                     protection
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           He
           also
           writ
           to
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           to
           raise
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           could
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           Champagnia
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           come
           joyntly
           in
           to
           his
           succor
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           went
           with
           their
           Forces
           on
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           October
           towards
           Poictiers
           ;
           the
           greatest
           Town
           in
           France
           next
           Paris
           ,
           but
           not
           much
           peopled
           :
           it
           is
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Poictou
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           France
           ,
           very
           strongly
           ,
           partly
           on
           a
           plain
           ,
           partly
           on
           a
           hill
           ,
           watered
           by
           the
           River
           Cleive
           ,
           and
           inclosed
           within
           Ponds
           and
           Marishes
           ,
           which
           render
           it
           almost
           inaccessible
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           far
           from
           Rochel
           ;
           and
           because
           Marishal
           
             de
             Estres
          
           had
           not
           the
           Command
           of
           this
           Army
           ,
           who
           being
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           Vallois
           ,
           and
           Laonois
           ,
           was
           gone
           thither
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           obedience
           during
           the
           King's
           absence
           ,
           Count
           Paluau
           was
           last
           Commander
           in
           chief
           in
           St.
           Amand
           ,
           near
           Montrond
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           slowly
           ,
           the
           Court
           being
           unprovided
           of
           men
           and
           monies
           for
           so
           many
           enterprises
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           Count
           Harcourt
           being
           design'd
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           followed
           the
           Court
           to
           Poictiers
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           King
           writ
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           complaining
           grievously
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           procurement
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           was
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           forewent
           their
           obedience
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           therefore
           necessary
           for
           his
           Majesty
           to
           go
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           know
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           keep
           his
           Subjects
           from
           being
           injured
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           having
           forgotten
           his
           word
           solemnly
           given
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           oath
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           have
           
           any
           dependance
           upon
           the
           Crowns
           Enemies
           ,
           nor
           receive
           any
           assistance
           from
           them
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           expect
           punishment
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           failing
           in
           his
           duty
           and
           alliegance
           to
           his
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Prince
           having
           this
           mean
           while
           secured
           Agen
           ,
           the
           second
           City
           of
           Gascony
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           St.
           Luke
           having
           fortified
           Montauban
           ,
           and
           Cohors
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           monies
           ,
           he
           left
           Marsine
           to
           command
           the
           Forces
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           accompanied
           by
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           Xantes
           ,
           where
           staying
           upon
           Charente
           he
           pretended
           to
           keep
           the
           War
           from
           Burdeaux
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           dreaded
           the
           King's
           neighborhood
           very
           much
           ,
           reflecting
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           done
           before
           :
           but
           it
           being
           hard
           to
           maintain
           an
           Army
           without
           the
           conveniency
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           or
           some
           great
           Towns
           ,
           from
           whence
           Bread
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           and
           other
           provisions
           may
           be
           had
           ;
           before
           he
           went
           from
           Burdeaux
           ,
           he
           sent
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           Duke
           Richelieu
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Ognon
          
           ,
           with
           such
           as
           they
           had
           raised
           to
           take
           Xantes
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           St.
           Onge
           .
           Monsieur
           Bassompeier
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marishal
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           who
           was
           Bishop
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           strove
           to
           make
           the
           Inhabitants
           defend
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           they
           considering
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           old
           walls
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           many
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           instead
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           accepted
           of
           an
           honourable
           composition
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           received
           them
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           their
           head
           quarter
           ,
           and
           grounded
           their
           greatest
           security
           .
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           Xantes
           ,
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Taleburg
           followed
           upon
           the
           same
           Charente
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           bethought
           himself
           of
           taking
           Angalesme
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           considerable
           Castle
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           such
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           upon
           Cognack
           ,
           begirt
           with
           old
           weak
           walls
           ,
           but
           guarded
           with
           a
           great
           Garrison
           by
           Marquess
           Gionsack
           ,
           Governour
           thereof
           :
           by
           which
           Conde
           would
           have
           secured
           that
           tract
           of
           Country
           which
           extends
           it self
           to
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Dordone
           and
           Garomne
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           kept
           the
           King's
           Forces
           from
           entring
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           quartered
           in
           that
           rich
           and
           plentiful
           Country
           .
           He
           left
           the
           taking
           thereof
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           not
           prove
           difficult
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           to
           Burdeaux
           to
           be
           assistant
           in
           the
           affairs
           which
           were
           in
           treaty
           there
           ;
           particularly
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           consult
           with
           Count
           Ognone
           ,
           touching
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           begun
           War
           ,
           whom
           he
           perswaded
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           put
           4000
           Soldiers
           into
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           scituation
           which
           lay
           convenient
           to
           receive
           relief
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           all
           the
           Islands
           ,
           and
           Towns
           taken
           by
           Ognone
           .
           The
           Prince
           his
           intention
           herein
           was
           ,
           how
           to
           puzzle
           the
           Court
           most
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           lay
           a
           solid
           foundation
           for
           the
           subsistance
           of
           his
           party
           ;
           by
           making
           a
           firm
           place
           of
           retreat
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           preserved
           ,
           without
           being
           necessitated
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           unstable
           people
           ,
           or
           confused
           Parliament
           of
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           kept
           on
           the
           Wars
           ;
           but
           particular
           interests
           having
           always
           been
           the
           ruine
           of
           better
           Resolutions
           ,
           Ognone
           would
           not
           agree
           thereunto
           ,
           least
           if
           the
           Prince
           should
           become
           master
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           be
           so
           considerable
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           now
           he
           was
           :
           wherefore
           his
           answer
           was
           that
           he
           promised
           ,
           and
           was
           confident
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           fear
           was
           to
           be
           had
           thereof
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           found
           that
           the
           Count
           dreaded
           the
           Kings
           small
           Forces
           more
           than
           he
           did
           confide
           in
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           King
           was
           got
           to
           Poictiers
           ,
           he
           haulted
           there
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           advance
           further
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Cities
           capable
           of
           his
           Court
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           save
           Xantes
           which
           was
           already
           in
           the
           Prince
           his
           possession
           ,
           and
           Angolesme
           ,
           and
           Rochel
           ,
           which
           were
           somewhat
           far
           off
           ;
           and
           having
           exactly
           ponderated
           in
           his
           Counsel
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           necessary
           to
           secure
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Male-contents
           from
           making
           
           further
           acquirements
           ,
           or
           establishing
           themselves
           better
           in
           those
           Provinces
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           who
           were
           in
           this
           City
           ,
           finding
           this
           design
           ,
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           to
           profess
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           loyalty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           what
           aversion
           they
           had
           to
           Count
           Ognone
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Court
           resolved
           to
           order
           Count
           Harcourt
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Niorte
           raising
           men
           ,
           and
           providing
           ,
           to
           oppose
           Conde
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           whereby
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           might
           be
           most
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           leaving
           the
           conduct
           thereof
           to
           his
           experienced
           guidance
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Estisack
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           late
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           who
           as
           native
           of
           Poictou
           was
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roan
           ,
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Goufiere
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Poictou
           were
           declared
           his
           Lieutenant
           Generals
           .
           Count
           Harcourt
           marched
           diligently
           ,
           with
           a
           Company
           of
           the
           French
           Guard
           ,
           and
           Switzers
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           King
           and
           Queens
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           
           Iornack's
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           together
           with
           Marquess
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Surgeres
           a
           little
           walled
           Town
           four
           leagues
           from
           Rochel
           ,
           he
           heard
           there
           that
           Ognone
           had
           advanced
           a
           body
           of
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1200
           Foot
           to
           
             Tonney
             Charente
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           same
           Town
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           he
           threatned
           with
           fire
           and
           plunder
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           joyn
           with
           him
           against
           the
           King.
           And
           here
           Harcourt
           heard
           also
           how
           Rochefaucolt
           and
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           had
           faln
           upon
           Cognack
           with
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           playing
           upon
           it
           with
           six
           piece
           of
           Canon
           :
           so
           as
           weighing
           the
           importancy
           of
           both
           these
           places
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           King's
           service
           required
           no
           delay
           in
           the
           securing
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           by
           any
           means
           to
           permit
           the
           Enemy
           to
           gain
           reputation
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Cognack
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           wisdom
           ,
           provided
           to
           supply
           both
           these
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           wherefore
           causing
           four
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guard
           to
           advance
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Berne
          
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           
             de
             Estisack
          
           who
           was
           well
           beloved
           in
           Rochel
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           into
           the
           City
           where
           Estisack
           was
           cry'd
           up
           Governour
           ,
           who
           fortified
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           which
           lead
           towards
           the
           three
           Towers
           upon
           the
           Gate
           ,
           which
           were
           Garrison'd
           and
           fortified
           by
           Ognone
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           might
           assault
           them
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Soldiers
           which
           were
           expected
           .
           Thus
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           into
           the
           City
           made
           much
           for
           the
           Kings
           advantage
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           the
           prejudice
           presaged
           by
           Conde
           to
           Ognone
           .
        
         
           Rochel
           being
           thus
           secured
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           Harcourt
           went
           immediatly
           from
           Surgeres
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           came
           the
           same
           day
           to
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Angeli
          
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           relieve
           Cognack
           ;
           the
           good
           success
           whereof
           depending
           upon
           making
           hast
           ,
           he
           marched
           all
           night
           ,
           leading
           the
           Horse
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           intending
           to
           assault
           the
           Suburbs
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           intrench'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           above
           800
           Commanded
           Foot
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           Army
           incamped
           beyond
           the
           River
           did
           communicate
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Bridge
           upon
           Boats
           which
           was
           made
           to
           that
           end
           :
           but
           the
           night
           being
           so
           dark
           ,
           and
           rainy
           ,
           as
           the
           Soldiers
           not
           being
           able
           to
           march
           apace
           ,
           the
           Sun
           was
           risen
           before
           they
           had
           gotten
           half
           way
           ,
           the
           Count
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           to
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Angeli
          
           ;
           but
           this
           sinister
           incounter
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           the
           preludium
           of
           fortunate
           success
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           had
           faln
           upon
           it
           that
           day
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           peradventure
           have
           had
           that
           good
           success
           which
           they
           had
           afterwards
           .
           For
           Harcourt
           thinking
           how
           to
           compass
           his
           intent
           ,
           was
           advertised
           by
           an
           express
           sent
           from
           Iohnsack
           ,
           and
           Bellafons
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           able
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Town
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           provided
           with
           Warlike
           Ammunition
           .
           This
           imployment
           was
           given
           to
           Pelseran
           ,
           wherein
           he
           succeeded
           ,
           conveying
           in
           some
           sacks
           of
           powder
           :
           they
           being
           thus
           recruited
           ,
           
           Harcourt
           advanced
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           Breissemburg
           .
           Conde's
           generals
           proceded
           slowly
           in
           the
           seige
           ;
           the
           Town
           had
           assuredly
           faln
           into
           the
           Princes
           hands
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           staid
           so
           long
           in
           Burdeaux
           ,
           but
           he
           came
           not
           to
           his
           Camp
           till
           the
           night
           preceding
           the
           relief
           ;
           where
           finding
           the
           River
           infinitely
           swoln
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           upon
           Boats
           ready
           to
           break
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Kings
           men
           would
           raise
           the
           siege
           ;
           wherefore
           that
           he
           might
           not
           lose
           the
           men
           who
           were
           quartered
           beyond
           Charente
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           pass
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           leaving
           only
           18
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guienne
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           might
           amount
           to
           about
           800
           Foot
           ,
           with
           Officers
           to
           guard
           the
           Town
           .
           Harcourt
           being
           advertised
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           but
           immediately
           made
           Marquess
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           advance
           ,
           that
           together
           with
           Folleville
           he
           might
           accost
           the
           besieged
           Town
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           with
           five
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           guard
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Genlis
           ,
           two
           Companies
           of
           Switzers
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Queens
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           Horse
           ,
           
           Iernack's
           Regiment
           ,
           300
           Foot
           of
           the
           recruit
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentry
           of
           Poictou
           ,
           and
           St.
           Onge
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           drew
           forth
           in
           Battel
           array
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Camp.
           Cognack
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           River
           Charente
           ,
           having
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           passeth
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           beyond
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Castle
           begirt
           with
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           and
           Towers
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           large
           deep
           ditch
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           requisite
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Suburbs
           should
           be
           assaulted
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           besieged
           should
           also
           make
           a
           Sally
           and
           assault
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rochecheviera
          
           was
           sent
           into
           the
           Town
           to
           make
           agreements
           with
           those
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           ordering
           the
           assault
           in
           three
           parts
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           middle
           was
           given
           in
           charge
           to
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           guards
           ,
           and
           150
           forlorn
           Foot
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Captain
           Chassonville
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Monsieur
           Folleville
           ,
           with
           the
           Switzers
           Guard
           ,
           back'd
           by
           the
           Queens
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           Cavalry
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           was
           given
           to
           Monsieur
           Haudecourt
           ,
           with
           Harcourts
           Recruit
           back'd
           by
           the
           King's
           Cavalliers
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rhohans
             ,
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           were
           placed
           in
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           to
           back
           those
           that
           were
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           ;
           affairs
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           Harcourt
           summon'd
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           who
           answered
           with
           the
           mouth
           of
           their
           Musquets
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Aubine
          
           ,
           a
           Domestick
           of
           the
           Prince
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           was
           all
           the
           composition
           which
           they
           would
           give
           .
           So
           as
           the
           French
           guards
           advancing
           under
           Monsieur
           Chassonville
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           first
           Barricado
           ,
           as
           did
           all
           the
           rest
           with
           miraculous
           courage
           on
           their
           parts
           .
           Monsieur
           Heudicourt
           was
           wounded
           on
           the
           thigh
           by
           a
           Musquet
           ;
           Vmont
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Switzers
           guard
           ,
           Cavalliere
           
             Bagnol
             ,
             Beauvoire
          
           Captain
           of
           
           Harcourt's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Godiniere
           were
           also
           wounded
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Monsieur
           Bellafons
           came
           out
           with
           the
           Gentry
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           same
           Suburbs
           on
           another
           part
           which
           opens
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           whereby
           he
           kept
           the
           Enemy
           from
           saving
           themselves
           by
           the
           River
           :
           so
           as
           after
           a
           stout
           defence
           ,
           the
           Suburbs
           was
           storm'd
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           in
           it
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Aubine
             ,
             Noier
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Commanders
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           four
           Captains
           ,
           eight
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           about
           300
           Soldiers
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           was
           opportunely
           relieved
           to
           Harcourts
           great
           glory
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           done
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           and
           of
           
           Conde's
           self
           ,
           who
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           wild
           ,
           seeing
           his
           men
           routed
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           not
           been
           hindred
           by
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           small
           Boat
           ,
           and
           have
           indangered
           himself
           ,
           to
           relieve
           his
           party
           .
           The
           business
           of
           Cognack
           being
           thus
           vanished
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Prince
           did
           build
           very
           much
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           conceived
           great
           hopes
           were
           much
           dejected
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           his
           business
           grew
           daily
           worse
           ;
           he
           retreated
           with
           his
           Forces
           in
           such
           confusion
           ,
           as
           they
           left
           
           behind
           them
           twelve
           Cart
           load
           of
           Ammunition
           ;
           as
           also
           Prince
           
           Taranto's
           baggage
           ,
           and
           in
           passing
           over
           a
           little
           River
           ,
           the
           Prince
           his
           Van
           taking
           their
           own
           Reer
           ,
           for
           Harcourts
           Forces
           ,
           was
           so
           terrified
           ,
           as
           seeking
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           were
           drowned
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           getting
           of
           the
           three
           Towers
           upon
           the
           Gate
           which
           were
           fortified
           ,
           made
           much
           for
           the
           peaceful
           possession
           of
           
             Rochel
             ,
             Estisack
          
           having
           received
           Artillery
           and
           some
           recruit
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           presented
           himself
           before
           that
           of
           
             la
             Catena
          
           ,
           and
           Lanthorn
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Canon
           ready
           to
           thunder
           upon
           them
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           conditions
           .
           But
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           was
           greater
           and
           much
           stronger
           ,
           called
           St.
           Nicola
           ,
           gave
           more
           trouble
           to
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           there
           being
           above
           130
           Soldiers
           in
           it
           ,
           with
           several
           valiant
           Commanders
           ;
           so
           as
           Harcourt
           came
           before
           it
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           more
           strength
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           said
           Tower
           ,
           the
           Governour
           resolved
           to
           parly
           :
           but
           Harcourt
           answering
           that
           he
           could
           not
           treat
           with
           a
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           telling
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           they
           should
           have
           no
           quarter
           ,
           unless
           they
           would
           kill
           their
           Governour
           ,
           and
           throw
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           into
           the
           Ditch
           :
           they
           were
           so
           terrified
           as
           they
           slew
           their
           Commander
           ,
           and
           surrendered
           on
           the
           27
           th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           Rochel
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Country
           of
           Aunis
           remain'd
           well
           Garrison'd
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           Estisack
           .
           The
           zeal
           which
           not
           only
           the
           Catholick
           Officers
           shewed
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           shewed
           excessive
           hatred
           against
           Ognone
           .
           The
           Island
           of
           Rhe
           submitted
           likewise
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           After
           these
           prosperous
           successes
           ,
           Count
           Harcourt
           went
           from
           Rochel
           to
           a
           Village
           three
           leagues
           off
           ,
           the
           weather
           being
           so
           bad
           as
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           Foot
           to
           come
           further
           than
           Surgeres
           ;
           where
           hearing
           that
           Cavalliere
           Crequi
           was
           come
           to
           Parancy
           ,
           which
           was
           within
           two
           leagues
           with
           the
           Flanders
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           caused
           his
           whole
           Army
           to
           come
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           over
           the
           Bridge
           of
           
             Tonney
             Charente
          
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           which
           was
           fortunately
           offerd
           him
           by
           this
           recruit
           .
           He
           therefore
           sent
           away
           orders
           to
           the
           said
           Crequi
           to
           muster
           all
           his
           men
           in
           Parancy
           ,
           whither
           he
           himself
           went
           the
           last
           of
           that
           month
           ,
           intending
           to
           surprise
           the
           Prince
           by
           a
           secret
           and
           sudden
           march
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           causing
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           pass
           over
           a
           certain
           Ford
           by
           which
           he
           was
           to
           go
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           in
           Battle
           array
           before
           
             Tonney
             Buttonne
          
           a
           little
           walled
           Town
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Tower
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           had
           placed
           some
           Musquetiers
           to
           make
           good
           that
           station
           :
           where
           leaving
           some
           few
           Soldiers
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           he
           presently
           advanced
           his
           guards
           under
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           order
           to
           charge
           some
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           appeared
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hills
           near
           Moragne
           ,
           behind
           the
           which
           he
           thought
           the
           Enemies
           whole
           Army
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           give
           them
           battle
           ;
           but
           they
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           night
           were
           not
           seen
           ,
           so
           they
           came
           not
           to
           blowes
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           when
           the
           Kings
           men
           being
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           Crequi
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           Bellafons
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           and
           the
           Voluntiers
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           inheartned
           by
           Harcourt
           ,
           who
           followed
           them
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           charged
           the
           Enemies
           Squadrons
           so
           bravely
           ;
           as
           though
           they
           resisted
           stoutly
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           pierced
           through
           and
           through
           ,
           and
           pursued
           to
           a
           breast-work
           where
           the
           Prince
           stood
           with
           other
           twelve
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           keep
           his
           men
           from
           being
           slain
           and
           taken
           .
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Officers
           who
           were
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           
           Anjou's
           Regiment
           ,
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           means
           to
           pass
           the
           breast-work
           which
           Conde
           defended
           with
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           discovering
           that
           there
           was
           a
           quarter
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           from
           whence
           some
           Troops
           pretended
           to
           go
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           grosse
           body
           ,
           they
           charged
           them
           so
           hotly
           as
           many
           were
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           others
           saved
           themselves
           in
           the
           washes
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           got
           to
           a
           strong
           
           house
           ,
           where
           they
           rendred
           upon
           discretion
           to
           the
           
           Anjou's
           Regiment
           .
           Harcourt
           with
           some
           others
           advancing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           way
           from
           the
           Princes
           men
           ,
           met
           with
           another
           breast-work
           which
           hindred
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           night
           coming
           on
           parted
           the
           two
           Armies
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           were
           incamped
           half
           a
           league
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           return'd
           to
           
             Tonney
             Charente
          
           ,
           and
           past
           by
           right
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           having
           lost
           3
           or
           4
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           together
           with
           divers
           Officers
           and
           their
           baggage
           .
           Harcourt
           went
           afterwards
           to
           
             Tonney
             Charente
          
           ,
           having
           re-made
           the
           Bridge
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           broken
           .
           Thus
           the
           two
           Armies
           stood
           facing
           one
           another
           for
           about
           20
           days
           ,
           making
           only
           some
           small
           Skirmish
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dion
           which
           till
           then
           had
           held
           for
           Conde
           was
           after
           12
           days
           siege
           surrender'd
           to
           Espernoun
           .
           The
           King
           had
           all
           this
           while
           deferred
           his
           Declaration
           against
           Conde
           ,
           hoping
           that
           being
           aware
           of
           his
           errour
           ,
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           the
           agreement
           managed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           proceeding
           slowly
           therein
           ,
           the
           Court
           grew
           jealous
           that
           they
           held
           intelligence
           together
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           they
           seemed
           to
           oppose
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           in
           their
           hearts
           desire
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           good
           their
           pretences
           ,
           which
           were
           grown
           very
           low
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           over
           the
           people
           to
           them
           :
           but
           at
           last
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           November
           the
           said
           Declaration
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           was
           presented
           by
           the
           first
           President
           which
           caused
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           the
           Declaration
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           become
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           having
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           State
           ;
           that
           he
           held
           confederacy
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           intending
           through
           his
           ambition
           to
           disturb
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           with
           other
           of
           their
           friends
           and
           adherents
           were
           contained
           in
           the
           same
           Declaration
           .
           The
           King's
           Declarations
           being
           to
           be
           registred
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           refuse
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           seeing
           that
           Conde
           was
           in
           open
           War
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           Registred
           ;
           but
           with
           a
           caution
           that
           the
           Prince
           might
           have
           a
           months
           space
           to
           return
           to
           his
           obedience
           ;
           but
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           not
           being
           content
           with
           the
           proceeding
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           highly
           netled
           with
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           foreseeing
           thereby
           the
           Prince
           his
           ruine
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           like
           of
           their
           own
           faction
           ;
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           scattered
           abroad
           divers
           papers
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           inviting
           the
           people
           to
           meet
           in
           Tornon-street
           ,
           intending
           by
           sedition
           to
           cause
           the
           Parliament
           to
           make
           such
           Declarations
           ,
           as
           might
           divert
           the
           Court
           from
           their
           begun
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Princes
           .
           And
           some
           of
           the
           most
           outragious
           ,
           getting
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           an
           insolent
           Rabble
           ,
           went
           first
           with
           them
           to
           
             L'
             Hostelle
             de
             Orleans
          
           ,
           exclaiming
           against
           the
           bad
           Government
           ;
           and
           then
           went
           to
           the
           first
           Presidents
           house
           who
           strongly
           defended
           the
           Courts
           cause
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Cardinals
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           grown
           so
           hated
           by
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           as
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           hainously
           outraged
           :
           but
           being
           a
           couragious
           Gentleman
           ,
           instead
           of
           hiding
           himself
           ,
           he
           came
           down
           into
           the
           yard
           to
           that
           tumultuous
           rout
           ,
           and
           did
           by
           his
           presence
           so
           appease
           their
           fury
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           be
           well
           seen
           these
           tumultuaries
           were
           set
           on
           more
           by
           others
           than
           by
           their
           own
           passion
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           not
           ,
           they
           were
           inraged
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           word
           to
           say
           ,
           such
           force
           hath
           integrity
           ,
           and
           a
           masculine
           vertue
           ,
           to
           mollifie
           any
           unbridled
           insolency
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           met
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           the
           next
           month
           ,
           made
           another
           decree
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           upon
           advertisement
           that
           he
           raised
           men
           to
           re-enter
           France
           ;
           and
           began
           to
           think
           upon
           all
           means
           how
           to
           hinder
           his
           return
           ;
           but
           he
           staying
           still
           at
           Dinan
           ,
           solicited
           new
           leavies
           ,
           whereby
           
           to
           come
           and
           re-inforce
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           time
           of
           departure
           growing
           near
           ,
           he
           renewed
           his
           desire
           of
           a
           pasport
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           they
           feeding
           him
           only
           with
           words
           ,
           he
           stole
           away
           suddenly
           one
           night
           ,
           and
           without
           drawing
           bridle
           for
           eighteen
           hours
           went
           to
           Bovillion
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           interrupted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           kept
           an
           eye
           upon
           him
           ;
           or
           by
           
           Conde's
           Forces
           ,
           who
           being
           quartered
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           did
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           make
           excursions
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           .
           He
           sent
           from
           thence
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           that
           he
           vvas
           gone
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           they
           would
           not
           pleasure
           him
           with
           a
           pass
           ,
           he
           hoped
           they
           would
           favour
           his
           friends
           with
           one
           ;
           which
           was
           presently
           granted
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           with
           much
           honour
           conducted
           by
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Pimontel
          
           to
           Bovillion
           ;
           from
           whencegoing
           to
           Sedam
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           march
           forthwith
           with
           the
           4000
           men
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           ,
           into
           France
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           When
           this
           news
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           it
           caused
           great
           rumour
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Dukes
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           were
           more
           troubled
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           who
           being
           surprised
           when
           they
           least
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           said
           aloud
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           the
           Court
           would
           have
           so
           apparently
           broken
           their
           word
           which
           was
           so
           faithfully
           given
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           scorn
           in
           being
           thus
           deluded
           was
           too
           apparent
           .
           They
           therefore
           hereupon
           called
           together
           all
           the
           Chambers
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           decreed
           that
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           judgment
           given
           by
           the
           Parliament
           four
           days
           before
           ,
           Commissioners
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           their
           Majesties
           to
           complain
           of
           what
           was
           done
           contrary
           to
           their
           Majestie
           's
           service
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           by
           raising
           men
           ,
           giving
           out
           of
           monies
           ,
           and
           by
           news
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           contrary
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           desired
           to
           send
           some
           from
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           these
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           to
           insist
           upon
           keeping
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           returning
           .
           They
           afterwards
           by
           publick
           decree
           prohibited
           all
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Governours
           upon
           those
           Frontiers
           to
           assist
           him
           upon
           pain
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           got
           but
           little
           good
           by
           these
           Declarations
           ,
           at
           which
           all
           men
           laughed
           ,
           thinking
           it
           a
           madness
           in
           them
           to
           command
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           all
           lawful
           power
           ,
           yet
           some
           of
           them
           were
           so
           bewitch'd
           by
           a
           foolish
           presumption
           of
           Authority
           ,
           as
           they
           believed
           an
           order
           of
           Parliament
           was
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           in
           obedience
           .
           So
           proceeding
           from
           one
           inconvenience
           to
           another
           ,
           declared
           on
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           incur'd
           high
           Treason
           ,
           for
           having
           contrary
           to
           their
           prohibitions
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Sedam
           ,
           and
           being
           ready
           to
           return
           to
           France
           .
           They
           ordered
           also
           that
           his
           Library
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Moveables
           should
           be
           sold
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Rents
           and
           Benefices
           were
           confiscated
           ;
           and
           voted
           50000
           Crowns
           to
           be
           given
           to
           any
           body
           that
           would
           kill
           him
           ,
           or
           bring
           him
           alive
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           justice
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Majesty
           in
           such
           case
           to
           grant
           a
           pardon
           to
           the
           Murtherer
           ,
           who
           if
           through
           misfortune
           he
           should
           be
           slain
           in
           doing
           it
           ,
           they
           declared
           the
           50000
           Crowns
           should
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Heirs
           .
           This
           infamous
           and
           scandalous
           decree
           ,
           by
           what
           was
           known
           afterwards
           ,
           was
           made
           by
           the
           private
           intelligence
           of
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           means
           thought
           to
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           returning
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Rome
           was
           acquainted
           with
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           being
           believed
           that
           the
           Sacred
           Colledge
           would
           not
           suffer
           such
           an
           example
           to
           remain
           in
           memory
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           remedies
           might
           be
           found
           for
           it
           as
           depend
           upon
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           considered
           that
           if
           they
           shou●d
           fail
           in
           their
           attempt
           ,
           the
           Apostolick
           dignity
           might
           be
           too
           far
           ingaged
           ,
           it
           was
           past
           over
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           Cardinal
           want
           Enemies
           as
           well
           in
           Rome
           ,
           as
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           following
           the
           King's
           orders
           ,
           
           had
           appointed
           the
           Rendevouz
           of
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           in
           Champagnia
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           be
           about
           Laon
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           he
           had
           raised
           ,
           to
           come
           with
           him
           into
           France
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           appointment
           being
           made
           to
           meet
           about
           Dormans
           and
           Esperney
           upon
           the
           Marne
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           went
           from
           Peroune
           on
           the
           18
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           by
           many
           other
           Nobles
           ,
           he
           past
           through
           Han
           and
           Fera
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Nisis
           ,
           he
           found
           there
           2000
           ,
           what
           Foot
           ,
           what
           Horse
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Regiments
           wherewith
           he
           marched
           the
           next
           day
           towards
           the
           River
           Aisue
           passing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           Arcy
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Merne
          
           ,
           and
           staid
           at
           Troisy
           expecting
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           having
           left
           his
           alliances
           at
           Sedam
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Esperney
           ,
           whither
           he
           came
           the
           second
           of
           Ianuary
           with
           about
           5000
           choice
           men
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           met
           there
           by
           several
           other
           Forces
           ,
           and
           three
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           .
           Oquincourt
           met
           the
           Cardinal
           at
           Esperney
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           Oquincourt
           should
           advance
           with
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           passes
           of
           the
           Rivers
           Aube
           ,
           and
           Senna
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ;
           then
           passing
           over
           the
           Aube
           without
           any
           obstacle
           near
           Auglure
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Senna
          
           at
           Mery
           he
           met
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Horse
           Regiments
           of
           Monsieur
           
             St.
             Moore
          
           .
           Where
           hearing
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           sent
           out
           four
           Companies
           of
           the
           Langnedock
           Brigade
           to
           
             Pont
             sur
             Iona
             ;
             Oquincourt
          
           advanced
           with
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           indeavouring
           to
           get
           to
           that
           Town
           before
           the
           Enemy
           should
           be
           aware
           of
           his
           march
           .
           On
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           he
           was
           upon
           Albā
           ,
           where
           being
           informed
           that
           two
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Bytant
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cowdrey
             Genies
          
           were
           come
           thither
           to
           break
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           the
           Country
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           party
           of
           his
           men
           ford
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           discry
           some
           Horse
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           skirmished
           ,
           and
           slew
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           Bitant
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           Coudrey
           escaped
           to
           Sens.
           The
           Marishal
           being
           come
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           the
           Towns-men
           broke
           down
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Kings
           orders
           ,
           and
           speaking
           with
           Monsieur
           Morandiere
           ,
           who
           commanded
           Orleans
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           had
           orders
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           he
           caused
           some
           of
           his
           Horse-men
           to
           light
           ,
           who
           fell
           so
           couragiously
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           as
           Morandiere
           ,
           articled
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           leaving
           the
           pass
           free
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           secret
           orders
           from
           the
           Princes
           not
           to
           hinder
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           :
           for
           finding
           their
           business
           grow
           desperate
           ,
           since
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           inclined
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           knew
           nothing
           could
           keep
           them
           from
           ruine
           ,
           but
           some
           new
           pretence
           whereby
           to
           justifie
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Subjects
           from
           assisting
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           did
           not
           all
           they
           were
           able
           to
           oppose
           their
           march
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           Marishal
           Turenne
           having
           honourably
           disingaged
           himself
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           service
           ,
           and
           had
           refused
           all
           the
           offers
           made
           by
           Conde
           ,
           and
           was
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           Conde
           gave
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Forces
           in
           Flanders
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1652
           ,
           went
           privately
           from
           Burdeaux
           ,
           giving
           it
           out
           that
           he
           went
           by
           Sea
           into
           Flanders
           ;
           but
           came
           first
           to
           Paris
           by
           bie-ways
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           well
           pleased
           ,
           as
           having
           need
           of
           opportune
           succour
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           received
           with
           extraordinary
           applause
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           Coadjutor
           thought
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           foment
           a
           third
           party
           of
           French
           Male-contents
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           his
           industry
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           making
           the
           Queen
           affraid
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           adhere
           more
           narrowly
           to
           Conde
           ,
           he
           thought
           she
           might
           be
           necessitated
           to
           keep
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           for
           ever
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           the
           Duke
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Court
           interest
           ,
           and
           strengthning
           himself
           by
           the
           Lorrain
           Forces
           ,
           he
           should
           also
           undo
           Conde
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           But
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           with
           other
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           friends
           ,
           held
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           Orleans
           stedfast
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           see
           that
           he
           could
           not
           subsist
           but
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Prince
           .
           Nemeurs
           stipulated
           the
           agreement
           in
           the
           Prince
           his
           name
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           contents
           whereof
           were
           the
           keeping
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           peace
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           being
           known
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           orders
           given
           by
           the
           King
           contrary
           to
           his
           former
           Declarations
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           said
           ,
           how
           incensed
           those
           were
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           spirit
           ;
           but
           all
           they
           could
           do
           was
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           in
           Paris
           ;
           for
           the
           Kings
           power
           prevailed
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           withstood
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           he
           was
           fomented
           in
           another
           .
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Britanny
           ,
           being
           desired
           by
           that
           of
           Paris
           to
           make
           the
           like
           decree
           with
           them
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           did
           order
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           proceedings
           against
           him
           should
           be
           suspended
           ,
           till
           the
           Prince
           should
           perform
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           but
           though
           the
           rancor
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           could
           not
           be
           greater
           than
           it
           was
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           the
           Parisians
           be
           brought
           to
           disburss
           monies
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           threatning
           occurrances
           ,
           but
           were
           always
           readier
           to
           lay
           on
           their
           mouths
           ,
           than
           to
           lay
           out
           their
           monies
           ;
           the
           noise
           continued
           still
           in
           the
           Palace
           .
           The
           first
           week
           of
           Ianuary
           the
           Parliament
           ordered
           the
           Cardinals
           moveables
           to
           be
           sold
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Kings
           Declarations
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           till
           that
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           effected
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           must
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           again
           ,
           ere
           the
           Parliament
           would
           pass
           the
           said
           verification
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           made
           many
           resolves
           which
           were
           great
           in
           appearance
           ,
           but
           weak
           in
           substance
           ,
           and
           some
           Deputations
           were
           sent
           unto
           the
           King.
           The
           Court
           spoke
           ambiguously
           ,
           and
           spun
           out
           business
           at
           length
           ,
           hoping
           the
           time
           would
           alay
           the
           bitterness
           of
           turbulent
           spirits
           .
           The
           Queen
           sent
           Monsieur
           Rovigny
           to
           exhort
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           earnestly
           to
           remove
           from
           Paris
           ,
           so
           to
           take
           away
           the
           apprehensions
           which
           were
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           did
           no
           good
           .
           The
           Parliament
           added
           to
           their
           instructions
           given
           to
           their
           Deputies
           which
           they
           sent
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           press
           
           Bitaut's
           Releasement
           ,
           and
           that
           Marishal
           Milleray
           should
           not
           be
           made
           a
           Duke
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           given
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Rheims
           in
           Britanny
           ;
           and
           moreover
           that
           no
           Duke
           ,
           Marishal
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           other
           Officer
           should
           execute
           their
           function
           afterwards
           ,
           till
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           withdrawn
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           was
           thought
           was
           done
           to
           take
           away
           the
           great
           credit
           which
           he
           had
           in
           disposing
           of
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           making
           those
           his
           friends
           whom
           he
           had
           preferred
           thereunto
           .
           But
           the
           Nobility
           made
           small
           account
           of
           this
           ;
           the
           more
           incens'd
           the
           Parliament
           grew
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           less
           did
           they
           value
           any
           of
           its
           decrees
           ,
           since
           they
           might
           be
           anull'd
           by
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           And
           therefore
           those
           who
           sounded
           affairs
           to
           the
           bottome
           found
           it
           was
           best
           to
           keep
           the
           paths
           of
           obedience
           ,
           and
           not
           walk
           in
           the
           crooked
           ways
           of
           precipice
           :
           therefore
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           was
           
           Conde's
           friend
           ,
           grew
           a
           great
           confident
           to
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           .
           The
           Queen
           sent
           for
           her
           to
           Court
           ,
           that
           by
           her
           ready
           and
           ingenious
           spirit
           she
           might
           foment
           such
           as
           were
           proper
           to
           destroy
           the
           Cabal
           of
           Male-contents
           ;
           whither
           she
           and
           divers
           other
           Lords
           came
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Cardinal
           coming
           with
           the
           Army
           and
           all
           the
           Generals
           ,
           from
           
             Pont
             Sur
             Iona
          
           ,
           went
           to
           
             Chasteau
             regnarde
          
           ,
           where
           hearing
           that
           Marquess
           Sourdis
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           Gien
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           passing
           over
           the
           Loire
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Citizens
           would
           not
           receive
           Sourdis
           men
           ,
           who
           fearing
           to
           be
           arrested
           ,
           withdrew
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           hast
           retreated
           to
           Orleans
           .
           The
           Cardinals
           Army
           therefore
           at
           that
           Bridg
           past
           over
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           quarterd
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ;
           and
           going
           along
           by
           Aubigny
           ,
           came
           to
           
           Veirson
           ,
           where
           he
           left
           his
           Army
           to
           be
           brought
           by
           Count
           Broglio
           to
           Guienne
           ;
           and
           he
           came
           on
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           to
           Poictiers
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           
             Oquincourt
             ,
             Granee
             ,
             Navailes
             ,
             Maincampe
             ,
             Quincy
             ,
             Cossy
             ,
             Bea●an
             ,
             Lainville
             ,
          
           and
           other
           considerable
           persons
           .
           He
           was
           met
           without
           the
           City
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           Duke
           Anjou
           ,
           Prince
           Thomaso
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Court.
           The
           King
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           embraced
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           went
           along
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whose
           joy
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           of
           the
           whole
           Court
           was
           greater
           than
           ever
           ;
           but
           the
           gladder
           these
           were
           ,
           the
           sorrier
           were
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           ;
           which
           did
           not
           appear
           more
           in
           any
           place
           than
           in
           Burdeaux
           .
           Whose
           Parliament
           followed
           the
           example
           of
           that
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           continuing
           their
           meetings
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           decrees
           ,
           drove
           whole
           Families
           of
           such
           as
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           They
           took
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Foot
           into
           pay
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           Town
           ;
           they
           provided
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           raised
           plat-forms
           ,
           half
           Moons
           ,
           and
           other
           Fortifications
           about
           the
           Walls
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Citizens
           did
           freely
           contribute
           their
           Monies
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           framed
           the
           Council
           
             del
             l'
             Olmiera
          
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Elms
           under
           which
           it
           was
           kept
           :
           which
           grew
           so
           great
           and
           so
           considerable
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           short
           time
           it
           arrogated
           all
           Authority
           unto
           it self
           ,
           whence
           many
           disorders
           arose
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
           The
           chief
           directors
           hereof
           were
           Advocate
           
             Puy
             ,
             ●rest●e
             Gay
          
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           called
           Villars
           ,
           and
           Duratesta
           ,
           who
           were
           fomented
           by
           President
           
             Gourges
             ,
             Blanc
             ,
             Moivesine
             ,
             Esparguet
             ,
             Raimonde
             ,
             Duke
             ,
          
           who
           were
           all
           of
           them
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           unquiet
           spirits
           who
           thirsted
           after
           Novelty
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           was
           done
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Princes
           ▪
           who
           made
           use
           of
           these
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           other
           Citizens
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           abase
           the
           pretentions
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           entred
           into
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           did
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           annul
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           made
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           expresly
           forbidding
           all
           men
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           .
           He
           prohibited
           the
           sale
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           or
           books
           ;
           the
           offenders
           being
           to
           lose
           as
           much
           as
           they
           should
           pay
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           fined
           in
           1000
           pound
           ,
           he
           declared
           that
           the
           said
           decree
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           intent
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           usual
           course
           of
           justice
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           injurious
           to
           the
           sacred
           Colledge
           of
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Apostolike
           Sea
           ;
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           his
           express
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           a
           good
           body
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           raised
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           these
           present
           commotions
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           supream
           King
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           obeyed
           by
           his
           Subjects
           without
           limitation
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           longer
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           blows
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Harcourt
           ,
           put
           his
           Forces
           into
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Dragona
           to
           secure
           them
           by
           that
           great
           River
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           had
           divers
           good
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           ;
           and
           having
           won
           over
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Cabot
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           took
           his
           pretence
           upon
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           and
           incouraged
           by
           the
           Army
           raised
           in
           Flanders
           by
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           which
           was
           just
           then
           to
           enter
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           he
           caused
           the
           people
           of
           Angiers
           to
           rise
           ;
           he
           provided
           the
           Castle
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           second
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           whereinto
           upon
           several
           hopes
           he
           had
           thrown
           himself
           .
           Angiers
           is
           the
           chief
           City
           in
           Anjou
           washed
           by
           the
           River
           Main
           ,
           which
           devides
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           below
           falls
           into
           the
           Loire
           :
           it
           hath
           a
           very
           long
           Bridg
           well
           built
           ,
           with
           houses
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           it
           is
           begirt
           with
           walls
           ,
           and
           Towers
           all
           antique
           ;
           the
           Castle
           stands
           upon
           a
           height
           ,
           flanked
           by
           Eighteen
           square
           Towers
           ,
           built
           of
           black
           Stone
           ,
           with
           a
           Ditch
           cut
           out
           of
           a
           
           Rock
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           River
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           which
           on
           that
           part
           makes
           it
           unaccessible
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           garrison'd
           
             Loudan
             ,
             Durtal
             ,
             la
             Flesche
             ,
          
           and
           other
           walled
           Towns.
           The
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           Angiers
           was
           arrested
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Arnaud
           ,
           formerly
           Abbate
           of
           St.
           Nicholas
           ,
           then
           Bishop
           of
           that
           City
           being
           gone
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Servient
           ,
           found
           the
           gates
           lock'd
           upon
           him
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           suffer'd
           to
           enter
           ;
           The
           King
           staid
           six
           days
           at
           Poictiers
           after
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           wherein
           great
           concourse
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           from
           all
           Provinces
           came
           to
           him
           to
           do
           their
           duties
           and
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           their
           loyalty
           .
        
         
           Divers
           Councils
           were
           held
           frequently
           about
           the
           present
           affairs
           ,
           which
           were
           reduced
           to
           two
           points
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           go
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           to
           defeat
           Conde
           totally
           ,
           and
           vanquish
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           seconded
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           alledged
           that
           Conde
           had
           but
           a
           few
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           no
           veterans
           ,
           who
           were
           cow'd
           by
           being
           beaten
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           easily
           be
           made
           to
           fly
           into
           Spain
           with
           loss
           of
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ;
           and
           though
           (
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           considered
           )
           was
           thought
           might
           prove
           long
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           doubt
           the
           issue
           .
           The
           other
           was
           to
           march
           towards
           Paris
           with
           most
           of
           their
           Forces
           to
           dissipate
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           countenance
           the
           well
           affected
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           out
           Nemeurs
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           come
           from
           France
           .
           Several
           reasons
           were
           alledged
           for
           both
           these
           opinions
           ;
           but
           it
           not
           being
           thought
           sit
           to
           leave
           the
           Prince
           in
           Guien
           where
           he
           might
           recruit
           himself
           ,
           and
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           continuing
           the
           War
           ,
           the
           first
           opinion
           was
           adhered
           unto
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           been
           effected
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           insurrection
           at
           Angiers
           hindred
           it
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           Guien
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           thought
           fit
           to
           march
           to
           Saumeures
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           on
           the
           6
           th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           Marquess
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           who
           finding
           that
           it
           was
           resolved
           in
           the
           Council
           to
           go
           for
           Guien
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           without
           his
           knowledge
           the
           march
           to
           Anjou
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           thought
           he
           was
           not
           much
           considered
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           again
           become
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           things
           :
           wherefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           do
           as
           you
           shall
           hereafter
           .
           Their
           Majesties
           were
           received
           by
           Monsieur
           Cominges
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           with
           much
           joy
           :
           and
           here
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Rohan's
           preparations
           continuing
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           fortified
           the
           bridge
           of
           Cee
           ,
           the
           King
           ordered
           Marquess
           Oquincourt
           to
           advance
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           indeavor
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           loyal
           Subjects
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Oquincourt
           went
           from
           Saumeurs
           on
           the
           Tenth
           of
           February
           with
           the
           Horse
           Regiments
           of
           
             Espance
             ,
             Roquespina
          
           ,
           with
           
             Fertes
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           with
           Mazarins
           ,
           and
           
           Barbarino's
           light
           Horse
           ;
           and
           came
           the
           same
           day
           to
           Beaufort
           ;
           where
           being
           advertised
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           had
           promised
           to
           keep
           a
           gate
           open
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           marched
           thitherward
           two
           hours
           before
           day
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           only
           ,
           re-inforced
           by
           100
           Norman
           Gentlemen
           which
           young
           Count
           Grance
           brought
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           he
           appeared
           before
           the
           City
           ;
           charged
           the
           Enemies
           that
           fallied
           out
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           Barricado
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           storm
           it
           without
           Foot
           ;
           he
           lost
           some
           Horse
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           Gentlemen
           hurt
           .
           The
           besieged
           fallied
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           against
           the
           Guard
           by
           the
           Mills
           ,
           but
           were
           repuls'd
           by
           Voluntiers
           who
           came
           speedily
           thither
           .
           Five
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guards
           coming
           in
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           the
           next
           morning
           fell
           upon
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Bersigny
           ,
           guarded
           by
           
           Barra's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           called
           Loricersi
           ,
           more
           seditious
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           basely
           did
           abandon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           men
           entring
           ,
           fell
           suddenly
           to
           make
           a
           Barricado
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           whereby
           to
           fence
           themselves
           against
           a
           Raveline
           and
           a
           Tower
           upon
           the
           Gate
           ;
           from
           
           whence
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Iuxsen
          
           a
           Son
           of
           Oquincourt
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           a
           Faulconet
           .
           And
           another
           Gentleman
           was
           slain
           near
           All-Saints
           Gate
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Marishal
           wanted
           Forces
           to
           take
           the
           City
           ,
           wherefore
           Count
           Broglio
           was
           ordered
           to
           advance
           with
           his
           Troops
           ,
           and
           Marishal
           Millerey
           was
           ordered
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           four
           pieces
           of
           Battery
           ,
           and
           with
           necessary
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           was
           readily
           done
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           bring
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           waters
           and
           high
           wind
           ;
           their
           being
           neither
           Bridges
           ,
           nor
           Barks
           to
           pass
           the
           Horse
           over
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           had
           fortified
           a
           Village
           called
           Pointa
           ,
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           with
           a
           great
           Garrison
           and
           with
           armed
           Boats
           ;
           yet
           Broglia
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           get
           over
           in
           certain
           small
           Boats
           ,
           and
           came
           without
           delay
           before
           the
           said
           Pointa
           ,
           where
           he
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           overcame
           them
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Village
           ,
           just
           when
           those
           of
           the
           armed
           Boats
           were
           come
           on
           land
           ,
           and
           were
           going
           to
           Dine
           .
           He
           took
           Cavalliere
           Ierse
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           Pass
           ,
           so
           as
           great
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Angiers
           ;
           wherewith
           the
           Batteries
           were
           perfected
           .
           They
           then
           opened
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           men
           approached
           the
           Wall
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           besieged
           shooting
           off
           small
           pieces
           ,
           and
           Musquets
           ,
           the
           only
           Son
           of
           Marquess
           Florenville
           was
           slain
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           being
           straitned
           ,
           and
           wanting
           succor
           beat
           a
           parly
           ,
           desired
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           leave
           for
           his
           Wife
           to
           come
           forth
           ,
           and
           treat
           of
           composition
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           he
           for
           a
           while
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Province
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           put
           the
           Castle
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           undertaking
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           he
           might
           retreat
           quietly
           with
           his
           Family
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Garrison
           of
           
             Ponte
             de
             Ce
          
           was
           not
           comprehended
           in
           this
           Capitulation
           ;
           which
           holding
           for
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           were
           sent
           against
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           Count
           Broglia
           ,
           and
           Count
           Naivailes
           ;
           to
           each
           of
           which
           ,
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           assigned
           400
           commanded
           men
           ,
           this
           place
           lies
           in
           an
           Island
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Loire
           ,
           begirt
           with
           with
           several
           modern
           fortifications
           ,
           and
           famous
           for
           Wars
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           could
           not
           be
           assaulted
           but
           by
           Boats
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           an
           Isthmus
           of
           land
           which
           thrusts
           out
           into
           the
           River
           towards
           Nantes
           .
           The
           foresaid
           named
           Counts
           imbarqued
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           being
           backed
           by
           some
           Gallisoists
           ,
           landed
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Island
           .
           Broglia
           assaulted
           the
           Tenaglia
           on
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           and
           Naivales
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           so
           couragiously
           as
           they
           soon
           took
           it
           ;
           putting
           most
           of
           the
           Defendants
           to
           the
           Sword.
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Beauvean
          
           ,
           Governor
           of
           the
           place
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           caused
           the
           draw
           Bridge
           to
           be
           raised
           ,
           and
           made
           signs
           with
           his
           hat
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           capitulate
           ;
           the
           Marishals
           self
           treated
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           granted
           him
           his
           life
           upon
           surrender
           ;
           this
           enterprise
           ended
           thus
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           Province
           remain'd
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           but
           a
           few
           remarkable
           people
           ;
           (
           for
           besides
           those
           that
           dyed
           before
           Angiers
           ,
           none
           dyed
           in
           this
           Action
           of
           
             Ponte
             de
             Ce
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Signeres
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           were
           wounded
           .
           )
           Oquincourt
           left
           a
           Garrison
           there
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Fontenelle
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Piemont
           Regiment
           ;
           he
           return'd
           from
           thence
           to
           Angiers
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Saumeurs
           ,
           whose
           Council
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           done
           much
           ,
           published
           that
           he
           had
           been
           greatly
           profitable
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           here
           omit
           to
           tell
           how
           Marishal
           Turenne
           being
           restored
           to
           the
           King's
           favour
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           means
           ,
           presented
           himself
           before
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           ere
           they
           parted
           from
           Poictiers
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           civilly
           received
           ,
           and
           without
           re-capitulation
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           was
           taken
           into
           the
           
           esteem
           which
           he
           was
           formerly
           in
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Chasteauneuf
           being
           troubled
           that
           the
           resolution
           of
           going
           to
           Guienne
           was
           put
           off
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           had
           ingaged
           himself
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           never
           to
           serve
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           indure
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           feared
           himself
           might
           be
           removed
           ,
           did
           of
           himself
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           the
           very
           morning
           that
           he
           went
           from
           Poictiers
           ;
           and
           with
           his
           Majesties
           consent
           ,
           retired
           to
           live
           privately
           at
           Tours
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           remain'd
           sole
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           affairs
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           the
           Envy
           and
           Emulation
           of
           those
           who
           could
           not
           indure
           that
           the
           superintendency
           should
           be
           committed
           to
           a
           Forreigner
           .
        
         
           Conde
           having
           staid
           two
           or
           three
           days
           at
           Dromet
           ,
           went
           to
           St.
           Savinian
           ,
           a
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           a
           week
           ,
           and
           return'd
           from
           thence
           to
           Braissemburg
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Xaintes
           ,
           where
           he
           past
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Pons
           .
           Monsieur
           Baugy
           Camp
           Marishal
           advanced
           with
           500
           Horse
           by
           bie-ways
           ,
           and
           was
           advertised
           that
           the
           Enenemies
           Forces
           were
           quartered
           in
           several
           places
           ;
           wherefore
           about
           Sun-set
           he
           on
           the
           tenth
           of
           Ianuary
           forded
           over
           the
           River
           Ne
           ,
           at
           Merpin
           and
           two
           hours
           before
           day
           ,
           came
           before
           Brive
           ,
           intending
           to
           surprise
           some
           of
           their
           quarters
           ,
           in
           which
           Village
           was
           Duras
           his
           Regiment
           quartered
           ;
           where
           Monsieur
           Fouvilles
           advancing
           with
           40
           Horse
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           party
           ,
           charged
           some
           Horse
           who
           were
           come
           out
           to
           make
           discovery
           ,
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           with
           some
           confusion
           ,
           and
           Bougi
           fell
           so
           furiously
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           either
           slain
           ,
           or
           taken
           .
           The
           Prince
           his
           quarters
           were
           divided
           far
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           the
           Trumpets
           sounded
           to
           Horse
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           meet
           together
           time
           enough
           to
           escape
           
           Anguier's
           Regiment
           ,
           but
           being
           charged
           by
           Monsieur
           Vivias
           with
           
           Crequi's
           Regiment
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           were
           either
           kill'd
           ,
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Prince
           hearing
           that
           Harcourt
           was
           marching
           towards
           him
           ,
           left
           Prince
           Taranto
           in
           Xaintoigne
           ,
           to
           defended
           
             Xaintes
             ,
             Faileburg
          
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           which
           were
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           some
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           into
           Guienne
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sheltred
           by
           the
           River
           Sille
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Town
           of
           Bourg
           ,
           within
           one
           league
           whereof
           Harcourt
           was
           lodged
           ,
           who
           diligently
           pursued
           him
           .
           But
           Ambleville
           ,
           and
           Berbisieux
           ,
           two
           walled
           ,
           and
           well
           Garrison'd
           Towns
           being
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           which
           might
           much
           incommodate
           the
           Army
           :
           he
           that
           would
           take
           them
           must
           leave
           pursuing
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           time
           to
           look
           to
           his
           affairs
           ;
           otherwise
           he
           should
           err
           against
           the
           Maximes
           of
           War
           ,
           wherefore
           Harcourt
           resolved
           to
           continue
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           reduce
           the
           aforesaid
           two
           Towns
           to
           the
           Kings
           obedience
           .
           He
           sent
           Marquess
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           against
           Ambleville
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Canon
           reduced
           it
           ;
           he
           left
           Monsieur
           Bellasons
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           reduce
           Barbesieux
           ,
           who
           discharged
           himself
           therein
           with
           much
           honour
           ;
           and
           Harcourts
           self
           staying
           no
           where
           ,
           came
           with
           miraculous
           speed
           near
           to
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           within
           three
           leagues
           of
           Bourg
           ,
           almost
           before
           his
           march
           was
           known
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           that
           Aubeterre
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           before
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           passes
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           quarters
           ,
           had
           been
           repulsed
           ,
           and
           but
           badly
           treated
           ,
           in
           his
           attempting
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Baltazar
           ,
           which
           was
           got
           into
           the
           Village
           of
           St.
           Antoine
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           Arms
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           placed
           himself
           in
           very
           good
           order
           ,
           in
           advantagious
           places
           .
           So
           as
           not
           da●ing
           to
           advance
           further
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           advantagiousness
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           situation
           ,
           he
           spent
           that
           night
           only
           in
           some
           small
           skirmishes
           ;
           wherein
           Harcourt
           not
           being
           able
           to
           discover
           the
           Prince
           his
           weakness
           ,
           many
           of
           whose
           men
           were
           wanting
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           come
           up
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           lost
           an
           opportunity
           of
           
           routing
           him
           totally
           ,
           and
           might
           peradventure
           have
           taken
           him
           Prisoner
           .
           The
           Prince
           passing
           his
           men
           here
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           went
           to
           Libourn
           ;
           and
           having
           refreshed
           his
           men
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Bergerack
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           the
           Fortifications
           desensible
           ,
           and
           return'd
           from
           thence
           to
           Libourn
           to
           see
           the
           Princess
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           child
           of
           a
           Son
           which
           was
           afterwards
           called
           Duke
           of
           Bourbone
           .
           Being
           advertised
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           had
           taken
           Guadacosta
           ,
           a
           Town
           three
           leagues
           from
           Libourn
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           faced
           Marquess
           St.
           Luke
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           he
           marched
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           came
           opportunely
           ;
           for
           finding
           the
           King's
           quarters
           lay
           a
           sunder
           about
           Miradaux
           ,
           he
           got
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           being
           to
           pass
           over
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           assault
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           time
           to
           give
           an
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           order
           about
           that
           Town
           ;
           notwithstanding
           he
           charged
           them
           with
           
           Marche's
           Regiment
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           being
           on
           the
           head
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           fell
           so
           furiously
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           slew
           many
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           Prisoners
           ;
           the
           rest
           got
           into
           Miradaux
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           Alarm
           to
           the
           head
           quarter
           ,
           whence
           St.
           Luke
           came
           out
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           battle
           array
           .
           The
           Prince
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           fewer
           in
           number
           ;
           thus
           they
           stood
           looking
           upon
           one
           another
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
           Prince
           County
           came
           thither
           four
           or
           five
           hours
           after
           with
           the
           Marquess
           Montespan
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           ;
           and
           here
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           should
           charge
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           or
           no.
           
           Conde's
           Foot
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           all
           new
           men
           ,
           they
           exceeded
           not
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           700
           Horse
           :
           St.
           Luke
           had
           about
           2000
           old
           Foot
           ,
           &
           700
           Horse
           ,
           the
           situation
           was
           steep
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           for
           the
           King's
           men
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           forbear
           attempting
           them
           ,
           till
           three
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           were
           come
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           sent
           by
           water
           to
           take
           in
           Agen.
           All
           the
           day
           was
           therefore
           spent
           in
           lusty
           skirmishes
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Marquess
           his
           men
           had
           the
           better
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Prince
           having
           released
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           whom
           he
           had
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           let
           the
           Enemy
           know
           that
           he
           was
           on
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           were
           so
           affrighted
           at
           his
           very
           name
           ,
           as
           they
           began
           to
           retreat
           by
           night
           to
           Leyteres
           ,
           two
           leagues
           off
           ,
           in
           such
           disorder
           ,
           as
           the
           Guard
           which
           was
           advanced
           by
           County
           ,
           discover'd
           their
           march
           ,
           and
           gave
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           he
           took
           with
           him
           what
           Horse
           were
           ready
           ,
           caused
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           overtook
           the
           Enemy
           at
           Miradaux
           ,
           and
           charged
           them
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           he
           routed
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           ran
           with
           some
           loss
           ;
           then
           with
           no
           less
           fervour
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Brigades
           of
           Champagnia
           ,
           and
           Lorrain
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           their
           party
           good
           ,
           unbacked
           by
           Horse
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           fared
           but
           ill
           ;
           the
           Town
           is
           environed
           with
           old
           weak
           walls
           ,
           broken
           down
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           and
           may
           rather
           be
           termed
           an
           open
           Village
           ,
           than
           a
           walled
           Town
           .
           The
           Prince
           summon'd
           Count
           Marin
           Camp
           Marishal
           ,
           and
           Couvanges
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           
           Lorrain's
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           surrender
           upon
           discretion
           ;
           they
           offer'd
           to
           yield
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           bear
           arms
           against
           him
           for
           six
           months
           .
           But
           Conde
           finding
           the
           Town
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           wanted
           Warlike
           Ammunition
           ,
           thought
           he
           should
           have
           them
           all
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           within
           two
           days
           :
           wherefore
           he
           refused
           their
           offer
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           attack
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           planted
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           against
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           but
           80
           Bullets
           ,
           and
           very
           little
           powder
           .
           The
           besieged
           were
           likewise
           but
           badly
           Ammunition'd
           :
           but
           St.
           Luke
           found
           means
           to
           have
           some
           brought
           in
           every
           night
           ;
           yet
           the
           Prince
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           breach
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Horse
           men
           light
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           ,
           but
           was
           hindred
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           in
           a
           fit
           condition
           .
           Count
           Harcourt
           was
           come
           again
           to
           St.
           
             Iohn
             de
             Angeli
          
           ,
           after
           his
           having
           given
           many
           defeats
           ;
           where
           h●aring
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           marched
           speedily
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           past
           the
           Garomne
           at
           Avilare
           ;
           The
           Prince
           being
           far
           inferior
           in
           number
           ,
           
           would
           not
           stay
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           quitted
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Miradaux
           ;
           and
           retreated
           to
           Stafort
           ,
           where
           he
           refreshed
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           divided
           his
           Army
           in
           
             Pluma
             ,
             Peregrin
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           and
           sent
           from
           thence
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           inquire
           after
           Harcourts
           ways
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           from
           Avilare
           to
           Lomagna
           ,
           intending
           to
           secure
           his
           quarters
           ,
           by
           taking
           Beaumont
           ,
           a
           little
           walled
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           Gimona
           .
           Marquess
           St.
           Luke
           being
           gone
           from
           Auch
           with
           other
           Forces
           ,
           was
           marched
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           Saufbeauf
           advancing
           as
           near
           Stafort
           as
           he
           could
           to
           charge
           the
           Troops
           which
           should
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           Count
           Illabone
           ,
           and
           Aubeterre
           ,
           went
           towards
           Pluma
           ,
           to
           charge
           
           Conde's
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           who
           were
           quarter'd
           there
           ,
           and
           St.
           Luke
           went
           also
           against
           
             Pergaime
             .
             Harcourt
          
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           tarried
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           releive
           such
           as
           should
           have
           most
           need
           ;
           The
           Prince
           not
           having
           had
           any
           news
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           were
           got
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           quarters
           ,
           was
           much
           surprised
           ;
           but
           being
           an
           excellent
           Commander
           ,
           and
           good
           at
           putting
           on
           resolutions
           ,
           he
           presently
           made
           all
           that
           were
           with
           him
           get
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           drawing
           forth
           his
           Foot
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           Belgarde
           ,
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           condition
           ,
           went
           to
           discover
           the
           King's
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           to
           be
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           ;
           and
           sent
           to
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           meet
           at
           Buet
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Agen.
             Harcourt
          
           pursued
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           assuredly
           have
           routed
           him
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           tarried
           to
           take
           Pergaime
           ,
           whither
           all
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Generals
           were
           gotten
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Roches
           ;
           where
           the
           Town
           being
           well
           walled
           ,
           he
           tarried
           till
           the
           Prince
           was
           come
           to
           Buet
           ,
           and
           had
           past
           over
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           with
           much
           fear
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           disorder
           ,
           as
           had
           but
           200
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           then
           appeared
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           run
           danger
           of
           being
           defeated
           and
           taken
           .
           The
           baggage
           which
           had
           not
           time
           to
           get
           to
           Buet
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           water
           over
           against
           Agen
           ,
           whither
           it
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           ,
           but
           Harcourt
           (
           leaving
           St.
           Luke
           before
           Pergaime
           )
           followed
           him
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           Burg
           ,
           over
           against
           that
           City
           .
           
             Illabone
             ,
             Crequi
          
           ,
           and
           
             Coudray
             ,
             Monpensiere
          
           ,
           fell
           furiously
           upon
           the
           Baracadoes
           ,
           which
           were
           no
           less
           valiantly
           defended
           ,
           and
           the
           forlorn
           hope
           being
           lost
           ,
           
           Conde's
           men
           did
           so
           seasonably
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           hasting
           thither
           ,
           and
           sending
           his
           men
           to
           assist
           their
           fellowes
           ,
           he
           freed
           them
           from
           danger
           ,
           and
           forced
           the
           assailiant
           to
           retreat
           ;
           thus
           his
           baggage
           got
           safe
           to
           Agen
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           men
           lost
           their
           attempt
           .
           Harcourt
           staid
           all
           that
           day
           in
           Estillac
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           return'd
           to
           before
           Pergaime
           ,
           but
           finding
           it
           already
           surrendred
           upon
           discretion
           he
           sent
           
             Cowdray
             ,
             Monpensiere
          
           ,
           and
           Fermecon
           towards
           Stafort
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           300
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Foot
           and
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           easily
           made
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           turn
           over
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           other
           some
           return
           to
           their
           own
           howses
           ,
           upon
           promise
           never
           to
           serve
           any
           more
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Mountonsiere
           ,
           and
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           by
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           had
           besieged
           Xantes
           by
           approaches
           ,
           and
           battery
           .
           The
           Garrison
           which
           was
           not
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           Enemy
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           capitulated
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           March
           600
           Foot
           ,
           and
           50
           Horse
           marched
           out
           ;
           which
           acquisition
           drew
           after
           it
           the
           like
           of
           Faileburg
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           River
           of
           Charente
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           King's
           obedience
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           Bourages
           ,
           which
           held
           still
           for
           Count
           Oguon
           .
           Whilst
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           imploy'd
           about
           Angiers
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           hasting
           for
           France
           with
           the
           people
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           marched
           with
           about
           8000
           men
           for
           Fonsomma
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Province
           of
           Vexin
           ,
           where
           the
           Nobles
           being
           
           assembled
           to
           the
           number
           of
           1000
           Gentlemen
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           been
           back
           by
           
             de
             Elbeufs
          
           ,
           and
           Aumonts
           Forces
           ,
           would
           have
           kept
           him
           from
           advancing
           ,
           being
           incouraged
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           having
           many
           friends
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           did
           privately
           indeavour
           to
           keep
           Conde
           from
           receiving
           so
           considerable
           Forces
           .
           But
           being
           afterward
           spoken
           unto
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           protested
           he
           would
           complain
           of
           him
           in
           case
           his
           aversion
           to
           the
           Prince
           should
           cause
           him
           do
           otherwise
           than
           he
           would
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           forbare
           soliciting
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           were
           assembled
           at
           Maine
           to
           consult
           how
           to
           oppose
           Nemeurs
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           sent
           credential
           Letters
           to
           them
           by
           Marquess
           Villenes
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           giving
           them
           his
           word
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           injured
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           .
           Villenes
           found
           them
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           perswade
           them
           :
           the
           Gentlemen
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           understand
           him
           ;
           fearing
           least
           by
           permitting
           those
           Forces
           to
           enter
           their
           Province
           ,
           they
           might
           draw
           the
           King's
           Forces
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           making
           that
           place
           the
           seat
           of
           War
           ,
           they
           should
           feel
           those
           miseries
           which
           are
           the
           product
           of
           Military
           licentiousness
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           considering
           that
           they
           could
           not
           keep
           from
           what
           they
           feared
           by
           opposition
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           be
           quiet
           .
           They
           therefore
           sent
           three
           of
           their
           number
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           instead
           of
           hindring
           ,
           they
           would
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           march
           ,
           which
           they
           ratified
           in
           an
           assembly
           held
           afterwards
           at
           Magny
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           to
           make
           good
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           badly
           dealt
           with
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           St.
           Ibar
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           well
           known
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           Nemeurs
           past
           to
           Mantes
           without
           any
           obstacle
           ;
           which
           Town
           he
           had
           secured
           some
           few
           hours
           before
           he
           came
           thither
           :
           having
           thus
           past
           over
           the
           Scene
           ,
           he
           quartered
           his
           Army
           about
           Hadam
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           which
           lies
           between
           Chastres
           ,
           and
           Paris
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           refreshed
           his
           Forces
           there
           ,
           he
           together
           with
           
             Tavannes
             ,
             Clainchamp
          
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           with
           extraordinary
           applause
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           deliverers
           of
           their
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           thought
           not
           when
           they
           came
           first
           thither
           to
           tarry
           there
           above
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           but
           to
           return
           then
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           men
           which
           were
           commanded
           by
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ,
           which
           returned
           from
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Perche
           ,
           and
           Main
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           come
           when
           they
           heard
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           Angiers
           .
           But
           were
           it
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           entertainment
           they
           found
           there
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           natural
           negligence
           ,
           and
           being
           fomented
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           fearing
           least
           the
           Prince
           his
           Army
           ,
           by
           taking
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           might
           go
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Montrond
           ,
           or
           go
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           afforded
           time
           ,
           by
           entertaining
           them
           in
           pastimes
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           to
           go
           from
           Angier's
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           
             Ponte
             de
             Ce
          
           ,
           secure
           the
           Provinces
           beyond
           Loire
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Blois
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Sally
           ;
           which
           fell
           out
           just
           so
           .
           For
           having
           dispatched
           the
           business
           of
           Angiers
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           Nemeurs
           was
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           the
           Court
           thought
           fit
           not
           to
           prolong
           time
           ,
           but
           diligently
           to
           provide
           for
           affairs
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           whither
           all
           their
           friends
           desired
           the
           King
           would
           come
           .
           Their
           Majesties
           went
           from
           Saumures
           on
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           March
           and
           went
           to
           Tours
           where
           divers
           Lords
           sent
           from
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Cities
           ,
           came
           to
           assure
           the
           King
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Monsieur
           Chamuallon
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Roan
           ,
           Primate
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           sent
           by
           a
           great
           many
           Pre●ates
           from
           Paris
           ,
           touching
           the
           decree
           made
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           shewing
           the
           King
           what
           injury
           was
           done
           thereby
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Majesties
           self
           in
           having
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           outraged
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           was
           graciously
           received
           ,
           and
           this
           Commission
           was
           famous
           as
           well
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           persons
           who
           brought
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           fell
           to
           this
           Prelates
           share
           to
           preach
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           appeared
           in
           a
           
           glorious
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           eloquence
           enlarged
           himself
           upon
           the
           Parliaments
           proceeding
           so
           rigorously
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           unusual
           ways
           ,
           against
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           not
           respecting
           that
           these
           were
           forms
           prohibited
           by
           both
           Divine
           and
           humane
           Laws
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           miraculous
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           discourse
           did
           openly
           praise
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           obliquely
           stung
           it
           .
        
         
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           marched
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           part
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Burgueville
           ,
           and
           Beaumont
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Artillery
           to
           Tours
           to
           be
           imbarqued
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ;
           and
           he
           with
           all
           his
           Troops
           went
           to
           Merolles
           near
           Blois
           ;
           whither
           the
           Court
           came
           likewise
           ,
           which
           restored
           Count
           Servient
           to
           his
           former
           State
           imployments
           .
        
         
           Oquincourt
           went
           from
           Chartres
           ,
           towards
           the
           Loire
           about
           Vandosme
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           (
           for
           so
           hereafter
           we
           will
           call
           it
           )
           and
           chose
           Baugency
           for
           his
           station
           ;
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           Plainville
           thither
           with
           
           Rethlisi's
           Regiment
           ,
           for
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           made
           him
           fear
           that
           place
           would
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           whose
           loss
           would
           have
           been
           a
           great
           hindrance
           .
           The
           King
           staid
           some
           days
           in
           Blois
           ,
           as
           did
           his
           Forces
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ;
           where
           the
           Soldiers
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           committed
           unheard
           of
           extortions
           ,
           and
           over-running
           the
           Country
           in
           parties
           ,
           they
           were
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           a
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           
           Valloi's
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           two
           other
           Captains
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Kings
           Council
           met
           oftentimes
           in
           that
           City
           to
           consider
           whether
           the
           King
           had
           better
           to
           go
           for
           Orleans
           ,
           or
           Paris
           ;
           it
           was
           long
           disputed
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           should
           go
           straight
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           where
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           for
           certain
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           should
           go
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           since
           Marquess
           Lordis
           was
           ill
           affected
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           in
           particular
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           that
           thought
           was
           given
           over
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           that
           the
           King
           was
           not
           able
           to
           advance
           with
           safety
           ,
           his
           Army
           not
           being
           great
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           trust
           himself
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           indiscreet
           people
           ,
           apt
           to
           sedition
           .
        
         
           They
           therefore
           thought
           of
           sending
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           and
           Council
           thither
           ;
           but
           neither
           was
           this
           adhered
           to
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           thought
           fit
           to
           hazard
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           by
           exposing
           his
           commands
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           not
           being
           obey'd
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           held
           better
           to
           advance
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           as
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           when
           the
           expected
           recruits
           should
           be
           come
           .
           They
           therefore
           went
           from
           the
           quarters
           about
           Blois
           on
           the
           26
           th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           where
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           upon
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           march
           towards
           Gergeau
           ,
           whither
           Vaubecourt
           ,
           and
           
           Paluau's
           Troops
           were
           to
           come
           .
           Marishal
           Turenne
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           2500
           men
           ;
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           command
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           men
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           should
           be
           best
           for
           the
           King's
           service
           .
           And
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Court
           went
           also
           from
           Blois
           to
           Sully
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           was
           quartered
           at
           Sandillon
           ,
           between
           Orleans
           and
           Gergan
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           Army
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           some
           contributions
           from
           the
           parts
           about
           Chastres
           ,
           went
           into
           Beaux
           ,
           the
           Province
           wherein
           Orleans
           stands
           ,
           with
           intention
           according
           to
           Nemeurs
           opinion
           ,
           to
           take
           Gergeau
           ,
           and
           Guien
           .
           Those
           of
           Orleans
           wavering
           in
           what
           they
           had
           best
           do
           amidst
           this
           noise
           of
           Arms
           ,
           being
           incited
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           seditious
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           recede
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           as
           Lord
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           so
           do
           ,
           would
           hold
           himself
           highly
           offended
           ;
           and
           being
           sorry
           on
           the
           other
           side
           to
           forego
           the
           duty
           of
           good
           Subjects
           to
           the
           King
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           resolved
           to
           remain
           neuters
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           that
           purpose
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           being
           assured
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           therewith
           ;
           adding
           that
           if
           that
           Town
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           forsake
           Paris
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           that
           he
           should
           come
           
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           all
           obedient
           with
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           presence
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           abandon
           Paris
           when
           the
           people
           were
           so
           wavering
           ,
           ready
           to
           yield
           to
           any
           the
           least
           accident
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           Madamoiselle
           his
           Daughter
           thither
           ,
           to
           weaken
           the
           Kings
           party
           by
           her
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           incourage
           the
           favourers
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           who
           were
           many
           .
           This
           Princess
           assuming
           a
           generous
           and
           man-like
           spirit
           ,
           did
           not
           refuse
           to
           go
           ;
           but
           did
           so
           cheerfully
           imbrace
           the
           proposal
           ,
           as
           she
           appeared
           another
           Zenobia
           ,
           or
           Thalestris
           ,
           who
           was
           going
           to
           make
           new
           conquests
           .
           She
           went
           from
           Paris
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Fronseneck
           the
           young
           Countess
           of
           Fiesco
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           by
           two
           Counsellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Croisy
           ,
           and
           Bermont
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           condition
           .
           She
           past
           by
           Estampes
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           been
           received
           two
           leagues
           from
           Turry
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           Beaux
           ,
           by
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           then
           held
           in
           her
           presence
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           march
           the
           next
           morning
           straight
           to
           Gergeau
           ,
           to
           secure
           that
           Town
           which
           had
           a
           Bridg
           over
           the
           Loire
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           case
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           any
           difficulty
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           should
           indeavor
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           in
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           Beaufort
           advanced
           to
           Gergean
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ,
           and
           walled
           about
           after
           the
           old
           manner
           ;
           but
           finding
           that
           Marishal
           Turenne
           had
           cautiously
           prevented
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           beyond
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           hault
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           blows
           without
           any
           advantage
           ;
           for
           though
           there
           were
           none
           to
           defend
           it
           but
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           accompanied
           Turenne
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           excellently
           defend
           it
           ,
           as
           after
           Beaufort
           had
           lost
           several
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           many
           chief
           men
           wounded
           ,
           amongst
           which
           was
           Monsieur
           Sirot
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           after
           dyed
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           towards
           Loris
           ,
           a
           Village
           over
           against
           Sully
           on
           the
           Rivers
           side
           .
        
         
           Madamoiselle
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           come
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           she
           found
           the
           Gates
           shut
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           armed
           Citizens
           ,
           whom
           she
           acquainted
           with
           her
           being
           there
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           appeared
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           to
           keep
           the
           people
           in
           their
           obedience
           .
           The
           Counsellors
           were
           at
           that
           time
           met
           in
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           with
           several
           chief
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           should
           receive
           this
           Court-officer
           ;
           the
           Guard
           not
           being
           able
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           to
           any
           without
           express
           order
           from
           the
           said
           Council
           ,
           sent
           presently
           to
           acquaint
           them
           how
           that
           Madamoiselle
           was
           come
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           about
           which
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           considering
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           Madamoiselle
           being
           upon
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           weary
           with
           attending
           an
           answer
           ,
           walked
           toward
           the
           River
           ;
           which
           the
           Boat-men
           observing
           ,
           they
           boldly
           ran
           to
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           breaking
           up
           a
           little
           Gate
           ,
           brought
           her
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           being
           withstood
           by
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           next
           Gate
           ;
           where
           she
           was
           cryed
           up
           by
           all
           the
           people
           ;
           many
           whereof
           were
           gained
           some
           days
           before
           by
           some
           monies
           given
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Fiesco
          
           ,
           to
           spoil
           the
           management
           of
           Monsieur
           Gras
           ,
           master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           to
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           King.
           The
           people
           flocked
           together
           in
           great
           numbers
           in
           the
           Streets
           through
           which
           Madamoiselle
           past
           ,
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           reverence
           her
           ,
           and
           she
           using
           that
           French
           liberty
           towards
           them
           ,
           which
           does
           not
           at
           all
           derogate
           from
           civil
           modesty
           ,
           their
           acclamations
           grew
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           City
           wondred
           at
           the
           unusual
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           hardiness
           of
           that
           Princess
           .
           Then
           going
           to
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           she
           made
           the
           Council
           adhere
           to
           her
           party
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           she
           went
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           the
           Gate
           upon
           the
           Bridg
           ;
           and
           getting
           jocundly
           upon
           the
           Tower
           ,
           she
           saw
           none
           appear
           in
           that
           Suburbs
           ,
           but
           Monsieur
           
           Champletreaux
           ,
           whom
           she
           defied
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Guard
           
             de
             Seaux
          
           return'd
           to
           Court
           without
           attempting
           any
           thing
           ,
           much
           confused
           at
           what
           he
           had
           seen
           ,
           and
           heard
           .
           The
           King
           therefore
           not
           being
           able
           to
           go
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           nor
           by
           Chartres
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           had
           sent
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Fretta
          
           Governor
           of
           Chartres
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           people
           take
           up
           arms
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           by
           Gergeau
           ,
           where
           finding
           the
           Bridg
           broken
           by
           the
           violent
           current
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           Court
           went
           to
           Sully
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           to
           Saudilon
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           but
           as
           these
           marched
           towards
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Princes
           Army
           went
           coasting
           along
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           hinder
           his
           designs
           ;
           the
           Princes
           had
           in
           their
           Camp
           about
           10000
           men
           ,
           4000
           old
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Duke
           Beaufort
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           commanded
           by
           Nemeurs
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           Madamoiselle
           was
           entred
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Nemeurs
          
           sent
           to
           her
           to
           complain
           for
           that
           she
           had
           not
           followed
           the
           resolution
           which
           was
           taken
           at
           
             Turny
             ;
             Nemeurs
          
           knew
           that
           
           Conde's
           Enemies
           had
           infused
           jealousie
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           as
           concerning
           his
           march
           ,
           making
           him
           believe
           that
           the
           Prince
           meant
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           only
           to
           secure
           the
           pass
           over
           the
           Loire
           .
           To
           which
           the
           passion
           he
           had
           to
           serve
           Conde
           being
           added
           ,
           and
           to
           win
           honour
           for
           himself
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           was
           impatient
           that
           Madamoiselle
           had
           not
           followed
           his
           advice
           .
           Madamoiselle
           on
           her
           side
           ,
           being
           displeased
           that
           the
           agreements
           put
           on
           in
           her
           presence
           ,
           were
           not
           more
           punctually
           observed
           ;
           sent
           to
           
             Nemeurs
             ,
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           meet
           the
           next
           morning
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           resolve
           of
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           she
           was
           the
           first
           that
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           the
           Generals
           and
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           people
           being
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           receive
           him
           .
           The
           Council
           being
           met
           ,
           two
           opinions
           were
           proposed
           ;
           one
           was
           to
           go
           and
           take
           Montargis
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           Walled
           after
           the
           antient
           manner
           ,
           but
           for
           scituation
           of
           great
           importance
           ;
           being
           25
           little
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           Charite
           ,
           with
           a
           Royal
           Palace
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Castle
           ,
           washed
           by
           the
           River
           Oing
           ;
           they
           had
           let
           slip
           the
           opportunity
           of
           taking
           Gergeau
           ,
           and
           Guien
           ,
           which
           were
           possessed
           by
           the
           Kings
           men
           :
           The
           chief
           motives
           were
           ,
           that
           by
           securing
           
             Montargis
             ,
             Paris
          
           was
           likewise
           secured
           ;
           the
           Princes
           Army
           lying
           between
           it
           and
           the
           Kings
           quarters
           .
           The
           second
           opinion
           was
           to
           take
           Blois
           ,
           which
           was
           abandoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           all
           difficulty
           they
           might
           have
           a
           passage
           over
           the
           
             Loire
             .
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orlean's
           Officers
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           
           Conde's
           Captains
           ,
           particularly
           Cleynchamp
           and
           Tavanes
           :
           for
           they
           knew
           not
           Nemeurs
           his
           secret
           design
           ,
           which
           though
           he
           concealed
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           go
           first
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           siege
           :
           but
           he
           not
           declaring
           himself
           ;
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           Montargis
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           Nemeurs
           was
           sorry
           that
           Beaufort
           had
           won
           the
           opinion
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           really
           think
           his
           opinion
           made
           more
           for
           the
           Prince
           his
           interest
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           was
           strange
           that
           those
           who
           had
           promised
           to
           serve
           the
           Prince
           ,
           should
           fail
           him
           .
           Beaufort
           thought
           he
           mean
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           false
           that
           he
           had
           failed
           the
           Prince
           .
           Nemeurs
           was
           offended
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           lyed
           .
           Beaufort
           getting
           to
           him
           before
           they
           could
           be
           parted
           ,
           struck
           him
           on
           the
           face
           with
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           Nemeurs
           gave
           him
           many
           ill
           words
           :
           but
           they
           were
           parted
           ,
           and
           were
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           made
           friends
           .
           Beaufort
           was
           told
           that
           all
           that
           Nemeurs
           had
           said
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           satisfie
           him
           for
           the
           blow
           he
           had
           received
           ;
           so
           as
           at
           last
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           ask
           him
           pardon
           ;
           the
           which
           he
           did
           with
           very
           much
           affection
           ,
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           have
           been
           Bastanaded
           with
           that
           Cane
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           than
           that
           any
           difference
           should
           have
           past
           between
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           his
           affairs
           suffered
           much
           by
           these
           differences
           ,
           and
           affairs
           in
           Guienne
           went
           no
           better
           by
           his
           continual
           losses
           ;
           wherefore
           when
           he
           had
           quartered
           his
           men
           about
           Agen
           ,
           he
           knew
           he
           could
           not
           tarry
           long
           in
           that
           Province
           ;
           he
           therefore
           thought
           to
           go
           to
           Nemeurs
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           first
           to
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           withstand
           
           Harcourt's
           attempts
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           intelligence
           held
           therein
           by
           the
           King's
           party
           .
           He
           therefore
           sent
           
           Countie's
           Brigade
           thither
           ,
           perswading
           the
           Consuls
           to
           receive
           a
           strong
           Guard
           ;
           the
           desire
           was
           so
           ill
           interpreted
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           sack
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           people
           begin
           to
           murmur
           ,
           to
           make
           Conventicles
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           take
           up
           Arms.
           The
           Prince
           got
           presently
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           rid
           through
           all
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           made
           those
           that
           had
           made
           the
           works
           throw
           them
           down
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           in
           all
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           from
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           disorders
           grew
           there
           again
           ;
           wherefore
           finding
           that
           without
           speedy
           remedy
           the
           tumult
           would
           grow
           past
           all
           help
           ,
           he
           thought
           good
           to
           bring
           in
           Counties
           said
           Brigade
           ,
           on
           the
           Rivers
           side
           by
           the
           Gate
           Grace
           ,
           making
           it
           hault
           in
           the
           first
           Street
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           Gate
           .
           But
           this
           ,
           instead
           of
           terrifying
           the
           people
           ,
           did
           so
           augment
           the
           sedition
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           above
           100
           Baracadoes
           were
           made
           .
           The
           Prince
           notwithstanding
           with
           his
           wonted
           undauntedness
           kept
           on
           Horse-back
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           Count
           Marsino
           ,
           Marquess
           Montespan
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           
             de
             Force
          
           ,
           and
           with
           divers
           Officers
           and
           well
           born
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           horrid
           confusion
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           his
           accustomed
           gravity
           and
           fierceness
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           another
           Barracado
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           be
           thrown
           down
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           people
           did
           for
           the
           present
           yield
           respect
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           back
           was
           turn'd
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           another
           within
           ten
           paces
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           grew
           the
           insolence
           ,
           as
           one
           presented
           a
           Pistol
           to
           his
           breast
           ,
           threatning
           to
           give
           fire
           .
           But
           he
           without
           changing
           countenance
           staid
           above
           three
           hours
           amidst
           those
           Barracadoes
           ,
           and
           rash
           Plebeians
           ,
           meaning
           still
           to
           make
           the
           Troops
           enter
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           get
           the
           people
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           :
           amidst
           this
           hurly
           burly
           an
           accident
           had
           like
           to
           have
           happened
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           put
           the
           Prince
           and
           all
           that
           were
           with
           him
           in
           danger
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           for
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Magdalena
          
           being
           on
           the
           head
           of
           
           Countie's
           Brigade
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           people
           discharged
           an
           Harquebuss
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           by
           good
           fortune
           mist
           him
           narrowly
           ,
           shooting
           only
           some
           of
           the
           hair
           of
           his
           head
           off
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           discreetly
           made
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           accident
           had
           happened
           by
           chance
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           had
           gon
           about
           to
           revenge
           ,
           things
           might
           have
           grown
           desperate
           .
           The
           whole
           day
           being
           thus
           spent
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           Forces
           ;
           the
           Prince
           approved
           of
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           to
           seem
           satisfied
           with
           appearances
           ;
           he
           therefore
           willed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           particularly
           well
           beloved
           in
           that
           City
           )
           and
           Marquess
           Montespan
           ,
           to
           work
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Citizens
           might
           go
           home
           ,
           and
           that
           meeting
           in
           the
           publick
           Hall
           ,
           they
           might
           beg
           pardon
           for
           their
           Error
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           would
           make
           his
           Soldiers
           retreat
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           would
           by
           a
           new
           oath
           of
           fidelity
           ,
           be
           bound
           to
           raise
           a
           Regiment
           at
           their
           own
           cost
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           submission
           being
           made
           in
           publick
           ,
           the
           Baracadoes
           were
           thrown
           down
           ,
           
           Countie's
           Regiment
           retreated
           and
           all
           things
           were
           hushed
           up
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           these
           successes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           his
           affairs
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           do
           any
           good
           with
           new
           Soldiers
           ;
           he
           reved
           to
           go
           speedily
           to
           head
           his
           men
           who
           came
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           joyned
           with
           Orleans
           his
           men
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           detained
           from
           doing
           this
           by
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           the
           consideration
           that
           he
           must
           then
           abandon
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           Province
           ,
           meaning
           Burdeaux
           ,
           which
           had
           declared
           for
           him
           ,
           his
           friends
           
           perswaded
           him
           that
           he
           had
           no
           way
           to
           save
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           this
           diversion
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           means
           he
           should
           draw
           all
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           to
           where
           he
           should
           be
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           added
           ,
           that
           Paris
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           being
           fortified
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           especially
           since
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           King
           would
           go
           thither
           .
           That
           Moreover
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           go
           thither
           to
           oppose
           the
           Coadjutors
           designs
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           fall
           from
           him
           ;
           which
           did
           the
           more
           oblige
           him
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           for
           him
           to
           be
           friends
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           him
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           ,
           and
           with
           intention
           to
           adjust
           himself
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           had
           sent
           power
           for
           treating
           to
           Monsieur
           Croisy
           ,
           he
           undertook
           a
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           journey
           ;
           he
           went
           privately
           from
           his
           Camp
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           March
           ;
           accompanied
           only
           by
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           Count
           Levy
           ,
           the
           Barons
           of
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           
             Guitaut
             ,
             Messieurs
             ,
             Berzenet
          
           ,
           and
           Gourville
           ,
           and
           marched
           nine
           days
           ,
           and
           nights
           ,
           with
           very
           little
           or
           no
           sleep
           ,
           through
           the
           Provinces
           of
           
             Limosin
             ,
             Auvergne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Burboness
           ;
           and
           the
           last
           day
           Guitaut
           being
           known
           by
           a
           Courier
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           the
           news
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Guienne
           ;
           and
           they
           thinking
           that
           he
           went
           towards
           Chastillion
           ,
           Monsieur
           St.
           More
           was
           sent
           after
           him
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           Prisoner
           ;
           but
           Conde
           had
           the
           fortune
           to
           escape
           that
           danger
           ;
           for
           having
           been
           all
           Easter-day
           amidst
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           quarters
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Chastillion
           ,
           just
           when
           the
           Kings
           Cavalry
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           parted
           from
           thence
           at
           midnight
           ;
           and
           passing
           within
           70
           paces
           of
           St
           More
           ,
           without
           being
           discovered
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Wood
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           where
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           fore-runners
           of
           Nemeurs
           his
           Army
           ;
           making
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           crying
           
             Chi
             Vive
          
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           known
           unto
           them
           ;
           the
           news
           of
           his
           coming
           being
           known
           ,
           the
           Army
           vvas
           as
           much
           joyed
           ,
           as
           he
           vvas
           confused
           to
           find
           the
           disagreement
           amongst
           the
           Generals
           .
           He
           sent
           Gourville
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           vvith
           his
           being
           there
           ,
           and
           he
           vvas
           ready
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           (
           not
           knowing
           how
           affairs
           went
           at
           Court
           )
           to
           establish
           agreement
           ,
           to
           inhearten
           those
           that
           were
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           cure
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           are
           apt
           to
           vary
           according
           as
           accidents
           alter
           .
           But
           knowing
           afterwards
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           recruited
           in
           Forces
           and
           courage
           ,
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           from
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           that
           Marishal
           Turenne
           was
           their
           General
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           tarry
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           Great
           joy
           being
           expected
           in
           the
           Camp
           at
           Loris
           ,
           by
           going
           off
           of
           Guns
           ,
           and
           Bonefires
           ,
           for
           the
           Prince
           his
           arrival
           ;
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           finding
           their
           designs
           vanished
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           built
           upon
           the
           unruliness
           of
           the
           Princes
           Camp.
           
        
         
           Good
           discipline
           being
           established
           in
           the
           Camp
           by
           Conde
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           being
           incouraged
           by
           their
           belief
           in
           his
           Valor
           ,
           he
           caused
           Montagris
           to
           be
           assaulted
           .
           Monsieur
           Mondraville
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Castle
           with
           eight
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           200
           Soldiers
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           surrender
           ,
           not
           finding
           his
           men
           so
           firm
           as
           he
           expected
           .
           Monsieur
           Cotiere
           ,
           who
           was
           advanced
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           finding
           it
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           retreated
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           .
           By
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           the
           way
           was
           opened
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           the
           design
           which
           they
           might
           have
           to
           prolong
           the
           War
           ,
           was
           thereby
           facilitated
           .
           The
           Kings
           Generals
           lay
           betwixt
           the
           River
           Loin
           ,
           and
           the
           Channel
           
             Briara
             ;
             Turenne
          
           at
           
             Briara
             ;
             Oquincourt
          
           at
           Blenau
           ,
           four
           leagues
           from
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           Chastillion
           ,
           where
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           joyn
           .
           Turenne
           visited
           Oquincourt
           in
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           what
           advantage
           his
           quarters
           gave
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           at
           his
           return
           he
           met
           
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Chastillion
           ,
           which
           assured
           him
           of
           their
           obedience
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           the
           news
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           having
           left
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           200
           men
           at
           Montargis
           ;
           was
           marching
           towards
           Chasteaurenart
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           believe
           that
           he
           was
           marching
           towards
           Burgundy
           .
           The
           same
           night
           Oquincourt
           writ
           to
           Turenne
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           assured
           by
           divers
           Prisoners
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           marching
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           come
           and
           joyn
           with
           him
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           order
           to
           his
           Troops
           to
           draw
           near
           the
           Dragoons
           quarters
           ,
           making
           his
           baggage
           march
           ;
           and
           leaving
           only
           200
           Foot
           in
           his
           head
           quarters
           at
           Blenau
           ,
           he
           marched
           into
           the
           field
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           actions
           of
           War
           hath
           always
           been
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           incomparably
           solicitous
           ,
           advanced
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           surprising
           part
           of
           Oquincourts
           Troops
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           several
           bodies
           which
           lay
           asunder
           ;
           so
           as
           one
           only
           Volly
           of
           shot
           ,
           and
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           routed
           the
           Horse
           Regiments
           of
           
             Maipas
             ,
             Rochpine
             ,
             Renville
             ,
             Beivau
             ,
             Bourlement
             ,
          
           and
           Moret
           ;
           the
           Foot
           Companies
           of
           
             Naivailes
             ,
             Boda
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Polacks
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           left
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           saved
           themselves
           ,
           some
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           some
           in
           another
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           baggage
           being
           abandoned
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           making
           forward
           immediatly
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Dragoons
           which
           lay
           below
           ,
           and
           sack'd
           their
           quarters
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           retreated
           to
           an
           old
           Castle
           near
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           surrounded
           by
           a
           ditch
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           made
           some
           Musquet
           shot
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           being
           will'd
           to
           surrender
           ,
           they
           refused
           till
           they
           should
           see
           Cannon
           ;
           which
           being
           brought
           they
           capitulated
           ,
           and
           the
           Commander
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           took
           pay
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           Count
           Tavanes
           fell
           upon
           and
           defeated
           another
           quarter
           of
           the
           Croats
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           by
           these
           happy
           successes
           ,
           advanced
           into
           the
           head
           quarters
           without
           any
           opposal
           .
           Oquincourt
           drew
           his
           men
           out
           into
           Battalia
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           a
           River
           ,
           to
           dispute
           the
           pass
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           being
           advertised
           by
           Monsieur
           Siury
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Croats
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           already
           sack'd
           the
           baggage
           ,
           he
           notwithstanding
           made
           his
           Troops
           advance
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ;
           Monsieur
           Gonterey
           headed
           Mazarines
           Horse
           ;
           all
           the
           French
           Horse
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           come
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           having
           already
           past
           over
           the
           River
           with
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           thinking
           that
           more
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           past
           ,
           retreated
           to
           beyond
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           breast-work
           free
           to
           Conde
           ,
           who
           passing
           over
           on
           the
           head
           of
           100
           Horse
           ,
           went
           with
           some
           others
           to
           fall
           upon
           
           Oquincourt's
           hindmost
           quarter
           ;
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           others
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           busie
           in
           plundering
           here
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           knew
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           fire
           which
           burnt
           the
           Houses
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           above
           300
           of
           the
           Plunderers
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           made
           towards
           them
           with
           700
           Horse
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           Prince
           perceived
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           marching
           in
           the
           first
           file
           himself
           ,
           with
           
             Nemeurs
             ,
             Beaufort
             ,
             Rochefaucolt
             ,
             Marsillac
             ,
             Tavanes
             ,
          
           and
           three
           or
           four
           more
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           he
           exposed
           himself
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           duties
           of
           ordinary
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Troops
           charged
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           having
           given
           fire
           ,
           neither
           side
           gave
           back
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           second
           Volly
           the
           Duke
           Nemeurs
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           Horse
           kill'd
           under
           him
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           Prince
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Officers
           having
           made
           the
           light
           Horse
           stay
           ,
           haulted
           some
           50
           paces
           off
           ;
           not
           being
           further
           charged
           by
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           :
           wherefore
           a
           Squadron
           of
           30
           Horse
           belonging
           to
           Megly
           ,
           coming
           on
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Conde
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Commanders
           placed
           themselves
           again
           on
           the
           head
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           charged
           Oquincourt
           on
           the
           Front
           ,
           and
           worsted
           him
           ,
           nor
           were
           his
           men
           ever
           able
           to
           rally
           again
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           before
           
           Blenau
           ,
           and
           Oquincourt
           followed
           the
           baggage
           which
           was
           then
           totally
           plundered
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Marishal
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           exigents
           ,
           retreated
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           General
           Turenne
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Espouse
          
           headed
           his
           Squadron
           and
           went
           directly
           towards
           St.
           Prive
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           from
           thence
           to
           Briara
           .
           The
           Croats
           staid
           in
           their
           first
           quarter
           ,
           sounding
           their
           Trumpets
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           their
           whole
           body
           was
           there
           :
           and
           they
           had
           order
           if
           they
           should
           be
           charged
           to
           run
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           by
           another
           way
           thither
           .
           Oquincourt
           rid
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           met
           not
           with
           any
           incounter
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemy
           did
           but
           seem
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           chased
           200
           Horse
           ,
           which
           on
           purpose
           went
           another
           way
           .
        
         
           When
           Turenne
           heard
           first
           of
           the
           assault
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           sound
           to
           Horse
           ,
           throughout
           all
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           joyning
           his
           Troops
           speedily
           together
           ,
           he
           marched
           toward
           the
           place
           where
           the
           assault
           was
           given
           to
           bring
           relief
           ;
           but
           having
           heard
           by
           the
           fugitives
           of
           the
           disorder
           ,
           and
           the
           misfortune
           (
           which
           fame
           makes
           always
           greater
           than
           it
           is
           )
           being
           ratified
           by
           divers
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           he
           thought
           half
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           had
           been
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           it
           was
           better
           to
           think
           of
           retreating
           ,
           and
           of
           saving
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           (
           which
           if
           it
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           the
           Kings
           person
           would
           be
           in
           no
           small
           danger
           )
           than
           to
           hazard
           a
           new
           bickering
           ;
           yet
           he
           took
           a
           contrary
           resolution
           ,
           and
           rallying
           his
           Soldiers
           as
           he
           marched
           ,
           he
           went
           straight
           toward
           Osay
           ,
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Channel
           ,
           where
           Count
           Naivailes
           quarters
           were
           ,
           thinking
           by
           the
           knowledg
           he
           had
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           get
           into
           some
           advantagious
           station
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           the
           Prince
           should
           see
           him
           march
           so
           franckly
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           more
           weary
           in
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           more
           apprehensive
           ;
           and
           that
           fortune
           ,
           (
           which
           always
           favours
           the
           forward
           )
           would
           not
           abandon
           him
           in
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           valour
           .
           When
           he
           had
           put
           his
           men
           in
           battel
           array
           ,
           and
           had
           rallied
           many
           that
           ran
           away
           ,
           he
           advanced
           couragiously
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           There
           is
           a
           small
           thin
           Wood
           within
           three
           leagues
           of
           Briara
           ,
           which
           parted
           the
           Generals
           quarters
           ,
           nor
           could
           the
           one
           come
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           narrow
           causey
           ,
           near
           which
           Turenne
           advanced
           ,
           thinking
           to
           make
           the
           Prince
           believe
           that
           he
           would
           make
           use
           thereof
           ,
           and
           defend
           it
           :
           which
           the
           Prince
           did
           cunningly
           suffer
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           intending
           afterwards
           to
           incompass
           him
           ,
           and
           totally
           undo
           him
           .
           But
           Turenne
           with
           the
           wariness
           of
           a
           gallant
           Commander
           ,
           possest
           himself
           of
           the
           causey
           with
           50
           Horse
           ,
           observing
           
           Conde's
           ways
           ;
           who
           thinking
           to
           have
           him
           in
           a
           Net
           ,
           went
           presently
           towards
           the
           Wood
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           .
           Then
           Turenne
           in
           stead
           of
           defending
           the
           Causey
           ,
           as
           he
           made
           it
           be
           thought
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           have
           been
           his
           utter
           undoing
           ;
           came
           speedily
           out
           ,
           and
           drew
           out
           his
           men
           into
           an
           orderly
           Battalia
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           plain
           ,
           whereby
           Conde
           thinking
           that
           the
           Kings
           Army
           retreated
           ,
           sent
           out
           some
           Squadrons
           to
           pursue
           it
           .
           But
           Turenne
           facing
           soon
           about
           ,
           fell
           upon
           those
           that
           were
           advanced
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fight
           them
           before
           the
           rest
           were
           come
           forth
           .
           Conde
           knowing
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           haulted
           ,
           and
           recalled
           those
           that
           were
           advanced
           ,
           declaring
           that
           none
           but
           Marishal
           Turenne
           could
           have
           kept
           him
           from
           an
           intire
           Victory
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           all
           the
           friends
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           lost
           ,
           he
           was
           grieved
           for
           none
           so
           much
           as
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           drew
           up
           towards
           the
           Wood
           ,
           where
           they
           planted
           their
           Canon
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           a
           little
           damnified
           ,
           not
           having
           Canon
           sufficient
           to
           answer
           the
           frequent
           shot
           of
           the
           adversary
           :
           Monsieur
           Marrais
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Marishal
           Grance
           ,
           and
           chief
           Commander
           of
           the
           
           Valoi's
           Regiment
           ,
           were
           there
           slain
           .
           Turenne
           having
           thus
           by
           his
           mere
           industry
           ,
           stop'd
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           :
           they
           stood
           facing
           one
           another
           all
           that
           day
           ;
           when
           Oquincourt
           
           came
           in
           with
           almost
           all
           his
           men
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           lost
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           more
           by
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Oquincourt
           spoke
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           civil
           manner
           sent
           one
           of
           
           Turenne's
           Captains
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           taken
           that
           night
           ,
           back
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           writ
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           never
           thought
           to
           have
           seen
           him
           in
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           against
           him
           the
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           he
           declared
           that
           he
           had
           always
           been
           bound
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           ever
           be
           his
           servant
           ,
           he
           presented
           his
           service
           in
           the
           same
           Letter
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           being
           spent
           in
           the
           playing
           of
           Canon
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Generals
           a
           little
           before
           night
           caused
           their
           Troops
           to
           retreat
           ;
           Conde
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           returning
           by
           the
           same
           way
           that
           he
           came
           from
           Braliera
           ,
           and
           went
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Chastillion
           ,
           where
           having
           staid
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           thither
           by
           his
           confidents
           ,
           to
           interrupt
           the
           treaties
           which
           were
           then
           in
           hand
           between
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           were
           partial
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           jealousie
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           Prince
           Marciliack
           ,
           Monsieur
           Guitaut
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           went
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           prejudice
           which
           afterward
           befell
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           party
           .
        
         
           The
           nights
           success
           being
           brought
           to
           Court
           ,
           with
           such
           inlargements
           as
           use
           to
           accompany
           uncertainties
           ,
           did
           much
           perplex
           all
           mens
           minds
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           day
           would
           prove
           fatal
           to
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           parties
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           French
           measure
           affairs
           by
           their
           own
           passions
           more
           than
           any
           other
           Nation
           ,
           this
           doubt
           remained
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           fully
           informed
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           he
           presently
           informed
           the
           King
           how
           affairs
           went
           ,
           moderating
           the
           boasts
           which
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           His
           Majesty
           with
           a
           generous
           and
           Princely
           mind
           leapt
           out
           of
           bed
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           would
           be
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           himself
           ,
           promising
           himself
           good
           fortune
           ,
           by
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           Victory
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Courtiers
           heard
           ,
           they
           all
           took
           Horse
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           honoured
           with
           some
           Command
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           was
           made
           conductor
           of
           the
           Voluntiers
           ,
           who
           having
           got
           some
           200
           together
           ,
           came
           presently
           to
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           got
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           attended
           by
           his
           menial
           Servants
           ,
           Guards
           ,
           and
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ;
           having
           moreover
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           French
           Foot
           Regiment
           ;
           the
           rest
           whereof
           staid
           to
           guard
           Guinne
           .
           He
           was
           further
           waited
           on
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           Prince
           Thomaso
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           by
           Villeroy
           ,
           and
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           Count
           Brienne
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
           When
           he
           was
           got
           half
           a
           league
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           all
           his
           Council
           desired
           to
           hault
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           know
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           certainly
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           resolve
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           not
           any
           one
           who
           had
           a
           Sword
           ,
           staid
           in
           Guienne
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           expose
           the
           King's
           person
           to
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           fortune
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           the
           battle
           begin
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           the
           King
           might
           move
           accordingly
           ,
           with
           his
           Guards
           and
           Courtiers
           which
           amount
           to
           nigh
           3000
           ,
           and
           they
           hoped
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           would
           thereby
           be
           so
           inheartned
           ,
           as
           they
           doubted
           not
           the
           Victory
           .
           Certainly
           such
           a
           resolution
           would
           mightily
           incourage
           the
           Combatants
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           incomparable
           affection
           which
           the
           French
           bear
           unto
           their
           King
           ;
           as
           was
           infallibly
           witnessed
           ;
           for
           Bullion
           being
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Army
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           Voluntiers
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           threw
           up
           their
           hats
           ,
           leaping
           ,
           and
           dancing
           ,
           with
           such
           joy
           and
           jubilee
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           longed
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           War
           was
           thus
           in
           France
           ,
           nothing
           of
           novelty
           hapned
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           favourite
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           hoping
           to
           recover
           
           Catalonia
           with
           as
           much
           honour
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           lost
           with
           dishonour
           by
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           applied
           himself
           with
           all
           his
           might
           to
           recover
           Barcellona
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           diverted
           by
           civil
           Wars
           at
           home
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           slacken
           his
           remote
           assistances
           .
           When
           Marquess
           Mortara
           had
           finished
           all
           the
           circumvallation
           about
           Barcellona
           ,
           to
           the
           line
           drawn
           from
           Sans
           to
           St.
           Matona
           ,
           he
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           building
           of
           a
           Fort
           called
           St.
           Rey
           ,
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           Mongevick
           ,
           whereby
           he
           did
           almost
           totally
           finish
           the
           Circumvallution
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           ,
           French
           though
           troubled
           by
           intestine
           Wars
           ,
           forbare
           not
           doing
           what
           they
           were
           able
           .
           When
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             St.
             Andrea
             Monbrune
          
           ,
           had
           refreshed
           his
           Forces
           for
           twelve
           days
           in
           Languedock
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           them
           towards
           Barcellona
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           they
           passed
           over
           the
           hill
           Pyrius
           ,
           where
           he
           mustered
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           450
           Foot
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           Forces
           on
           Foot
           ,
           he
           himself
           went
           to
           the
           Rendevouze
           which
           was
           to
           be
           at
           Estalrich
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           Marishal
           
             della
             Motta
          
           waiting
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Catalonians
           were
           backward
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           removed
           from
           their
           good
           quarters
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           bad
           ones
           in
           Catalonia
           ;
           and
           where
           they
           suffered
           very
           much
           .
           
             La
             Motta
          
           had
           with
           him
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Horse
           ,
           of
           the
           old
           Catalonian
           Army
           .
           And
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Allets
          
           was
           sent
           with
           these
           Horse
           to
           take
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           Colga
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Forces
           met
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Marishal
           ,
           and
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           went
           with
           their
           Guards
           and
           with
           50
           Horse
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           this
           was
           the
           properest
           place
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           incamped
           within
           half
           a
           Canon
           shot
           of
           the
           Circumvallation
           .
           The
           old
           Catalonian
           Troops
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           which
           were
           called
           the
           Italian
           Army
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           and
           being
           ranked
           all
           along
           the
           hill
           ,
           in
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           Count
           Pardalian
           advanced
           ,
           to
           see
           by
           which
           way
           he
           might
           relieve
           it
           ;
           he
           found
           the
           line
           was
           not
           yet
           fully
           finished
           ,
           though
           furnished
           with
           sufficient
           Forts
           ;
           with
           good
           store
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Artillery
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           attack
           the
           weakest
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           the
           Fort
           Sans
           ,
           and
           Baron
           Sabacks
           quarters
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           acquainted
           the
           besieged
           by
           some
           that
           he
           had
           convey'd
           in
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           after
           midnight
           he
           would
           assault
           the
           line
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           make
           out
           a
           general
           sally
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Spaniards
           Trenches
           might
           be
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           assaulted
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           the
           Soldiers
           moving
           too
           early
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           hault
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           being
           forced
           by
           excessive
           cold
           ,
           made
           fires
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Spaniards
           discovered
           the
           Frenches
           designs
           ,
           and
           had
           time
           to
           draw
           out
           their
           men
           into
           Battle
           aray
           ;
           two
           hours
           after
           midnight
           ,
           the
           French
           marched
           directly
           to
           the
           lines
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           so
           furiously
           assault
           ,
           as
           a
           Serjeant
           of
           the
           Norman
           Regiment
           ,
           leapt
           into
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           by
           whose
           example
           others
           did
           so
           likewise
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           whereof
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           run
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           would
           have
           effected
           their
           design
           ,
           if
           the
           besieged
           had
           sallied
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           but
           they
           alledged
           that
           they
           did
           not
           know
           the
           signs
           well
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           wanted
           time
           to
           advertise
           
             la
             Motta
          
           therewith
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           been
           backed
           by
           him
           :
           wherefore
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Army
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           to
           their
           former
           quarters
           ,
           where
           they
           tarried
           some
           days
           ,
           till
           driven
           away
           for
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           forrage
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           St.
           Bois
           ,
           a
           Village
           on
           the
           plain
           of
           the
           River
           Lawbregate
           ,
           as
           you
           go
           from
           Taragona
           to
           Barcellona
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           better
           store
           of
           forage
           ,
           and
           which
           place
           lay
           fitter
           to
           incounter
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           betwixt
           which
           and
           the
           French
           divers
           skirmishes
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           Marishal
           thinking
           how
           he
           might
           bereave
           the
           Spanish
           Cavalry
           of
           forrage
           ;
           possess'd
           himself
           
           of
           three
           or
           four
           places
           about
           the
           lines
           ,
           whereby
           he
           defrauded
           the
           Spaniards
           of
           more
           than
           half
           their
           forrage
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           did
           straighten
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           an
           advantage
           to
           Barcellona
           ;
           here
           the
           French
           made
           many
           acquisitions
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             L'
             Eglise
             de
             St.
             Hospitalle
          
           ,
           within
           one
           hours
           space
           without
           any
           loss
           ,
           as
           also
           another
           house
           that
           was
           fortified
           ,
           which
           yielded
           upon
           discretion
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           they
           returned
           to
           their
           quarters
           ▪
           which
           was
           imputed
           to
           them
           for
           a
           great
           error
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           had
           advanced
           with
           their
           whole
           body
           ,
           it
           was
           generally
           thought
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           relieved
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           have
           obliged
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           a
           battel
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           avoided
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Marishal
           went
           on
           Foot
           by
           night
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Count
           Pardalian
           ,
           six
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           a
           Catalonian
           guide
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           quarter
           of
           Sans
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           fit
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           St.
           
             Pietro
             Martire
          
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           put
           500
           Foot
           into
           it
           ;
           this
           served
           to
           overlook
           almost
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           Camp
           ,
           being
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           of
           the
           Abby
           of
           Petalba
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           fortified
           a
           little
           without
           their
           line
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           many
           expedients
           being
           discussed
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           indeavour
           relief
           by
           assaulting
           the
           Fort
           Alfonso
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           Barcellona
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           he
           acquainted
           none
           with
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           and
           Marenville
           ,
           and
           Count
           Pardalian
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           was
           to
           command
           the
           Troops
           which
           staid
           without
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           two
           were
           to
           follow
           him
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot.
           Fort
           Alfonso
           was
           a
           Tower
           ,
           fortified
           upon
           the
           Sea
           bank
           ,
           one
           side
           whereof
           was
           secured
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           an
           unaccessable
           Fen
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           a
           Trench
           for
           above
           2000
           paces
           ,
           it
           had
           a
           strong
           Palisado
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           broken
           before
           the
           Horse
           could
           pass
           .
        
         
           The
           Troops
           of
           the
           old
           Catalonian
           Army
           were
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Italian
           Army
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           towards
           the
           Fen
           ;
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           on
           the
           22
           th
           .
           of
           April
           .
        
         
           Pardalian
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           manage
           the
           assault
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           set
           on
           the
           Norman
           ,
           and
           Britain
           Foot
           ,
           against
           the
           Palisado
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           dislodged
           those
           who
           defended
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           tryal
           of
           a
           furious
           Volly
           of
           Canon
           and
           Musquets
           ,
           they
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           pluck
           down
           the
           Rafters
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           the
           mean
           while
           was
           exposed
           to
           Musquet
           shot
           which
           plaid
           from
           the
           Fort
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           break
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           straits
           Pardalian
           meditating
           on
           what
           side
           he
           might
           advance
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           a
           Horse
           of
           a
           Soldier
           that
           was
           slain
           ,
           went
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           past
           over
           the
           Fen
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Count
           made
           forward
           presently
           ,
           though
           the
           water
           came
           up
           to
           his
           Saddle
           skirts
           ,
           and
           past
           safely
           over
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           
           Boessack's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           his
           Squadron
           of
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
          
           ;
           and
           he
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           after
           a
           fierce
           bickering
           he
           routed
           them
           quite
           ,
           and
           pursued
           those
           that
           retreated
           to
           within
           their
           quarter
           of
           Sans
           ;
           he
           himself
           not
           being
           at
           all
           wounded
           ,
           though
           his
           cloths
           were
           shot
           through
           and
           his
           Horse
           shot
           under
           him
           five
           or
           six
           times
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           others
           fell
           on
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           and
           came
           through
           the
           Sea-water
           before
           the
           Palisado
           ;
           they
           assaulted
           the
           Fort
           by
           Ladders
           ,
           which
           proving
           too
           short
           ,
           they
           could
           proceed
           no
           farther
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           tarrying
           to
           make
           new
           attempts
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           done
           their
           business
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           went
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           earnestly
           intreated
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           whole
           Council
           of
           Catalonia
           ;
           which
           hindred
           the
           getting
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           known
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           City
           had
           Counselled
           amiss
           :
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           grew
           so
           apprehensive
           of
           that
           Fort
           ,
           as
           they
           presently
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           new
           
           fortified
           ,
           and
           provided
           all
           things
           necessary
           .
           The
           Marishal
           was
           welcomed
           into
           Barcellona
           with
           extraordinary
           joy
           ,
           and
           jubilee
           ,
           for
           having
           exposed
           his
           life
           to
           so
           evident
           danger
           for
           their
           liberty
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           got
           in
           ,
           he
           chiefly
           be
           thought
           himself
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           great
           Garrison
           to
           open
           the
           passes
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           above
           a
           Thousand
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           maintained
           long
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           fall
           again
           upon
           the
           Fort
           Alfonso
           .
           St.
           Andrea
           being
           without
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           lessened
           ,
           studied
           also
           how
           to
           break
           the
           line
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           get
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           who
           acquainted
           St.
           Andrea
           with
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           the
           manner
           how
           ;
           thought
           to
           attempt
           the
           Fort
           Rey
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           built
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           of
           Mongevick
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           planted
           a
           Battery
           of
           six
           Canon
           against
           it
           ,
           intending
           to
           assault
           it
           .
           But
           Marquess
           Mortara
           who
           had
           drawn
           out
           his
           Army
           behind
           it
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Fort
           ,
           was
           contented
           to
           play
           upon
           it
           for
           five
           days
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           answered
           St.
           Andrea
           :
           who
           going
           the
           mean
           while
           behind
           the
           Mountain
           St.
           
             Pietre
             Martire
          
           ,
           and
           seigning
           to
           return
           to
           his
           quarters
           ,
           fell
           privatly
           upon
           a
           Fort
           under
           St.
           Ierolomo
           and
           took
           it
           ;
           cut
           the
           Garrison
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           Captain
           who
           commanded
           it
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           took
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           gave
           sign
           by
           fire
           to
           the
           City
           thinking
           that
           the
           Citizens
           would
           have
           sallied
           out
           ,
           or
           else
           would
           have
           faln
           upon
           the
           Fort
           
             del
             Rey.
          
           But
           they
           doing
           neither
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           St.
           Andrea
           not
           being
           able
           without
           Foot
           to
           maintain
           the
           Fort
           ,
           he
           abandon'd
           it
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           his
           quarters
           ;
           where
           hearing
           that
           the
           Marishal
           intended
           to
           assault
           the
           Fort
           Alfonso
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           Brecourt
           into
           Barcellona
           to
           desire
           some
           Foot
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           said
           he
           neither
           could
           keep
           his
           quarters
           ,
           nor
           undertake
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Marishal
           sent
           him
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Britany
           ,
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           above
           two
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Place
          
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           consult
           with
           him
           about
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Fort
           Alfonso
           ,
           and
           Mongevick
           .
           The
           French
           advanced
           notwithstanding
           ,
           and
           fell
           so
           furiously
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           ,
           as
           notwithstanding
           the
           fires
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           from
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           Ships
           and
           Gallies
           ,
           they
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           fly
           into
           the
           aforesaid
           Fen
           ,
           with
           great
           loss
           of
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Boutiers
           self
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           and
           divers
           Captains
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Marishal
           received
           a
           Pistol
           shot
           in
           the
           thigh
           :
           Perdallian
           was
           shot
           by
           a
           Musquet
           in
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           also
           Maranville
           in
           his
           breast-plate
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           for
           all
           this
           could
           not
           effect
           their
           ends
           ;
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           discovered
           their
           design
           ,
           doubled
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           had
           seasonably
           put
           Five
           hundred
           Foot
           into
           the
           Fort
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           longer
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           thunder
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           Musquet
           ,
           which
           plaid
           continually
           upon
           them
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           without
           loss
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           retreated
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           St.
           Andrea
           to
           his
           former
           quarters
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Spaniards
           insisted
           upon
           the
           siege
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           they
           thought
           of
           taking
           other
           places
           also
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           were
           masters
           of
           in
           Catalonia
           ;
           and
           particularly
           upon
           those
           on
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Aragon
           .
           Count
           Lemose
           ,
           Viceroy
           and
           Captain
           General
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           having
           upon
           several
           occasions
           indeavoured
           to
           surprise
           Bellaguer
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           vain
           ,
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           it
           once
           again
           .
           
             Don
             Pietro
             Valezuela
             Mendosa
          
           Governour
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           the
           said
           Bellaguer
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           get
           it
           by
           the
           intelligence
           which
           he
           held
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           ,
           his
           Garrison
           being
           re-inforced
           by
           some
           Foot
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           he
           sent
           
             Don
             Iovanni
             de
             Sala
             Manques
          
           to
           confer
           with
           his
           friends
           in
           Bellaguer
           ;
           and
           to
           agree
           upon
           the
           business
           .
           They
           readily
           offered
           ,
           that
           six
           of
           them
           
           would
           open
           a
           portcullis
           in
           the
           Bridg
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           kill
           the
           Guards
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           do
           it
           by
           day
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           that
           were
           to
           do
           the
           business
           should
           hide
           themselves
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           St.
           Dominico
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridg
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           they
           should
           place
           some
           silly
           companions
           in
           the
           other
           Monastery
           
             de
             la
             perellas
          
           ,
           who
           were
           made
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           done
           in
           expectation
           of
           some
           French
           Merchants
           ;
           who
           were
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           with
           rich
           Merchandise
           ;
           this
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           went
           on
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           to
           the
           places
           appointed
           and
           were
           recruited
           by
           some
           Forces
           brought
           by
           
             Don
             Pietro
             de
             Lara
          
           ;
           they
           placed
           themselves
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Horse
           might
           withstand
           those
           who
           should
           first
           advance
           ;
           They
           were
           not
           above
           Four
           hundred
           ,
           they
           marched
           very
           silently
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Monastery
           of
           St.
           Dominico
           The
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           before
           they
           open
           the
           Gates
           use
           not
           only
           to
           look
           about
           all
           the
           places
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           to
           visit
           the
           neighbouring
           Covents
           particularly
           .
           The
           Serjeant
           Major
           hid
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Foot
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           which
           the
           French
           had
           never
           observed
           ,
           and
           placed
           his
           Horse
           in
           a
           place
           apart
           ,
           called
           Valfagona
           .
           When
           day
           appeared
           ,
           the
           accustomed
           Guards
           went
           out
           to
           search
           the
           Covent
           ;
           the
           Governour
           came
           to
           the
           Gate
           himself
           ,
           to
           wish
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           all
           Country
           people
           out
           .
           Salamanque
           sent
           a
           Frier
           who
           was
           held
           partial
           to
           the
           French
           to
           acquaint
           his
           confederates
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           agreed
           with
           another
           ,
           that
           whilst
           the
           one
           should
           enter
           by
           the
           first
           Portcullis
           ,
           the
           other
           should
           possess
           the
           second
           ;
           this
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Serjeant
           Major
           came
           forth
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           cutting
           the
           Rafters
           ,
           &
           breaking
           down
           the
           Gates
           ,
           got
           with
           his
           best
           men
           at
           last
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           small
           skirmish
           ,
           wherein
           few
           of
           either
           side
           perished
           ,
           he
           forced
           Faro
           the
           Governour
           to
           retreat
           with
           his
           Garrison
           into
           St.
           
           Marie's
           Church
           ,
           where
           he
           capitulated
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           the
           same
           day
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           which
           were
           granted
           him
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           first
           advertisement
           went
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           having
           gotten
           Bellaguer
           thus
           ,
           turned
           presently
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Castellon
             de
             Farfana
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Camerassa
           ,
           both
           which
           not
           being
           provided
           for
           defence
           ,
           received
           the
           first
           offers
           which
           were
           made
           by
           
             Pietro
             Valenzuela
          
           ,
           and
           yielded
           obedience
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           The
           EIGHTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               leaves
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             
               The
               Parliament
               sends
               again
               to
               the
               King
               to
               discard
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               Coadjutor
            
             Conde
             
               is
               made
               Cardinal
            
             .
             Graveling
             
               is
               besieged
               ,
               and
               taken
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             Mardike
             
               is
               forsaken
               by
               the
            
             French.
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               goes
               from
            
             Guien
             ,
             to
             Melune
             ;
             
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               S.
            
             Germans
             .
             
               The
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               fortifie
               themselves
               in
            
             Estampes
             .
             S.
             Martino
             
               is
               taken
               :
               Divers
               other
               incounters
               .
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               together
               with
            
             Conde
             ,
             
               send
               to
               Court
               to
               negotiate
               Peace
               .
               Duke
            
             Charles
             of
             Lorrain
             enters
             France
             .
             
               He
               makes
               the
               Kings
               Men
               raise
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Estampes
             .
             
               They
               incampe
               near
               S.
            
             Clou.
             
               New
               troubles
               in
            
             Burdeaux
             .
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
            
             Olmira
             .
             
               Rumors
               in
            
             Provence
             .
             
               The
               King
               goes
               to
               S.
            
             Dennis
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               indeavors
               to
               bring
               his
               Army
               to
            
             Charrenton
             .
             
               He
               is
               followed
               by
            
             Turenne
             .
             
               He
               gets
               into
               S.
            
             Antoine
             ;
             
               where
               he
               is
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               a
               bloody
               business
               follows
               .
               By
               Madamoiseles
               means
               ,
               the
               Gates
               of
            
             Paris
             
               are
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               with
               their
               Men
               are
               received
               in
               .
               New
               Sedition
               .
               The
               Palace
               of
               the
               Communalty
               is
               fired
               ;
               with
               much
               confusion
               ,
               and
               disorder
               ,
               not
               having
               effected
               what
               the
               Princes
               desired
               .
            
             Conde
             
               solicites
               the
            
             Spaniards
             in
             Flanders
             
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               The
               King
               goes
               to
            
             Pontois
             ,
             
               and
               carries
               the
               Parliament
               thither
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               Counsellors
               refuse
               to
               go
               ;
               stay
               in
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               continue
               the
               Assemblies
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               goes
               from
            
             Pontois
             ,
             
               and
               withdraws
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Parliament
               declares
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               set
            
             50000
             
               Crowns
               upon
               the
               Cardinals
               head
               .
               A
               Duel
               between
            
             Beaufort
             and
             Nemeurs
             ;
             wherein
             Nemeurs
             
               is
               slain
               .
               A
               general
               Amnesty
               published
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Lorrain
             ,
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Witenberg
             ,
             and
             Spanish
             
               Army
               ,
               in
               Succor
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               they
               besiege
               Marishal
            
             Turenne
             in
             Villanova
             .
             Montrond
             Surrendered
             .
             Harcourt
             
               retreats
               to
            
             Brisack
             .
             
               The
               Miseries
               of
               War.
               ▪
            
             Candalle
             
               commands
               the
               Forces
               in
            
             Guienne
             .
             
               The
               King
               writes
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             .
             Barcellona
             
               besieged
               ,
               and
               lost
            
             .
          
        
         
           WHilest
           Arms
           were
           thus
           managed
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           Counsels
           were
           frequently
           held
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           what
           resolution
           to
           put
           on
           :
           The
           Malecontents
           being
           still
           more
           desirous
           how
           to
           establish
           themselves
           ,
           by
           lessning
           the
           Kings
           authority
           .
           All
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           
           was
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           All
           Paris
           was
           full
           of
           Libels
           ,
           and
           Satyrical
           Verses
           ;
           of
           fabulous
           Histories
           ,
           and
           politick
           Discourses
           .
           Which
           casting
           durt
           upon
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           Ministers
           ,
           redounded
           to
           the
           dishonor
           of
           their
           Royal
           Majesties
           ;
           and
           put
           bad
           impressions
           into
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           ignorant
           of
           the
           
             Arcana
             Regum
          
           .
           All
           the
           streets
           sounded
           of
           nothing
           but
           of
           the
           Praises
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           who
           were
           celebrated
           both
           in
           prose
           and
           verse
           ,
           by
           infinite
           Writers
           ,
           stiling
           them
           
             Liberators
             of
             the
             oppressed
             People
          
           .
           And
           many
           Parish
           Priests
           did
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           take
           no
           less
           liberty
           ,
           railing
           upon
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           filling
           the
           Peoples
           ears
           with
           sinister
           impressions
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           blame
           to
           the
           Superiors
           who
           tolerated
           it
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Authors
           thereof
           .
           The
           Parliament
           desiring
           nothing
           more
           then
           the
           Cardinals
           ruine
           ,
           sent
           President
           Nesmond
           with
           Five
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           other
           Deputies
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           Sully
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           to
           represent
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           put
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           his
           Council
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           Majesty
           had
           formerly
           promised
           :
           Wherein
           Nesmond
           spoke
           with
           no
           less
           eloquence
           then
           freedom
           ,
           upon
           the
           Declarations
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           did
           much
           complain
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           been
           so
           delusively
           broken
           :
           But
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           with
           this
           ;
           for
           the
           others
           might
           well
           barke
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           bite
           .
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           continued
           in
           making
           a
           third
           party
           ,
           by
           staving
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           from
           off
           
           Conde's
           enterprise
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           seemed
           desirous
           to
           be
           Friends
           ,
           and
           did
           really
           negotiate
           it
           .
           But
           this
           was
           rather
           to
           perswade
           the
           Court
           to
           concur
           in
           his
           being
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           the
           Court
           did
           cunningly
           prolong
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           Who
           finding
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           make
           himself
           sure
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           City
           declare
           for
           him
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           receive
           applause
           for
           the
           happy
           success
           at
           Blenau
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           himself
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           touching
           the
           Declaration
           made
           against
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Parliament
           had
           justified
           ,
           but
           suspended
           the
           effects
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           general
           applause
           ,
           being
           met
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           an
           infinite
           of
           people
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Assemblies
           ,
           indeavoring
           to
           justifie
           himself
           .
           These
           Reasons
           brought
           him
           thither
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           keep
           him
           there
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           for
           the
           Army
           needed
           his
           presence
           .
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           had
           made
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           Monsieur
           Faber
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           intend
           to
           do
           so
           with
           the
           Prince
           likewise
           :
           Possest
           the
           Prince
           with
           new
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           of
           Chasteauneus
           ;
           alledging
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           in
           Count
           Soisons
           affairs
           ,
           who
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           for
           favor
           .
           By
           these
           pretences
           Conde
           was
           detained
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           went
           not
           to
           his
           Camp
           ,
           whereby
           great
           prejudice
           insued
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           greater
           to
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           were
           almost
           all
           dispersed
           .
           It
           was
           already
           agreed
           by
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           coming
           to
           visit
           Madamoiselle
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           a
           colour
           for
           them
           to
           declare
           fully
           afterwards
           ;
           but
           his
           abode
           in
           Paris
           ruined
           this
           design
           also
           .
        
         
           Nesmonds
           relation
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           at
           Court
           was
           afterwards
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           of
           March
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           he
           commanded
           ,
           That
           all
           Decrees
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           Declarations
           ,
           were
           made
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           should
           be
           delivered
           to
           the
           
             Guard
             de
             Seaux
          
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Counsellors
           were
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           the
           said
           Declarations
           and
           Letters
           should
           be
           assigned
           over
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Parliament
           when
           it
           met
           ,
           did
           ordain
           ,
           That
           the
           same
           Commissioners
           should
           return
           again
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           the
           Parliament
           might
           be
           read
           in
           his
           Royal
           presence
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Declarations
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           were
           sent
           him
           ,
           mentioning
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           the
           Parliament
           had
           forborn
           to
           Register
           them
           .
           It
           was
           afterward
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           Assembly
           should
           meet
           in
           the
           
             Pallazzo
             de
             la
             Communita
          
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Declarations
           might
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           the
           sending
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           Peace
           as
           well
           within
           ,
           as
           without
           France
           ,
           might
           be
           resolved
           upon
           by
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           all
           Decrees
           made
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           fully
           executed
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           go
           further
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           omit
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           when
           he
           made
           Cardinals
           in
           March
           ,
           made
           the
           Coadjutor
           Gondi
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           would
           afterwards
           be
           called
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           ,
           Increasing
           his
           pretensions
           by
           this
           new
           Dignity
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           wonted
           customs
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           abase
           Mazarine
           ,
           as
           to
           ruine
           the
           Prince
           ;
           he
           was
           very
           careful
           ,
           that
           discord
           between
           Conde
           and
           Orleans
           ,
           might
           not
           prejudice
           his
           particular
           designs
           ▪
           for
           he
           knew
           ,
           that
           when
           ,
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           he
           had
           supprest
           Mazarine
           ,
           he
           might
           more
           easily
           quell
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           whose
           Sword
           he
           feared
           not
           so
           much
           as
           Mazarines
           Head-peace
           .
        
         
           These
           Differences
           ,
           and
           particular
           Interests
           ,
           the
           more
           prejudice
           they
           brought
           to
           France
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           they
           redound
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Spain
           .
           For
           the
           Archduke
           incouraged
           by
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           ,
           resolved
           upon
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Graveling
           ,
           which
           wanted
           Men
           and
           Necessaries
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           Governor
           ,
           Marishal
           Grance
           ,
           was
           also
           wanting
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           his
           House
           in
           Normandy
           .
           Wherefore
           sending
           an
           Army
           of
           Seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           of
           Three
           thousand
           Horse
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           conducted
           by
           the
           Count
           Fuenseldaglia
           ,
           Prince
           Ligny
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Sfondrato
           ;
           Count
           Basigny
           ,
           Governor
           of
           S.
           Omers
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           a
           good
           Body
           of
           Men
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           till
           the
           gross
           Body
           might
           come
           to
           besiege
           it
           ,
           before
           Grance
           should
           get
           in
           ,
           as
           he
           intended
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           was
           raising
           Forces
           in
           Normandy
           :
           But
           these
           levies
           went
           slowly
           on
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           want
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           as
           also
           not
           to
           cause
           jealousie
           by
           raising
           Men
           in
           that
           Countrey
           .
           Duke
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           afraid
           to
           be
           held
           contumacious
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           alliance
           with
           Conde
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           new
           Negotiations
           introduced
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           make
           Longueville
           declare
           for
           him
           .
           Which
           though
           it
           did
           not
           work
           upon
           that
           solid
           ,
           and
           peaceful
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           was
           the
           Court
           jealous
           of
           some
           collusion
           between
           them
           :
           And
           because
           it
           behoved
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           besiege
           Graveling
           ,
           they
           must
           keep
           it
           from
           being
           relieved
           by
           Sea
           from
           Calice
           ,
           where
           Count
           Charrot
           was
           Governor
           ,
           or
           from
           Dunkirk
           ,
           where
           Count
           d'Estrades
           commanded
           .
           Don
           
             Iohn
             d'
             Almara
          
           ,
           Governor
           of
           Ostend
           ,
           came
           there
           with
           some
           armed
           Vessels
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           going
           out
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           place
           besieged
           ,
           another
           Squadron
           of
           Ships
           lying
           still
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           of
           Dunkirk
           .
           On
           the
           seventh
           of
           
             September
             ,
             Fuenseldaglia
          
           sat
           down
           before
           it
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Archduke
           within
           eight
           days
           after
           ,
           making
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Approach
           ,
           and
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           lodged
           his
           Army
           in
           four
           Quarters
           ,
           abounding
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           by
           the
           conveniency
           of
           bringing
           them
           from
           Newport
           ,
           and
           from
           S.
           
             Omers
             .
             Graveling
          
           is
           so
           well
           fortified
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           almost
           impregnable
           ,
           wanting
           nothing
           that
           is
           requesit
           to
           an
           exact
           Fort.
           It
           stands
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Aa
           ,
           begirt
           with
           five
           strong
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Cittadel
           fortified
           by
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           Rampire
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Bar
           of
           Defence
           to
           France
           .
           All
           necessary
           provisions
           being
           notwithstanding
           presupposed
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Warlike
           Ammunition
           .
           
           Which
           Monsieur
           Valibert
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           wanting
           ,
           he
           knew
           he
           should
           be
           shreudly
           put
           too
           it
           ,
           without
           speedy
           and
           convenient
           recruits
           ;
           wherewith
           he
           speedily
           advertised
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           also
           acquainted
           d'Estrades
           with
           his
           wants
           ,
           who
           calling
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           resolved
           to
           abandon
           Mardike
           ,
           and
           demolish
           it
           .
           But
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bring
           the
           Garison
           by
           Sea
           ,
           all
           the
           Marriners
           being
           run
           away
           at
           the
           news
           of
           the
           siege
           ;
           nor
           being
           able
           to
           carry
           them
           by
           Land
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Horse
           Convoy
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           use
           his
           wits
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           how
           to
           do
           it
           some
           other
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           a
           guard
           of
           Three
           hundred
           Horse
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           between
           Mardike
           and
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           One
           thousand
           Horse
           in
           Villages
           thereabouts
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           probable
           would
           go
           thither
           ,
           when
           Mardike
           should
           be
           abandoned
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           places
           where
           they
           formerly
           were
           ,
           being
           free
           ,
           Three
           hundred
           Men
           might
           be
           easily
           conveyed
           into
           Graveling
           .
           Upon
           these
           hopes
           ,
           d'Estrades
           went
           with
           One
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           small
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           at
           unawares
           fell
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           beyond
           Mardike
           ,
           he
           blew
           up
           the
           Bulwarks
           of
           Mardike
           ,
           rased
           their
           Counterscarps
           ,
           took
           all
           their
           Cannon
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           fired
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           retreated
           into
           Dunkirk
           with
           Three
           hundred
           Men
           that
           were
           there
           in
           Garison
           ,
           who
           had
           meat
           but
           for
           two
           days
           .
           This
           design
           being
           happily
           effected
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           removed
           presently
           from
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           dismantled
           Mardike
           with
           three
           Brigades
           of
           Foot
           and
           One
           thousand
           Horse
           :
           Wherefore
           those
           other
           places
           being
           free
           ,
           Monsieur
           Villers
           ,
           who
           was
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           went
           with
           four
           other
           Captains
           ,
           many
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Three
           hundred
           commanded
           Foot
           towards
           Graveling
           .
           That
           he
           might
           enter
           there
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           Estrade
           coming
           from
           Dunkirk
           with
           Five
           hundred
           other
           Foot
           ,
           might
           divert
           the
           Enemies
           elswhere
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           as
           near
           him
           as
           he
           could
           .
           In
           performance
           of
           which
           Agreement
           ,
           Villers
           by
           night
           ,
           on
           the
           Seventeenth
           of
           April
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           guides
           ,
           past
           over
           three
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           one
           Fen
           ,
           the
           water
           coming
           up
           to
           mens
           middles
           ;
           and
           speedily
           marched
           six
           leagues
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           a
           little
           Bridge
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Line
           ,
           he
           charged
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           and
           One
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           having
           treated
           them
           not
           over
           well
           ,
           he
           got
           into
           the
           Town
           with
           Two
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           men
           ,
           having
           lost
           the
           rest
           in
           those
           Rivers
           which
           were
           deeper
           then
           he
           thought
           ;
           which
           when
           Estrades
           hard
           ,
           he
           presently
           mustered
           all
           the
           Garison
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           viewed
           the
           Ammunition
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           know
           how
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           which
           he
           assuredly
           thought
           he
           should
           be
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           Two
           thousand
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Four
           thousand
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           wished
           well
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           for
           no
           longer
           then
           May.
           Wherefore
           he
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           rid
           the
           Town
           of
           Three
           thousand
           useless
           Months
           ,
           which
           he
           put
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           brought
           all
           the
           Corn
           into
           the
           publick
           Magazins
           :
           And
           whilest
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           busied
           about
           the
           siege
           of
           Graveling
           ,
           he
           got
           in
           all
           the
           Victuals
           he
           could
           from
           the
           Neighboring
           parts
           ,
           sent
           out
           Two
           hundred
           Foot
           against
           a
           Village
           called
           Vulpes
           ,
           between
           Fernes
           and
           Newport
           ,
           where
           storming
           a
           Guard
           of
           Fifty
           Muskettiers
           ,
           he
           took
           away
           all
           the
           Corn
           and
           Cattle
           he
           could
           find
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Colme
           ,
           took
           divers
           Barks
           loaded
           with
           Wine
           ,
           Beer
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           were
           going
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           and
           took
           several
           prisoners
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           news
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           this
           important
           place
           came
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           their
           discontent
           was
           doubled
           ;
           being
           imbroiled
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           having
           Civil
           War.
           Wherefore
           they
           poured
           out
           imprecations
           against
           Conde
           ,
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           all
           the
           misfortunes
           that
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           were
           likely
           to
           
           be
           .
           But
           he
           laughed
           ,
           and
           laid
           all
           the
           blame
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           which
           doth
           more
           advantage
           the
           interest
           of
           a
           third
           party
           ,
           then
           discord
           between
           the
           other
           two
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           so
           fortunate
           this
           year
           ,
           as
           even
           the
           very
           French
           did
           applaud
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           easily
           active
           in
           those
           enterprises
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           have
           required
           longer
           time
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           of
           uncertain
           event
           .
           The
           Court
           did
           notwithstanding
           ,
           forbear
           to
           apply
           Remedies
           to
           the
           weighty
           emergencies
           wherewith
           it
           was
           miserably
           distracted
           .
           Marquess
           Oquincourt
           after
           the
           siege
           of
           Estampes
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Kings
           Army
           to
           be
           commanded
           by
           Turenne
           ,
           had
           order
           to
           go
           with
           Five
           hundred
           Horse
           to
           that
           part
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           Monsieur
           Mondedieu
           who
           had
           Two
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           joyntly
           to
           indeavor
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           place
           besieged
           ;
           some
           Ships
           were
           listed
           in
           Britanny
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           Normandy
           and
           Calice
           ;
           but
           want
           of
           moneys
           hindred
           Provisions
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           to
           abandon
           the
           needs
           of
           their
           own
           Kingdom
           .
           Wherefore
           their
           applications
           were
           so
           weak
           ,
           and
           slow
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           so
           solicitous
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           in
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           as
           the
           Walls
           being
           still
           plied
           by
           Artillery
           and
           Assaults
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           small
           number
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           longer
           out
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           capitulate
           ;
           and
           upon
           good
           conditions
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           march
           out
           with
           three
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           about
           Eight
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           went
           to
           Calice
           .
           Thus
           the
           Spaniards
           with
           no
           small
           glory
           were
           masters
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Forts
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           towards
           which
           ,
           Don
           
             Fernando
             Solis
          
           went
           with
           Four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           league
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           which
           he
           quartered
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           fortified
           himself
           every
           where
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           the
           Fort
           was
           blocked
           up
           at
           large
           round
           about
           .
           Above
           Two
           thousand
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           perished
           before
           Graveling
           ,
           and
           divers
           Officers
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           Marquess
           Sfondrato
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           which
           sadded
           all
           their
           content
           .
           He
           was
           shot
           by
           a
           Cannon
           in
           a
           sally
           which
           the
           besieged
           made
           out
           ,
           on
           the
           seventh
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           died
           on
           the
           tenth
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           when
           Graveling
           was
           besieged
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           forgot
           not
           to
           think
           how
           they
           might
           get
           the
           long
           wished
           for
           Casalle
           ;
           the
           best
           means
           how
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           was
           looked
           into
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           hard
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           to
           approach
           that
           City
           ,
           whilest
           all
           the
           Avenues
           were
           guarded
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           Governor
           of
           Milan
           ,
           knew
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           have
           Trino
           ,
           which
           lying
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Poe
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           near
           ,
           as
           by
           Land
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           left
           in
           the
           Enemies
           hand
           ,
           would
           have
           much
           incommodated
           the
           enterprise
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           about
           Ten
           thousand
           Soldiers
           being
           raised
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           together
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           War
           :
           Trino
           was
           assaulted
           on
           all
           sides
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           May.
           There
           were
           Six
           hundred
           Foot
           and
           Seventy
           Horse
           in
           the
           Garison
           ,
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Catalano
             Alfieri
          
           ,
           a
           Piemontese
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           name
           ;
           Too
           small
           a
           number
           to
           defend
           so
           great
           a
           circuite
           as
           was
           that
           of
           the
           outward
           Fortifications
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           undoubtedly
           lost
           without
           speedy
           Supplies
           :
           Which
           the
           French
           not
           being
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           weakness
           ,
           able
           to
           send
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           preserving
           the
           place
           lay
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           presently
           caused
           Three
           hundred
           Foot
           to
           be
           raised
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           that
           they
           should
           fall
           dovvn
           the
           stream
           to
           recruit
           the
           besieged
           :
           But
           it
           proved
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           Captain
           vvho
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           vvant
           of
           Boats
           ,
           as
           he
           affirmed
           ,
           staid
           tvvo
           days
           longer
           then
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           vvhereby
           the
           Spaniard
           had
           time
           to
           hinder
           the
           attempt
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           besieged
           failing
           of
           their
           hopes
           ,
           capitulated
           ,
           and
           marched
           out
           vvith
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           .
           Wherefore
           Caracena
           returned
           
           glorious
           to
           Milan
           ,
           but
           left
           the
           Army
           distributed
           into
           divers
           quarters
           upon
           those
           Frontiers
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           for
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           when
           the
           approaching
           harvest
           should
           be
           ripe
           .
           This
           acquisition
           was
           as
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Graveling
           .
           For
           by
           taking
           Trino
           ,
           they
           might
           assault
           Cassale
           ,
           and
           drive
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           hopes
           by
           Graveling
           to
           recover
           Dunkirk
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           glory
           of
           their
           nation
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           by
           valour
           ,
           but
           by
           wisdom
           ,
           knew
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Enemies
           confusion
           and
           weakness
           .
        
         
           Greater
           disturbance
           continued
           still
           in
           Paris
           ,
           then
           elswhere
           :
           Whether
           when
           Conde
           was
           come
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           what
           expressions
           of
           joy
           he
           was
           received
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           as
           the
           Kings
           faithful
           Servants
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           Friends
           durst
           not
           stir
           out
           of
           doors
           without
           great
           advisedness
           .
           Which
           made
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             di
             Retz
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           send
           to
           desire
           their
           Majesties
           to
           come
           speedily
           to
           Paris
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           
           Conde's
           faction
           should
           be
           grown
           stronger
           ,
           they
           themselves
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           forgo
           all
           Agreements
           and
           Treaties
           .
           The
           Kings
           Council
           being
           hereby
           incited
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           preserve
           that
           great
           and
           powerful
           City
           ,
           resolved
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           it
           .
           There
           were
           divers
           ways
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           or
           to
           S.
           Germans
           ;
           for
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           trust
           her self
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           acquainted
           with
           what
           had
           past
           ;
           nor
           would
           she
           have
           been
           there
           received
           ,
           having
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           her
           .
           The
           shortest
           way
           was
           by
           Estampes
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           the
           Princes
           ,
           their
           Army
           lay
           about
           Montargis
           ,
           and
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           either
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           or
           Rear
           ;
           they
           took
           a
           way
           which
           was
           further
           about
           ,
           but
           more
           safe
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Court
           ,
           with
           some
           fevv
           more
           ,
           got
           to
           Auxere
           ,
           vvhere
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           Tone
           ,
           they
           vvent
           to
           Melune
           ,
           being
           sheltered
           by
           that
           River
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           River
           Seene
           .
           Their
           Majesties
           vvere
           received
           in
           Auxeres
           vvith
           incredible
           joy
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Court
           being
           comforted
           to
           find
           so
           great
           loyalty
           in
           those
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           King
           dismist
           his
           ovvn
           Guards
           ,
           and
           vvould
           be
           guarded
           by
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Auxeres
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Cities
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Tone
           ,
           begirt
           vvith
           Walls
           and
           Tovvets
           ,
           after
           the
           ancient
           form
           ;
           of
           a
           large
           circuit
           ,
           and
           vvell
           peopled
           ,
           having
           about
           Five
           thousand
           armed
           men
           usually
           lifted
           in
           it
           .
           From
           thence
           their
           Majesties
           came
           to
           Sens
           ,
           an
           Archipiscopal
           City
           upon
           the
           same
           River
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Montreule
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Melune
           upon
           the
           Seene
           ,
           vvhere
           the
           King
           vvas
           received
           also
           vvith
           extraordinary
           content
           ;
           and
           thither
           came
           many
           Parisians
           to
           kiss
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           his
           Majesty
           of
           their
           uncorruptible
           fidelity
           .
           And
           the
           preservation
           of
           all
           these
           places
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           means
           in
           these
           present
           conjunctures
           to
           vvin
           the
           game
           ,
           (
           for
           from
           those
           plentiful
           parts
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           greatest
           subsistance
           comes
           ,
           )
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           Garisons
           vvere
           put
           by
           the
           King
           into
           
             Forgeaux
             ,
             Iogray
             ,
             Sens
             ,
             Montereux
             ,
          
           and
           into
           all
           the
           Walled
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Tovvns
           ,
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           And
           vvhilest
           the
           Court
           vvent
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           the
           Army
           marched
           still
           by
           the
           parallel
           Line
           :
           So
           as
           vvhen
           the
           Court
           came
           to
           Melune
           ,
           the
           Army
           came
           to
           Moret
           ,
           a
           little
           Tovvn
           upon
           the
           River
           Loin
           ,
           near
           Fountainbleau
           ,
           not
           incountring
           any
           Enemy
           ;
           for
           they
           lay
           tovvards
           Estampes
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Passage
           ,
           and
           Communication
           free
           betvveen
           Paris
           and
           Orleans
           .
           The
           Famishing
           of
           Paris
           vvas
           propounded
           in
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           compelling
           it
           to
           lay
           down
           all
           contumacy
           ,
           by
           bereaving
           it
           of
           the
           Commerce
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           vvould
           not
           listen
           thereunto
           ,
           knovving
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           City
           fell
           then
           into
           extravagancies
           ,
           it
           vvas
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           some
           seditious
           people
           ,
           vvho
           vvere
           more
           greedy
           to
           advantage
           their
           ovvn
           particular
           interests
           ,
           then
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           as
           vvas
           given
           out
           ;
           but
           that
           being
           freed
           of
           the
           
           Witchcraft
           vvherevvith
           thev
           vvere
           possest
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           not
           need
           to
           desire
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           Subjects
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           to
           exasperate
           the
           people
           of
           that
           City
           yet
           more
           by
           rigor
           ,
           and
           to
           preci
           pitate
           them
           desperately
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           thing
           desired
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           their
           party
           could
           not
           subsist
           .
           That
           those
           people
           often
           altered
           their
           opinion
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           likely
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           now
           ,
           they
           having
           desired
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Royal
           Throne
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           had
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Leaygue
          
           to
           him
           :
           Though
           by
           these
           strong
           Reasons
           he
           sought
           to
           perswade
           the
           Council
           to
           return
           ,
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           were
           only
           moved
           by
           the
           suspicion
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           able
           of
           themselves
           to
           oppose
           ,
           they
           must
           consequently
           throw
           themselves
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Foreigners
           ,
           or
           succumb
           to
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           .
        
         
           But
           three
           things
           hindered
           the
           effecting
           of
           this
           Council
           .
           The
           first
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           who
           made
           the
           invitation
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           because
           their
           Subjects
           who
           were
           well
           affectioned
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           counselled
           the
           contrary
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           not
           the
           King
           to
           put
           his
           person
           in
           ballance
           with
           the
           People
           or
           Frondeurs
           ,
           without
           good
           Caution
           .
           By
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           arts
           ,
           Paris
           was
           kept
           from
           declaring
           particularly
           ,
           but
           keeping
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Neutral
           ,
           though
           it
           appeared
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           afforded
           time
           for
           such
           things
           as
           made
           for
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           :
           The
           Court
           went
           afterwards
           from
           Melunt
           ,
           to
           Corbeile
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           S.
           Germans
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Silly
           ,
           being
           still
           sheltered
           by
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           the
           King
           went
           from
           Gien
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Corporation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           going
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           drawing
           near
           Paris
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           commanded
           ,
           that
           no
           Assembly
           should
           be
           made
           before
           his
           coming
           ,
           for
           he
           intended
           to
           be
           there
           in
           person
           ;
           and
           having
           heard
           under
           hand
           ,
           that
           Guards
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           to
           be
           placed
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           likewise
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           to
           let
           it
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           his
           Majesties
           order
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           And
           the
           said
           Guard
           being
           desired
           by
           Merchants
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           which
           came
           even
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           peoples
           insolency
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           sedition
           ,
           were
           apt
           to
           plunder
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           ablest
           men
           :
           And
           that
           though
           Paris
           was
           not
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           held
           notwithstanding
           frequent
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           Counsels
           and
           Preparations
           for
           War
           were
           made
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Assemblies
           ;
           a
           General
           was
           made
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Corporation
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Parliament
           .
           In
           which
           Parliament
           it
           was
           Decreed
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           assurance
           never
           to
           return
           ;
           they
           would
           immediately
           lay
           down
           Arms
           :
           But
           as
           they
           made
           use
           of
           this
           pretence
           ,
           only
           to
           make
           the
           people
           believe
           their
           actions
           innocent
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           aimed
           at
           nothing
           but
           the
           Publick
           good
           ,
           by
           sending
           away
           that
           State
           Minister
           ;
           to
           whom
           they
           imputed
           all
           their
           grievances
           ,
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           War.
           So
           the
           Court
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           sent
           away
           ,
           they
           should
           get
           no
           more
           by
           his
           dismission
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           done
           when
           he
           was
           before
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           yielding
           to
           the
           Princes
           pretensions
           ,
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           would
           be
           insensibly
           wounded
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           absolute
           ,
           and
           independent
           :
           They
           also
           pretended
           ,
           that
           it
           belonged
           neither
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           but
           to
           receive
           Laws
           from
           him
           :
           And
           that
           the
           very
           pretending
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           make
           use
           of
           such
           State
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           chuse
           ,
           deserved
           correction
           ;
           since
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           the
           Maxims
           of
           good
           Government
           ,
           
           That
           any
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Council
           should
           depend
           upon
           any
           bodies
           will
           but
           the
           Kings
           .
           They
           therefore
           said
           it
           was
           impertinently
           done
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           any
           one
           should
           be
           turn'd
           away
           whose
           service
           the
           King
           approved
           of
           ,
           to
           place
           another
           there
           who
           was
           not
           so
           much
           to
           his
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           who
           would
           be
           more
           careful
           to
           please
           private
           men
           ,
           than
           the
           publick
           ,
           or
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           did
           plainly
           appear
           that
           to
           deprive
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           to
           take
           his
           satisfaction
           from
           him
           as
           they
           listed
           ;
           that
           therefore
           to
           avoid
           so
           pernitions
           an
           example
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           should
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           dismiss
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           forbear
           doing
           it
           ,
           and
           maintain
           him
           against
           all
           men
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           their
           sole
           Patron
           and
           Master
           .
           The
           Parisians
           who
           were
           not
           aware
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           actions
           ,
           had
           a
           general
           assembly
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           wherein
           they
           chose
           Commissioners
           to
           desire
           that
           their
           Majesties
           would
           return
           to
           Paris
           and
           to
           send
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           way
           to
           restore
           peace
           to
           his
           faithful
           Subjects
           .
           But
           the
           Council
           finding
           that
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           was
           to
           banish
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           govern
           all
           things
           as
           they
           listed
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           alter
           their
           resolution
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Royal
           Dignity
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           resolved
           to
           suppress
           the
           exorbitant
           ,
           and
           indiscreet
           pretences
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Parliament
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           indeavoured
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Parisians
           Neutrals
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           assist
           the
           contrary
           party
           with
           men
           and
           monies
           ,
           which
           they
           wanted
           much
           .
           The
           Princes
           and
           Parliament
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           studying
           to
           preserve
           their
           credit
           with
           the
           people
           by
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           easing
           their
           grievances
           ,
           forbare
           not
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           incite
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           against
           the
           King's
           Agents
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           Commerce
           of
           Paris
           to
           keep
           the
           King's
           Army
           from
           passing
           over
           the
           Seene
           ,
           and
           to
           exhaust
           St.
           Germans
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           by
           keeping
           it
           from
           the
           daily
           helps
           which
           it
           received
           from
           Paris
           ,
           they
           raised
           some
           Troops
           which
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           other
           Forces
           ,
           overran
           the
           neighbouring
           Country
           by
           night
           ,
           doing
           more
           harm
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Town
           ,
           and
           Villages
           ,
           than
           did
           the
           Kings
           men
           who
           came
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           caused
           two
           Arches
           of
           the
           Bridg
           of
           St.
           Clow
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           Seen
           from
           Paris
           to
           St.
           Germans
           ;
           and
           placed
           good
           Garrisons
           in
           St.
           Clow
           and
           Neully
           ;
           with
           Ammunition
           furnished
           from
           Paris
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           the
           Princes
           :
           for
           the
           Parisians
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           disburse
           any
           monies
           for
           them
           in
           this
           War
           ;
           whose
           Troops
           having
           taken
           Estampes
           ,
           they
           pretended
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           there
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           keep
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           main
           business
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Kings
           Army
           was
           quartered
           in
           Chartres
           and
           thereabouts
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Troops
           threw
           themselves
           into
           Estampes
           ,
           with
           their
           Lieutenant
           General
           :
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           were
           gon
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           their
           friends
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           many
           whereof
           wished
           for
           the
           Kings
           return
           ,
           and
           willingly
           listned
           to
           treaties
           which
           were
           then
           in
           hand
           touching
           the
           receiving
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           had
           then
           freely
           appeared
           they
           would
           have
           been
           welcomed
           with
           all
           joy
           and
           applause
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           party
           had
           been
           driven
           out
           for
           the
           common
           people
           were
           easily
           wound
           about
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           were
           mightily
           affraid
           they
           should
           make
           tryal
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           effects
           thereof
           :
           the
           Princes
           men
           had
           abundance
           of
           Victuals
           in
           Estampes
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           wanted
           mightily
           ;
           wherefore
           Marishal
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           managed
           the
           War
           with
           much
           precaution
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           come
           to
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           treaty
           of
           publick
           peace
           was
           begun
           ;
           upon
           the
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           her
           passing
           through
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrains
           marching
           towards
           Paris
           grew
           greater
           ,
           bethought
           himself
           of
           a
           gallant
           design
           .
           After
           he
           had
           received
           a
           pass
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           Madamoselle
           to
           carry
           her
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           propounded
           to
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             Oquincourt
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           head-Officers
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Princess
           being
           gon
           to
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           were
           drawn
           out
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           retreated
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           half
           of
           them
           according
           to
           custom
           gone
           for
           forrage
           ;
           they
           might
           easily
           get
           some
           good
           advantage
           by
           falling
           upon
           them
           at
           unawares
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           with
           general
           consent
           they
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           marched
           quietly
           with
           all
           their
           Troops
           and
           Artillery
           on
           the
           third
           of
           May
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Madamoselle
           was
           gone
           from
           Estampes
           ,
           )
           thitherwards
           leaving
           the
           Horse
           Regiments
           of
           Marcuse
           ,
           and
           Lamet
           ,
           and
           
             Rales
             ,
             Burlemonts
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Crowns
           Foot
           to
           guard
           the
           Bagage
           at
           Chartres
           :
           which
           was
           five
           leagues
           from
           Estampes
           ,
           the
           design
           was
           to
           surprise
           the
           Suburbs
           St.
           Martine
           ,
           wherein
           part
           of
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           were
           ;
           and
           having
           past
           the
           River
           Fuleville
           ,
           they
           marched
           quietly
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           till
           an
           hour
           before
           day
           ,
           within
           sight
           of
           Estampes
           ;
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           kept
           in
           Battalia
           ;
           and
           when
           Madamoselle
           was
           gone
           ,
           
           Conde's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           together
           with
           seven
           other
           Dutch
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Virtembergs
           and
           Bruchs
           Horse
           Regiments
           ,
           quartered
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Suburbs
           which
           was
           to
           be
           assaulted
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Generals
           finding
           the
           adversary
           thus
           quartered
           ,
           they
           drew
           out
           a
           body
           of
           commanded
           men
           from
           out
           the
           body
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           place
           them
           in
           the
           intervals
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Pol-axes
           ;
           the
           Army
           was
           drawn
           out
           into
           Battalia
           ,
           the
           Canon
           was
           placed
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           Turenne
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           most
           dangerous
           charge
           with
           300
           Soldiers
           ,
           whilst
           Oquincourt
           was
           to
           assault
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           with
           500
           commanded
           men
           .
           Virtemberg
           ,
           and
           
             Bruchs
             ,
             Dutch
          
           Regiments
           ,
           who
           were
           placed
           without
           ,
           were
           forced
           by
           some
           shot
           of
           Artillery
           to
           alter
           their
           station
           ;
           the
           forlorn
           hope
           fell
           on
           upon
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           but
           finding
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           for
           the
           Princes
           men
           were
           many
           ,
           and
           well
           fortified
           ,
           Turenne
           came
           in
           with
           his
           own
           Brigage
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Vxelles
           ,
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           hot
           skirmish
           ,
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           some
           of
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Garden
           Walls
           which
           were
           defended
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           even
           to
           throwing
           of
           stones
           :
           the
           mean
           while
           Oquincourt
           making
           forwards
           in
           the
           head
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           himself
           that
           got
           over
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           driving
           the
           defendants
           into
           some
           houses
           that
           were
           near
           the
           Church
           ,
           yea
           even
           into
           the
           Church
           and
           Church-yard
           ,
           where
           they
           Barracadoed
           themselves
           .
           But
           because
           the
           Kings
           men
           at
           their
           entrance
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           fell
           to
           plunder
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Enemy
           might
           have
           come
           out
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           get
           some
           great
           advantage
           in
           that
           confusion
           ;
           Monsieur
           Varennes
           ,
           a
           Voluntier
           who
           was
           near
           Turenne
           ,
           rid
           with
           loose
           reins
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           Soldiers
           come
           quickly
           out
           of
           the
           houses
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           Squadrons
           in
           the
           Street
           before
           the
           Church-yard
           ;
           and
           seeing
           some
           of
           Count
           
           Broglio's
           Soldiers
           lead
           Count
           Brioll
           Prisoner
           ,
           ●e
           desired
           him
           to
           let
           those
           Soldiers
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           no
           hope
           of
           safety
           ,
           their
           best
           course
           was
           to
           yield
           ;
           which
           he
           refusing
           to
           do
           ,
           Turenne
           sent
           him
           away
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           caused
           a
           call
           to
           be
           beaten
           to
           
           Pieur's
           Regiment
           ,
           who
           were
           fighting
           desperately
           there
           :
           whose
           Officers
           knowing
           Varennes
           ,
           capitulated
           and
           became
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           upon
           his
           word
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           Oquincourt
           coming
           in
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           also
           made
           Prisoners
           .
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           thought
           to
           go
           out
           and
           succor
           his
           side
           ;
           but
           being
           beaten
           back
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           were
           left
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           assailants
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           were
           generally
           slain
           ,
           or
           taken
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           nor
           to
           ford
           over
           the
           River
           .
           The
           Burgundy
           Brigade
           abandon'd
           its
           
           station
           ,
           and
           retreated
           intire
           ;
           
           Conde's
           Regiment
           did
           make
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           and
           recovered
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Commander
           yielded
           upon
           discretion
           .
           Thus
           there
           being
           no
           more
           Enemies
           to
           make
           opposition
           ,
           the
           Suburbs
           was
           totally
           plunder'd
           ,
           and
           little
           less
           than
           burnt
           to
           ashes
           ;
           and
           the
           Generals
           much
           to
           their
           glory
           return'd
           to
           their
           quarters
           at
           Chartres
           ;
           and
           two
           days
           after
           to
           Palaisau
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           dyed
           in
           this
           action
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Count
           
             de
             Quinchy
          
           ,
           and
           
             Carlo
             Broglio
          
           were
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           whilst
           they
           fought
           valiantly
           amidst
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           this
           action
           was
           generous
           ,
           and
           noble
           for
           which
           the
           Generals
           were
           much
           commended
           ,
           and
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Princes
           was
           very
           much
           lessened
           .
           The
           King
           staid
           at
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           whither
           a
           Deputation
           was
           sent
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           from
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Goulas
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ;
           but
           not
           without
           jealousie
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           thought
           their
           private
           instructions
           differed
           from
           their
           publick
           ones
           ;
           doubtless
           Chavigny
           was
           the
           ablest
           and
           wisest
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           for
           
             Conde
             ,
             Goulas
          
           was
           for
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Rohan
           for
           them
           both
           ;
           these
           went
           with
           seeming
           orders
           not
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           by
           private
           agreement
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           their
           Commission
           known
           ,
           they
           were
           told
           (
           the
           better
           to
           cloke
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           coming
           )
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           pains
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           they
           might
           return
           ,
           so
           after
           having
           shewn
           some
           reluctancy
           ,
           they
           obeyed
           the
           Kings
           will
           without
           any
           contradiction
           ;
           whilst
           all
           were
           curious
           to
           know
           the
           contents
           of
           this
           conference
           ,
           they
           were
           struck
           with
           wonder
           when
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           Gentlemen
           were
           shut
           up
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           privately
           negotiate
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           much
           more
           a
           stonished
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           Count
           Chavigny
           had
           himself
           alone
           private
           conference
           that
           night
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           propounded
           the
           Prince
           his
           full
           agreement
           ,
           if
           four
           things
           might
           be
           granted
           him
           ,
           viz.
           That
           Count
           
             de
             Ognone
          
           might
           be
           made
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           Count
           Marsin
           Marishal
           of
           France
           ,
           Prince
           County
           Governour
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           Conde
           himself
           Plenipotentiary
           of
           the
           general
           peace
           .
           The
           Court
           would
           have
           yielded
           willingly
           to
           the
           first
           two
           nor
           would
           the
           Cardinal
           have
           opposed
           it
           much
           ;
           since
           it
           only
           concerned
           Titles
           .
           But
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           the
           Plenipotentiariship
           were
           totally
           rejected
           ;
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           declared
           he
           would
           never
           suffer
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           should
           be
           prejudiced
           ,
           for
           his
           particular
           interest
           .
           This
           Deputation
           did
           much
           injure
           the
           Princes
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           made
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Parisians
           were
           most
           incensed
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           the
           chief
           Companies
           had
           resolved
           to
           desire
           he
           might
           be
           sent
           away
           ;
           when
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           Paris
           began
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           had
           declared
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           they
           demanded
           no
           other
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           be
           sent
           away
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           began
           to
           suspect
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           act
           contrary
           to
           their
           former
           express
           declarations
           ;
           and
           many
           that
           were
           very
           well
           inclined
           to
           them
           grew
           cooler
           in
           the
           business
           :
           which
           as
           shall
           be
           seen
           was
           one
           of
           their
           chiefest
           ruins
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Gentlemen
           were
           gone
           to
           Court
           from
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           came
           thither
           ,
           with
           Remonstrances
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           for
           sending
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           against
           whom
           President
           Nesmond
           spoke
           very
           freely
           .
           The
           King
           listned
           unto
           them
           very
           graciously
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           well
           informed
           of
           his
           Parliaments
           good
           meaning
           ,
           and
           wished
           that
           they
           were
           so
           of
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           confer
           with
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           would
           declare
           himself
           within
           three
           days
           ▪
           thus
           with
           these
           general
           answers
           ,
           which
           were
           no
           ways
           positive
           ,
           did
           the
           Commissioners
           return
           to
           Paris
           .
           They
           likewise
           that
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Chamber
           of
           accounts
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Court
           
             de
             Aides
          
           had
           audience
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           and
           had
           
           the
           like
           answer
           .
           The
           Provost
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           the
           Communalties
           Notary
           ,
           and
           other
           Parisians
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           representing
           unto
           him
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           his
           subjects
           ;
           and
           what
           necessity
           there
           was
           to
           send
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           sole
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           mischiefs
           ,
           and
           misunderstandings
           .
           The
           
             Guarde
             de
             Seaux
          
           answered
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           very
           certain
           of
           the
           love
           of
           his
           good
           City
           of
           Paris
           ;
           for
           whose
           further
           satisfaction
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           return
           thither
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           passages
           should
           be
           open
           .
           This
           he
           did
           to
           flout
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           made
           these
           representations
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           indeavored
           to
           hinder
           his
           journey
           by
           breaking
           the
           Bridges
           of
           Seene
           and
           Marne
           .
        
         
           The
           Chambers
           were
           already
           met
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           answer
           their
           Commissioners
           brought
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Conde
          
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           faction
           were
           there
           ,
           when
           news
           was
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           assaulted
           the
           Bridge
           of
           S.
           Clow
           ,
           which
           was
           guarded
           by
           a
           small
           Fort
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Prince
           got
           presently
           on
           Horsback
           ,
           crying
           aloud
           ,
           as
           he
           rid
           along
           the
           Streets
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             go
             to
             relieve
             our
             Friends
             .
          
           This
           caused
           such
           a
           hubbub
           in
           Paris
           ,
           as
           above
           Eight
           thousand
           Armed
           Men
           ran
           on
           Foot
           towards
           the
           Wood
           of
           Bullonia
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           S.
           Clow
           ,
           with
           such
           fervor
           ,
           and
           readiness
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           old
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           amongst
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           appeared
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           about
           Three
           hundred
           Voluntiers
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           was
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Rieux
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Rochefaucolt
          
           and
           Sully
           ;
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           the
           Cannon
           shot
           which
           the
           Kings
           men
           made
           at
           them
           ,
           shewed
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           were
           not
           come
           to
           conquer
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           retreat
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           .
           The
           day
           was
           fair
           ,
           and
           the
           Parisians
           very
           glad
           to
           see
           themselves
           under
           the
           famous
           Conde
           ,
           and
           their
           welbeloved
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           drew
           them
           forth
           into
           Squadrons
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           delight
           for
           the
           novelty
           ,
           then
           labor
           for
           their
           unskilfulness
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           being
           retreated
           from
           S.
           Clow
           ,
           the
           Prince
           went
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           (
           this
           is
           a
           Palace
           built
           by
           Francis
           the
           First
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           keep
           his
           word
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           go
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           when
           being
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           his
           Ransom
           was
           in
           Treaty
           .
           )
           And
           here
           he
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           a
           league
           from
           Paris
           ,
           begirt
           with
           weak
           and
           ill
           composed
           Walls
           ,
           and
           kept
           by
           Two
           hundred
           of
           the
           Switzers
           Guard.
           But
           before
           he
           went
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           know
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           opinion
           ,
           who
           having
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           all
           those
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           about
           Five
           thousand
           Armed
           Parisians
           ,
           backed
           by
           Six
           hundred
           Soldiers
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           were
           newly
           raised
           to
           recruit
           Condes
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           
             Burgondy
             .
             Beaufort
          
           went
           with
           some
           Horse
           to
           the
           Highway
           ,
           from
           whence
           relief
           might
           be
           brought
           from
           S.
           Germans
           ;
           and
           Conde
           came
           by
           night
           to
           certain
           unperfected
           Earth-works
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           march
           out
           :
           But
           they
           answering
           by
           the
           Mouths
           of
           their
           Muskets
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           were
           so
           struck
           with
           such
           a
           panick
           fear
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           were
           experienced
           Men
           ,
           and
           had
           shewn
           their
           courage
           in
           a
           thousand
           other
           Incounters
           )
           as
           they
           all
           began
           to
           flie
           ;
           none
           staying
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           Messieurs
           
             Berset
             ,
             Guitaut
             ,
             S.
             Ibar
             ,
             Gurville
             ,
          
           and
           Fontrailles
           :
           So
           as
           if
           but
           twenty
           Horse
           had
           then
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           taken
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Seven
           that
           were
           with
           him
           prisoners
           .
           But
           this
           fear
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           have
           rallied
           his
           men
           which
           were
           run
           away
           ,
           he
           went
           himself
           on
           Horsback
           on
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           lighting
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           got
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           which
           was
           there
           broken
           down
           ;
           and
           entering
           in
           ,
           overcame
           two
           or
           three
           Baracadoes
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           
           the
           place
           ,
           charging
           Duke
           Rochefaucolt
           to
           see
           no
           abuse
           done
           to
           the
           Citizens
           Houses
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Monasteries
           .
           The
           Switzers
           retreated
           into
           the
           Abbey
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           defended
           themselves
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           they
           rendered
           themselves
           prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           were
           led
           in
           triumph
           into
           Paris
           with
           their
           colours
           displayed
           .
           The
           Prince
           left
           Three
           hundred
           Foot
           in
           Guard
           there
           ,
           and
           entered
           gloriously
           into
           Paris
           ;
           but
           Marishal
           Turenne
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Forces
           the
           next
           day
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           Palaisseau
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Renville
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           recovered
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Garison
           retreated
           to
           the
           same
           Abbey
           ,
           and
           yielded
           upon
           composition
           .
           At
           this
           news
           the
           Parisians
           went
           out
           with
           Beaufort
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           :
           But
           all
           mens
           skill
           in
           Arms
           not
           being
           alike
           ,
           the
           few
           Forces
           of
           the
           King
           chased
           them
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           some
           loss
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           being
           likewise
           unable
           to
           maintain
           that
           Town
           ,
           without
           more
           men
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           left
           Neutral
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           were
           to
           quit
           
             S.
             Clow
             ,
             Neully
             ,
             Charenton
             ,
          
           and
           
             S.
             Maure
          
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           .
           After
           the
           recovery
           of
           
             S.
             Dennis
             ,
             Illeadam
          
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           River
           Oyse
           ,
           near
           Pontois
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           Garisoned
           by
           the
           Princes
           men
           ,
           was
           retaken
           by
           the
           same
           Renville
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           having
           heard
           the
           report
           made
           by
           President
           Nesmond
           ,
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           again
           to
           S.
           Germans
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           answer
           promised
           by
           the
           King.
           But
           since
           it
           made
           for
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           should
           be
           proceeded
           in
           maturely
           ,
           and
           with
           deliberation
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anville
           ;
           one
           whom
           the
           King
           esteemed
           well
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           generally
           well
           beloved
           ,
           went
           several
           times
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           Paris
           ,
           treating
           of
           agreement
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           .
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           naturally
           warily
           wise
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           valiant
           ,
           finding
           the
           sickleness
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           was
           inclined
           to
           make
           his
           peace
           ,
           yea
           ,
           without
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           thinking
           it
           better
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           did
           at
           least
           give
           all
           men
           good
           words
           ,
           then
           with
           others
           who
           were
           naturally
           violent
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           being
           solicited
           by
           Rets
           ,
           who
           wished
           Condes
           ruine
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           Mazarine
           ,
           was
           by
           ingenious
           ways
           still
           disswaded
           :
           So
           as
           Rets
           his
           presuming
           to
           get
           the
           supream
           Administration
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           banishment
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           remove
           of
           Mazarine
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           which
           did
           chiefly
           divert
           the
           agreement
           .
           For
           Orleans
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           bewitched
           by
           Rets
           ,
           did
           always
           oppose
           it
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           things
           went
           thus
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           Count
           Harcourt
           was
           not
           idle
           in
           Guienne
           ;
           but
           finding
           ,
           that
           his
           men
           needed
           some
           rest
           ,
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           beyond
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           in
           the
           Condomise
           ,
           and
           lay
           himself
           at
           Gondrine
           ,
           intending
           to
           bring
           the
           Neighboring
           parts
           to
           give
           contribution
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           .
           He
           tarried
           here
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           of
           much
           weight
           ,
           save
           ,
           that
           he
           reduced
           the
           City
           of
           Condonne
           ,
           and
           Port
           S.
           Mary
           ,
           to
           the
           Kings
           obedience
           ,
           driving
           the
           Prince
           his
           Men
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           pursuing
           them
           to
           beyond
           the
           Garomne
           .
           But
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Agen
           ,
           being
           exasperated
           to
           find
           that
           Conde
           would
           put
           a
           Garison
           there
           ,
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Kings
           clemency
           ,
           then
           to
           throw
           themselves
           blindly
           into
           a
           party
           that
           could
           not
           subsist
           .
           They
           therefore
           treated
           with
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           days
           came
           to
           an
           agreement
           :
           The
           Count
           was
           honorably
           received
           into
           the
           City
           .
           This
           example
           drew
           after
           it
           the
           like
           of
           
             Marmanda
             ,
             Clairack
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Aiguilon
           ,
           which
           all
           sent
           Commissioners
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           Protestation
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           .
           Harcourt
           sent
           his
           Nephew
           Bougy
           afterwards
           ,
           with
           commanded
           Men
           to
           take
           
             Mas
             d'
             Agenois
          
           ,
           a
           place
           advantagiously
           seated
           upon
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Garison
           of
           above
           Five
           hundred
           Soldiers
           ;
           towards
           which
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           approaching
           quietly
           ,
           and
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prior
           of
           Pihon
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Consul
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           took
           it
           by
           Scalado
           ,
           killing
           about
           One
           hundred
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           
           taking
           Four
           hundred
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           were
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           
             Lusignan
             ,
             Marsigniack
             ,
             Dilebert
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           .
           After
           the
           Success
           of
           
             Agen
             ,
             Harcourt
          
           went
           thither
           himself
           ,
           and
           took
           an
           Oath
           of
           Loyalty
           from
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Montsegeure
           ,
           and
           S.
           Basil
           ,
           who
           willingly
           submitted
           .
           By
           these
           happy
           Successes
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           advance
           with
           all
           his
           Horse
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           Burdelois
           might
           not
           peradventure
           have
           changed
           their
           resolution
           of
           Disobedience
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           going
           from
           
             Mas
             d'
             Agenois
          
           to
           Brede
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Giurati
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           full
           of
           gracious
           Expressions
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           return
           to
           their
           Obedience
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           being
           there
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           chiefest
           of
           his
           faction
           ;
           the
           Trumpet
           was
           not
           let
           in
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           Letter
           received
           .
           The
           Royalists
           approached
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           those
           within
           coming
           out
           ,
           a
           great
           skirmish
           was
           had
           :
           But
           Harcourt
           not
           intending
           to
           tarry
           there
           ,
           began
           to
           return
           ;
           which
           the
           Burdelois
           believing
           to
           be
           done
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           choice
           ,
           they
           Sallied
           out
           with
           more
           Forces
           ,
           and
           chased
           Savebeauss
           ,
           and
           
             Coudry
             Monpeisiers
          
           Squadrons
           :
           But
           being
           repulsed
           with
           some
           loss
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           Burdeaux
           ,
           and
           Harcourt
           continuing
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           having
           also
           reduced
           Rious
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Marmanda
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           he
           caused
           S.
           Colombe
           to
           cast
           over
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           his
           Horse
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           between
           the
           Seas
           to
           refresh
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           Contribution
           in
           that
           Countrey
           :
           Where
           Castilialouse
           was
           besieged
           ,
           and
           taken
           by
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Count
           Marin
           .
        
         
           More
           Corn
           being
           found
           to
           be
           in
           Estampes
           then
           vvas
           believed
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           not
           vvillingly
           induring
           the
           length
           of
           such
           a
           business
           ,
           by
           vvhich
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           so
           great
           advantage
           ;
           they
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           being
           berest
           of
           this
           leaning
           stock
           ,
           their
           whole
           designs
           were
           likewise
           to
           be
           ruined
           .
           They
           therefore
           bent
           all
           their
           thoughts
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           Estampes
           .
           The
           King
           to
           this
           purpose
           went
           from
           S.
           Germans
           to
           Melune
           ;
           which
           being
           upon
           the
           Seene
           ,
           and
           nearer
           Estampes
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           might
           more
           easily
           receive
           aid
           ,
           and
           be
           recruited
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           might
           at
           the
           same
           time
           obstruct
           the
           carriage
           of
           Victuals
           which
           were
           conveyed
           from
           those
           fruitful
           parts
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           General
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           action
           ,
           commanded
           solely
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           for
           Oquincourt
           was
           gone
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           went
           before
           Estampes
           ;
           the
           Army
           appeared
           ,
           partly
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           over
           against
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           S.
           Martin
           ,
           and
           part
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           upon
           the
           Hills
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ;
           where
           he
           drew
           a
           Line
           ,
           and
           placed
           his
           Batteries
           ,
           to
           hinder
           their
           Sallying
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           beat
           down
           a
           great
           Town
           .
           Which
           finding
           to
           be
           too
           strong
           he
           threw
           over
           a
           Bridge
           to
           the
           Capuchins
           Church
           ,
           passing
           Captain
           Segaime
           ,
           with
           divers
           Muskettiers
           ,
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Enemies
           Foragers
           were
           hindred
           ,
           and
           continual
           skirmishes
           hapned
           with
           reciprocal
           Fortune
           :
           For
           the
           Defendants
           were
           little
           less
           then
           equal
           ;
           both
           for
           number
           and
           valor
           ,
           to
           the
           Assailants
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           being
           afterward
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Wall
           that
           was
           thrown
           down
           ,
           gotten
           to
           an
           Earth-work
           which
           was
           raised
           in
           midst
           of
           a
           Courtein
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           the
           Half-Moon
           of
           S.
           Martins
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           retaken
           thrice
           ,
           with
           loss
           of
           much
           blood
           .
           And
           here
           was
           Monsieur
           Shombert
           wounded
           by
           two
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           near
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           served
           as
           a
           Voluntier
           ;
           as
           also
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Niaville
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           superintendant
           of
           the
           Financiers
           ,
           who
           died
           .
           Marquess
           Vardis
           ,
           and
           
             Mancini
             ,
             Mazarines
          
           Nephew
           ,
           had
           their
           Horses
           shot
           under
           them
           ;
           Monsieur
           Sorvia
           ,
           being
           shot
           in
           the
           Foot
           ,
           had
           his
           Leg
           afterwards
           cut
           off
           General
           Turenne
           hearing
           the
           noise
           came
           in
           with
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Naivales
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Berbese
           .
           But
           the
           store
           of
           fire
           which
           
           the
           besieged
           gave
           ,
           made
           them
           retreat
           with
           some
           loss
           ;
           whereupon
           Berbese
           advancing
           ,
           drove
           the
           Enemy
           at
           last
           away
           ,
           took
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           planted
           his
           Banner
           upon
           the
           Parapet
           .
           The
           besieged
           indeavoured
           again
           to
           beat
           them
           out
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           they
           sallied
           out
           upon
           the
           Pioniers
           ,
           who
           were
           working
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           slew
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           beat
           the
           Troops
           which
           backed
           them
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           a
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           
             Gens
             de
             Armes
             ▪
             Turenne
          
           coming
           in
           seasonably
           with
           some
           Voluntiers
           ,
           withstood
           the
           Enemy
           who
           would
           have
           past
           the
           line
           ,
           beat
           them
           back
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           station
           good
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Kings
           men
           having
           gotten
           the
           said
           work
           ,
           they
           got
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           undermine
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           won
           ,
           had
           their
           mines
           plaid
           well
           ;
           and
           what
           shall
           be
           related
           had
           not
           hapned
           ;
           for
           the
           Princes
           finding
           that
           their
           Army
           could
           not
           subsist
           long
           in
           Estampes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           continual
           loss
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           of
           Duke
           Charles
           of
           Lorrain
           should
           come
           to
           succor
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Duke
           had
           wont
           every
           year
           
             Di
             far
             un
             tratto
             di
             Campagnia
             ,
          
           to
           draw
           out
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           he
           received
           some
           monies
           ,
           and
           was
           bound
           to
           serve
           them
           ;
           they
           had
           ingaged
           him
           this
           year
           to
           go
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           Princes
           ,
           in
           order
           whereunto
           he
           marched
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           through
           Champagnia
           towards
           the
           Seene
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           of
           Estampes
           ;
           and
           leaving
           his
           Forces
           at
           Lagni
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           was
           met
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Conde
          
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           of
           that
           party
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Court
           fearing
           Corveile
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           an
           important
           place
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           Almerat
           presently
           away
           ,
           with
           500
           Foot
           ,
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           six
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           to
           guard
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           provided
           for
           all
           other
           Towns
           which
           were
           worth
           preserving
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           visited
           divers
           great
           ones
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           who
           was
           allied
           to
           his
           Family
           ;
           who
           being
           a
           wise
           Woman
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           reach
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           jealousie
           which
           is
           always
           between
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           particularly
           against
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           considerable
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           told
           him
           it
           would
           be
           ill
           for
           him
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           embraced
           the
           Counsel
           willingly
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           find
           a
           pretence
           ,
           to
           perform
           his
           undertakings
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           relieve
           Estampes
           ;
           thereupon
           Chasteauneuf
           writ
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           received
           Authority
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Duke
           :
           wherefore
           they
           secretly
           agreed
           ,
           that
           to
           disingage
           himself
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           keep
           unblamed
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           siege
           of
           Estampes
           should
           be
           raised
           ;
           making
           it
           appear
           that
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           required
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Turenne
           should
           be
           retreated
           from
           
             Estampes
             ,
             Lorrain
          
           should
           promise
           to
           withdraw
           from
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           should
           be
           furnished
           with
           Victuals
           and
           pay
           .
           The
           Princes
           knew
           by
           his
           guidance
           of
           affairs
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           they
           were
           advertised
           thereof
           by
           some
           private
           friend
           .
           They
           therefore
           went
           to
           his
           Camp
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Seene
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           them
           they
           were
           to
           rest
           satisfied
           if
           the
           siege
           of
           Estampes
           were
           raised
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           being
           hopes
           that
           the
           Court
           would
           be
           perswaded
           thereunto
           ,
           it
           was
           needless
           for
           him
           to
           ingage
           himself
           any
           further
           .
           Conde
           told
           him
           the
           siege
           of
           Estampes
           would
           easily
           be
           raised
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           afford
           them
           means
           of
           putting
           their
           men
           that
           were
           there
           in
           safety
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           no
           longer
           subsist
           in
           a
           ruined
           place
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           much
           discourse
           Lorrain
           was
           insensibly
           perswaded
           to
           make
           a
           Declaration
           in
           writing
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Conde
           ,
           wherein
           he
           ingaged
           himself
           to
           tarry
           a
           while
           in
           his
           quarters
           upon
           the
           Seene
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Princes
           might
           withdraw
           their
           Forces
           from
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           nearer
           
           Paris
           .
           The
           Kings
           Army
           being
           disingaged
           from
           the
           siege
           before
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           finding
           that
           Lorrain
           failed
           in
           performing
           his
           secret
           treaty
           with
           
             Chasteauneuf
             ;
             Turenne
          
           marched
           speedily
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Corbeille
           ,
           intending
           to
           fight
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           pass
           the
           River
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           face
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           astonished
           ,
           and
           affraid
           to
           be
           ingaged
           in
           a
           battle
           ,
           retreated
           presently
           ,
           and
           sheltred
           themselves
           by
           a
           little
           River
           ,
           which
           falls
           there
           into
           the
           Seene
           .
           As
           the
           Kings
           Cavalry
           came
           towards
           Corbeille
           ,
           they
           took
           divers
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           made
           Duke
           
           Charle's
           desire
           Beau●eiu
           ,
           who
           negotiated
           the
           agreement
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           why
           the
           Army
           marched
           against
           him
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           treaty
           with
           the
           Court.
           Turenne
           made
           him
           be
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           more
           treaty
           with
           him
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           failed
           in
           effecting
           his
           promise
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           would
           yet
           faithfully
           perform
           ,
           he
           would
           advance
           no
           further
           ▪
           allowing
           him
           four
           hours
           space
           for
           answer
           ;
           which
           being
           past
           he
           waited
           an
           answer
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           marched
           presently
           without
           baggage
           against
           a
           Castle
           which
           the
           Duke
           held
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           league
           of
           his
           quarters
           ;
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           and
           throwing
           a
           Bridg
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           past
           most
           of
           his
           Foot
           ,
           and
           his
           Canon
           over
           ,
           making
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ford
           over
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           and
           came
           within
           shot
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           which
           Lorrain
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           sent
           my
           Lord
           German
           ,
           a
           near
           servant
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           interessed
           himself
           in
           the
           agreement
           to
           Turenne
           to
           let
           him
           know
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           make
           his
           word
           good
           .
           Turenne
           answered
           ,
           that
           this
           had
           been
           good
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           but
           that
           now
           being
           ready
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           having
           kept
           his
           word
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           more
           words
           to
           be
           made
           of
           any
           preceeding
           treaty
           ,
           for
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           was
           changed
           .
           But
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           Varennes
           back
           with
           my
           Lord
           Germain
           to
           find
           the
           Duke
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           he
           would
           not
           forbear
           falling
           on
           ,
           unless
           the
           Duke
           would
           give
           him
           the
           Bridg
           of
           Boats
           which
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           Seene
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           also
           forbear
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           and
           return
           presently
           by
           the
           way
           that
           he
           would
           appoint
           him
           ,
           and
           get
           out
           of
           France
           within
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           Hostages
           hereupon
           .
           The
           Duke
           after
           having
           made
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           was
           again
           threatned
           by
           Turenne
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           consented
           to
           all
           that
           was
           desired
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           Turenne
           should
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Boats
           which
           he
           gave
           him
           ,
           to
           go
           against
           the
           Princes
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           might
           have
           a
           pass
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           :
           that
           conduct
           money
           might
           be
           given
           him
           for
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           days
           allowed
           him
           to
           get
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           Marcouse
           ,
           and
           Vaubecourt
           should
           be
           given
           for
           Hostages
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ;
           and
           Count
           Linville
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           on
           the
           Dukes
           with
           promise
           that
           no
           Hostility
           should
           be
           committed
           in
           his
           march
           ;
           the
           treaty
           was
           thus
           stipulated
           by
           Turenne
           ,
           much
           to
           his
           glory
           ;
           which
           being
           concluded
           in
           the
           face
           of
           both
           Armies
           ,
           the
           Lorrainers
           began
           presently
           to
           march
           towards
           Bria
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           things
           went
           thus
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           who
           now
           that
           Lorrain
           was
           come
           ,
           thought
           they
           had
           hit
           the
           nail
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           raising
           their
           pretensions
           still
           higher
           ,
           sent
           President
           Nesmond
           again
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           insist
           upon
           sending
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ;
           the
           Commissioners
           being
           come
           to
           Melune
           ,
           made
           the
           Parliaments
           desire
           known
           ,
           adding
           that
           it
           was
           a
           small
           business
           for
           a
           King
           to
           deprive
           himself
           of
           a
           Servant
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           to
           regain
           the
           obedience
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           who
           had
           withdrawn
           themselves
           from
           it
           ,
           only
           out
           of
           that
           respect
           .
           The
           King
           returned
           his
           answer
           in
           writing
           ;
           
             
               That
               having
               often
               heard
               the
               Remonstrances
               made
               by
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               they
               still
               asserted
               their
               intentions
               to
               maintain
               regal
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               always
               contribute
               their
               chiefest
               power
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               service
               ;
               
               and
               that
               finding
               the
               wound
               did
               now
               begin
               to
               Gangrene
               without
               speedy
               remedy
               ,
               he
               desired
               that
               their
               Commissioners
               might
               meet
               with
               his
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               joyntly
               find
               some
               remedy
               for
               the
               threatning
               mischief
               :
               and
               to
               keep
               his
               people
               from
               the
               apparent
               ruine
               ,
               whereinto
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               fall
               ,
               through
               the
               capricious
               unquietness
               ,
               and
               ambition
               of
               some
               sew
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               indeavoured
               nothing
               more
               than
               how
               to
               restore
               his
               Kingdom
               to
               its
               former
               splendor
               .
            
          
        
         
           When
           Nesmond
           had
           read
           this
           answer
           ,
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             only
             way
             to
             satisfie
             all
             ,
             was
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Cardinal
          
           ;
           The
           King
           thus
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           serious
           aspect
           said
           ,
           
             You
             have
             heard
             my
             pleasure
             ;
             no
             more
             words
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           they
           gave
           an
           exact
           account
           to
           their
           Companions
           of
           what
           had
           past
           .
           Many
           were
           for
           accepting
           the
           propounded
           Conferences
           ;
           but
           Brussels
           ,
           with
           an
           appearing
           zeal
           to
           the
           common
           welfare
           ,
           was
           firm
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           other
           Conference
           ,
           or
           negotiation
           ,
           since
           all
           was
           reduced
           to
           one
           sole
           head
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           sending
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           being
           the
           sole
           occasion
           of
           all
           resentments
           ,
           they
           must
           stand
           upon
           it
           ;
           for
           this
           being
           had
           ,
           all
           controversies
           would
           be
           ended
           .
           And
           the
           more
           averse
           he
           found
           the
           King
           to
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           prest
           it
           ;
           not
           for
           that
           he
           cared
           much
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           knowing
           how
           difficult
           a
           business
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           he
           might
           nourish
           the
           diffidences
           ,
           and
           maintain
           discord
           .
           For
           it
           was
           apparent
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Parliament
           had
           believed
           that
           the
           King
           would
           have
           parted
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           re-unite
           the
           Princes
           to
           his
           service
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           pretended
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           underhand
           indeavoured
           his
           tarrying
           ;
           for
           it
           did
           not
           make
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           should
           be
           the
           more
           fortified
           by
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           Princes
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           the
           pretences
           of
           the
           Parliament
           should
           languish
           .
           Brussels
           opinion
           being
           adhered
           unto
           ,
           it
           was
           decreed
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           without
           any
           delay
           should
           return
           again
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           tell
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           add
           ,
           nor
           to
           propose
           ,
           but
           the
           effectual
           dismissing
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           decrees
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           made
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           protestation
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           gon
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Letters
           written
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweeden
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           content
           whereof
           was
           ,
           her
           offering
           her self
           to
           interpose
           as
           a
           friend
           and
           confederate
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           agreeing
           all
           parties
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           came
           to
           Melune
           the
           12
           th
           .
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           had
           Audience
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           they
           represented
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           State
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           disturbances
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           business
           was
           referred
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           answers
           examined
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           renued
           his
           many
           former
           desires
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           dismist
           ,
           saying
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           should
           be
           confounded
           merely
           for
           him
           .
           This
           the
           King
           denyed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           master
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           be
           served
           by
           whom
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           but
           God
           could
           prescribe
           laws
           to
           him
           .
           The
           next
           Sunday
           the
           Commissioners
           had
           Audience
           again
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           a
           writing
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           should
           know
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Monsieur
           Vrilliere
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           President
           Nesmond
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ;
           the
           contents
           of
           the
           Letter
           were
           these
           ;
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               did
               very
               much
               wonder
               ,
               seeing
               there
               were
               so
               many
               wise
               and
               well
               advised
               Subjects
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               know
               the
               desire
               of
               dismissing
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               specious
               and
               nice
               pretence
               ,
               since
               the
               true
               cause
               
               of
               all
               the
               troubles
               appeared
               to
               be
               the
               interest
               ,
               and
               ambition
               of
               those
               who
               had
               took
               up
               Arms
               and
               waged
               War
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               in
               Germany
               ,
               dismist
               from
               the
               Court
               and
               Government
               ,
               which
               made
               it
               clearly
               appear
               that
               the
               maladies
               of
               a
               State
               are
               not
               cured
               ,
               whilst
               pretences
               are
               stood
               upon
               ,
               the
               roots
               whereof
               produce
               as
               many
               mischiefs
               as
               by
               those
               pretences
               are
               desired
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               so
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               that
               would
               do
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               pluck
               up
               the
               chiefest
               and
               deepest
               evil
               by
               the
               Root
               .
               That
               if
               his
               Majesty
               should
               permit
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               into
               some
               forreign
               imployment
               ,
               with
               due
               respect
               to
               his
               honour
               ,
               how
               should
               he
               be
               secured
               that
               the
               Male-contents
               would
               be
               quieted
               ,
               since
               his
               departure
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               had
               rather
               augmented
               ,
               than
               moderated
               the
               troubles
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               hoped
               it
               should
               fall
               out
               otherwise
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               be
               gone
               again
               ,
               unless
               the
               cause
               which
               produced
               the
               effect
               were
               presently
               taken
               away
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               did
               desire
               speedy
               and
               permanent
               quiet
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               fall
               into
               the
               former
               inconveniences
               ;
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               he
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               the
               Princes
               declared
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               sent
               away
               ,
               they
               provided
               for
               the
               contrary
               by
               strengthning
               their
               party
               with
               Forreigners
               ,
               and
               by
               seducing
               other
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               from
               their
               obedience
               ;
               that
               what
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               had
               said
               some
               days
               before
               to
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               Paris
               ,
               touching
               his
               having
               no
               power
               over
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrains
               men
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               boasted
               to
               have
               brought
               ,
               was
               not
               like
               to
               that
               which
               he
               had
               affirmed
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               that
               the
               treaty
               made
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               mentioned
               not
               laying
               down
               of
               Arms
               ,
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               sent
               away
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               could
               it
               be
               spoken
               of
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               in
               Germany
               when
               it
               was
               made
               .
               That
               therefore
               the
               Princes
               were
               to
               give
               real
               ,
               and
               positive
               security
               for
               performing
               what
               they
               promised
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               desired
               to
               know
               whether
               they
               renounced
               all
               leagues
               ,
               and
               associations
               made
               with
               Forreigners
               ,
               and
               all
               particular
               treaties
               had
               ,
               and
               made
               with
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               against
               his
               Royal
               service
               ;
               whether
               they
               would
               not
               pretend
               to
               somewhat
               else
               ,
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               would
               come
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               serve
               him
               as
               they
               ought
               ,
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               gone
               ;
               whether
               or
               no
               they
               would
               send
               the
               Forreigners
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               they
               had
               called
               in
               ,
               and
               would
               promise
               that
               the
               Spanish
               and
               Lorrain
               Forces
               should
               retire
               ,
               without
               giving
               them
               that
               which
               they
               might
               pretend
               to
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               State.
               Whether
               those
               who
               in
               their
               names
               made
               War
               with
               his
               Majesty
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               should
               be
               dismist
               ?
               Whether
               the
               Spaniards
               who
               were
               in
               
                 Stenay
                 ,
                 Bourg
                 ,
                 Guienne
              
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               parts
               would
               retire
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               they
               would
               not
               ,
               how
               Conde
               could
               force
               them
               to
               go
               ?
               Whether
               the
               Prince
               of
               County
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               would
               do
               their
               Devoirs
               ?
               and
               whether
               Conde
               had
               power
               or
               no
               to
               promise
               for
               them
               ?
               Whether
               County
               would
               forego
               all
               pretentions
               ?
               Whether
               they
               had
               all
               of
               them
               joyntly
               Authority
               from
               those
               of
               condition
               who
               had
               followed
               them
               ,
               to
               answer
               for
               their
               obedience
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               renounce
               all
               the
               leagues
               and
               confederacies
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               made
               against
               him
               ?
               Whether
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               places
               fortified
               ,
               and
               guarded
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               would
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               same
               condition
               they
               were
               before
               ?
               Whether
               Burdeaux
               would
               submit
               to
               do
               its
               duty
               ?
               and
               whether
               the
               decrees
               made
               against
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               since
               these
               present
               Commotions
               ,
               should
               be
               revoked
               ;
               and
               all
               things
               put
               into
               the
               same
               posture
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Declaration
               in
               December
               ,
               1649.
               which
               things
               when
               he
               should
               be
               assured
               they
               should
               be
               done
               without
               any
               Cavils
               ,
               or
               new
               pretences
               ,
               it
               might
               easily
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               remedy
               should
               be
               found
               out
               to
               cure
               the
               malady
               under
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               laboured
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           When
           this
           Letter
           was
           read
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           said
           it
           was
           wholly
           dictated
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           being
           well
           informed
           of
           the
           Customs
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           questioned
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Interrogatories
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           a
           thing
           usually
           practised
           .
           And
           that
           since
           they
           had
           often
           declared
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           now
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           France
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           further
           security
           :
           All
           things
           being
           done
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           without
           equivocation
           .
           Yet
           this
           was
           long
           argued
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           proposed
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           that
           Commissioners
           should
           be
           sent
           again
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           authority
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           to
           the
           State.
           Counsellor
           Brussels
           was
           still
           fixt
           to
           his
           resolution
           of
           refusing
           all
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           only
           to
           execute
           their
           Declaration
           .
           Other
           Counsellors
           not
           speaking
           of
           such
           affairs
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           think
           upon
           some
           means
           how
           to
           maintain
           so
           many
           poor
           people
           .
           The
           Provost
           added
           ,
           
             Who
             will
             give
             me
             Bread
          
           ?
           Counsellor
           Betault
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             one
             who
             had
             Three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             sterling
             a
             year
             ,
             ought
             not
             fear
             to
             die
             of
             Famine
             .
          
           Thus
           some
           sharp
           words
           past
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           One
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           Chambers
           met
           again
           ,
           where
           two
           Propositions
           were
           made
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           How
           to
           maintain
           the
           poor
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           To
           raise
           Fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           the
           Cardinals
           Head
           ;
           if
           any
           would
           undertake
           the
           business
           .
           But
           this
           was
           for
           that
           time
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           only
           resolved
           to
           raise
           One
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           every
           Counsellor
           being
           to
           pay
           Ten
           pound
           sterling
           thereunto
           ;
           there
           being
           many
           of
           them
           paid
           purposely
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           come
           and
           exclaim
           at
           the
           Parliament
           door
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           tumult
           which
           might
           oblige
           the
           Assembly
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           was
           apparently
           their
           design
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           necessitate
           Paris
           to
           raise
           moneys
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           by
           crying
           when
           the
           Counsellors
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           
             Bread
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             a
             fig
             for
          
           Mazarine
           .
           They
           shut
           the
           doors
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           insulted
           over
           President
           Bailleule
           ,
           and
           evilly
           treated
           many
           others
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           Monsieur
           Vassan
           ,
           and
           the
           Sons
           of
           Monsieur
           Emery
           were
           kept
           four
           hours
           in
           a
           private
           shop
           ,
           but
           were
           afterward
           set
           free
           by
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           went
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           returned
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           said
           aloud
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           not
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           to
           meet
           in
           some
           place
           ,
           and
           think
           how
           they
           might
           demand
           right
           from
           the
           Mazarinians
           .
           He
           therefore
           wished
           them
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           that
           night
           ,
           where
           he
           vvould
           be
           ,
           where
           every
           one
           might
           propound
           their
           opinions
           .
           Thither
           came
           four
           or
           five
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           vvhere
           Beaufort
           told
           them
           ,
           They
           did
           not
           vvell
           to
           go
           bavvling
           before
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           force
           Justice
           ,
           oppressing
           as
           vvell
           the
           good
           ,
           as
           the
           bad
           .
           But
           that
           they
           vvere
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           and
           that
           Tvventy
           four
           of
           them
           ought
           to
           desire
           the
           Counsellors
           to
           declare
           vvho
           vvere
           Mazarinians
           ,
           and
           vvho
           not
           ,
           vvhereby
           they
           might
           knovv
           the
           Mazarinians
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           them
           in
           all
           places
           .
           He
           found
           the
           common
           people
           ready
           to
           follovv
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           disposed
           them
           all
           easily
           to
           fury
           and
           sedition
           ;
           so
           ending
           his
           discourse
           ,
           He
           said
           he
           vvould
           expect
           them
           the
           next
           morning
           at
           the
           Palace
           .
           The
           Provost
           
             des
             Merchants
          
           hearing
           this
           ,
           acquainted
           all
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           Colonels
           vvith
           it
           ,
           ordering
           them
           to
           have
           their
           Chains
           ready
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           should
           be
           prepared
           to
           come
           forth
           Armed
           upon
           the
           first
           Summons
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           vvas
           spoken
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           but
           of
           assaulting
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           vvherein
           they
           said
           ,
           there
           vvere
           many
           Mazarinians
           ,
           vvho
           vvould
           declare
           themselves
           .
           The
           people
           cried
           aloud
           to
           Conde
           as
           he
           entred
           the
           Palace
           ,
           
           
             That
             they
             would
             have
             Peace
          
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             He
             desired
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             indeavored
             it
             ,
             but
             without
          
           Mazarine
           .
           The
           Parliament
           fearing
           sedition
           ,
           met
           not
           on
           the
           Twenty
           second
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           but
           the
           Frondeurs
           appeared
           there
           ;
           the
           Presidents
           met
           in
           Ballieules
           house
           ,
           to
           resolve
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           hearing
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           intreat
           them
           in
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Palace
           after
           dinner
           .
           Which
           they
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             their
             safe
             .
             Conde
          
           treated
           Ballieule
           spightfully
           at
           first
           ,
           threatning
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             came
             not
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
          
           Orleans
           
             and
             he
             would
             deal
             with
             him
             little
             to
             his
             liking
             .
          
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           other
           Presidents
           were
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           valued
           not
           his
           threats
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           intreaties
           .
           He
           desired
           the
           President
           to
           speak
           with
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             all
             was
             but
          
           Beauforts
           
             cheats
             ,
             whose
             designs
             he
             well
             knew
             .
          
           He
           again
           desired
           him
           ,
           and
           assured
           him
           he
           should
           receive
           no
           wrong
           ;
           so
           as
           at
           last
           he
           prevailed
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Orleans
           prest
           him
           very
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           meet
           that
           day
           .
           Ballieule
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Assembly
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             meet
             ,
             unless
             their
             safety
             might
             be
             provided
             for
             ;
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Beaufort
           
             had
             discovered
             his
             bad
             opinion
             :
             And
             that
             though
             the
             Presidents
             and
             Counsellors
             should
             be
             assured
             not
             to
             meet
             with
             any
             offence
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             come
             together
             before
             the
             Twenty
             fifth
             of
             that
             Moneth
             .
          
           Whilest
           they
           were
           upon
           this
           discourse
           ,
           Beaufort
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           appeared
           much
           astonished
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           blamed
           for
           the
           last
           days
           sedition
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           Soldier
           should
           be
           imprisoned
           that
           swore
           against
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           Ballieule
           ,
           that
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           denied
           .
           The
           same
           night
           ,
           whilest
           President
           Maison
           was
           going
           to
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           followed
           by
           many
           Plebeians
           ,
           who
           cried
           ,
           
             A
             Mazarinian
             ,
             and
             kill
             him
             .
          
           He
           got
           into
           the
           next
           House
           ,
           the
           door
           whereof
           was
           assaulted
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           him
           out
           ;
           but
           Beaufort
           and
           Conde
           coming
           in
           ,
           kept
           him
           from
           danger
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Orleans
          
           ,
           assuring
           the
           people
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           no
           Mazarinian
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           on
           the
           Twenty
           fifth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           Assemblies
           met
           ,
           being
           assured
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           injured
           by
           the
           people
           .
           And
           here
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           declared
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           would
           send
           the
           Cardinal
           away
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Sixth
           of
           September
           last
           ,
           they
           would
           readily
           do
           what
           was
           desired
           inthe
           Kings
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           more
           rubs
           in
           the
           business
           ;
           only
           ,
           whether
           this
           Declaration
           should
           be
           sent
           by
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           imployed
           formerly
           ,
           or
           by
           others
           that
           should
           be
           chosen
           out
           of
           each
           Chamber
           ,
           whereunto
           all
           the
           Princes
           consented
           ,
           excepting
           Nesmond
           ,
           whom
           they
           suspected
           to
           have
           brought
           Moneys
           in
           his
           late
           imployments
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           held
           secret
           Conference
           with
           Mazarines
           friends
           .
        
         
           This
           clause
           caused
           no
           little
           confusion
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           all
           the
           Counsellors
           holding
           it
           very
           strange
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           guided
           by
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           where
           their
           Votes
           ought
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           independent
           .
           This
           business
           was
           argued
           three
           hours
           ,
           and
           the
           wiser
           sort
           thinking
           the
           Princes
           pretentions
           ,
           to
           be
           unsupportable
           ,
           bewailed
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           times
           :
           And
           finding
           palpably
           ,
           that
           to
           shun
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           they
           found
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           use
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           the
           Court
           had
           done
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           refusing
           all
           things
           that
           might
           proceed
           from
           another
           authority
           .
           For
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           by
           degrees
           desires
           turn
           to
           commands
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           would
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           obey
           ,
           ought
           not
           suffer
           commands
           .
           They
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           send
           back
           the
           same
           Nesmond
           ,
           and
           
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           sent
           away
           according
           to
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Sixth
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           Princes
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           that
           his
           Majesty
           demanded
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Assembly
           ended
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           coming
           forth
           ,
           the
           Counsellors
           were
           kept
           back
           by
           a
           croud
           of
           people
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Peace
             and
             union
             with
             the
             Princes
          
           ;
           whereby
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           their
           design
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           declare
           ;
           for
           many
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           got
           among
           the
           Plebeians
           ,
           which
           caused
           a
           dangerous
           commotion
           against
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           whereof
           ,
           were
           pursued
           into
           the
           Neighboring
           Houses
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           many
           shot
           were
           made
           at
           them
           .
           Many
           men
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           many
           wounded
           ;
           President
           Noion
           had
           great
           fortune
           to
           escape
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           pursued
           by
           the
           people
           thorough
           two
           or
           three
           Streets
           .
           The
           Lieutenant
           of
           Civil
           Causes
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           with
           some
           Counsellors
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           beset
           by
           the
           rout
           ,
           who
           thought
           to
           fire
           it
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           in
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Guard
           that
           defended
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           fired
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           Monsieur
           Mitton
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           that
           Quarter
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Company
           made
           them
           retreat
           .
           Other
           Counsellors
           and
           Presidents
           shifted
           for
           themselves
           the
           best
           they
           could
           ;
           the
           sedition
           lasted
           till
           night
           drew
           on
           ,
           with
           much
           horror
           and
           confusion
           .
           It
           was
           mightily
           declaimed
           against
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           common
           safety
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           Monsieur
           Champrond
           was
           ordered
           to
           make
           process
           against
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           the
           Sedition
           ;
           as
           also
           against
           those
           that
           had
           printed
           and
           published
           infamous
           Libels
           against
           the
           Court
           and
           Parliament
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           a
           
             Monatorio
             Ecclesiastico
          
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Clergy
           was
           given
           out
           against
           the
           Complices
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           Provost
           
             des
             Merchants
          
           ,
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           other
           chief
           Citizens
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           Captains
           and
           Colonels
           of
           each
           quarter
           ,
           should
           have
           their
           Guards
           in
           readiness
           ,
           and
           should
           place
           a
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           about
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           further
           insolences
           ,
           and
           preserve
           the
           freedom
           of
           Parliament
           .
           But
           sufficient
           provision
           not
           being
           had
           for
           the
           desired
           quiet
           ,
           there
           being
           more
           that
           followed
           the
           party
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           the
           most
           expedient
           means
           for
           the
           indempnity
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           General
           Assembly
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           on
           the
           Fourth
           of
           Iuly
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           dis-incamped
           from
           
             Villa
             Nova
          
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           the
           Seventeenth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           to
           
             Briacomte
             Rubert
          
           ;
           from
           thence
           by
           Columniere
           to
           Secana
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           ,
           till
           he
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           caused
           apprehensions
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           which
           caused
           great
           trepidations
           in
           those
           that
           were
           of
           the
           contrary
           faction
           to
           the
           Court.
           It
           being
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Army
           being
           free
           from
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           should
           incamp
           before
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           comply
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           truth
           was
           known
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           justified
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           caused
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           afraid
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           should
           stay
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           make
           peace
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           be
           dismissed
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           back
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           That
           the
           Court
           being
           strengthned
           by
           his
           retreat
           ,
           might
           not
           moderate
           her
           pretentions
           ,
           but
           maintain
           those
           divisions
           ,
           which
           it
           made
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           soment
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Kings
           Army
           being
           gone
           from
           Estampes
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           more
           Corn
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           much
           infected
           by
           the
           dead
           bodies
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           Horses
           which
           lay
           unburied
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           were
           made
           to
           remove
           ,
           and
           abandon
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           then
           half
           distroyed
           ;
           when
           through
           the
           news
           that
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           Lorrain
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           Army
           was
           thereby
           exposed
           to
           the
           iujuries
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           who
           might
           pass
           over
           the
           Seene
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           which
           was
           surrendred
           by
           the
           Lorrainers
           .
           The
           Prince
           went
           out
           with
           only
           twenty
           Horse
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           were
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           and
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Marilliack
           ,
           and
           went
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           taken
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           marching
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           and
           came
           with
           them
           to
           the
           Seene
           ,
           over
           against
           
             Villanova
             S.
             George
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Army
           lay
           .
           And
           the
           next
           day
           hearing
           ,
           what
           had
           past
           in
           treaty
           with
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           between
           S.
           Clow
           and
           Surenne
           ,
           within
           two
           leagues
           of
           Paris
           ,
           on
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           S.
           Germans
           ,
           whither
           those
           few
           Forces
           that
           they
           had
           in
           Paris
           ,
           were
           also
           sent
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           made
           a
           Camp
           of
           about
           Five
           thousand
           men
           .
           Which
           Army
           was
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           from
           Paris
           :
           All
           which
           was
           done
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           never
           get
           money
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           else
           from
           the
           Parisians
           :
           But
           only
           free
           commerce
           ,
           popular
           affection
           ,
           and
           a
           receptacle
           upon
           need
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Prince
           knowing
           he
           could
           not
           long
           subsist
           ,
           unless
           that
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           publickly
           declare
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           means
           to
           make
           them
           both
           second
           his
           designs
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           used
           violence
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           became
           odious
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           all
           his
           concernments
           .
        
         
           The
           Castle
           of
           S.
           Vincent
           being
           in
           these
           emergencies
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           no
           small
           consideration
           ,
           it
           was
           recruited
           with
           One
           hundred
           Soldiers
           by
           Count
           Chavigny
           ,
           Captain
           thereof
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Paris
           ,
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           Condes
           ,
           and
           a
           prime
           Adviser
           of
           the
           Anti-Cardinalists
           .
           Many
           other
           provisions
           were
           likewise
           had
           for
           the
           common
           concernment
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           solicited
           by
           many
           Messengers
           for
           assistance
           ;
           and
           to
           enter
           France
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           from
           about
           Paris
           :
           But
           the
           Catholick
           Agents
           not
           intending
           to
           assist
           the
           Princes
           more
           then
           to
           maintain
           their
           pretences
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           troubles
           in
           France
           they
           might
           work
           their
           advantage
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           Catalonia
           ,
           they
           fed
           their
           hopes
           now
           and
           then
           with
           moneys
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           affairs
           were
           yet
           brought
           to
           such
           straits
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           to
           neglect
           their
           own
           occasions
           ,
           to
           suppress
           strangers
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Princes
           and
           Frondeurs
           omit
           to
           foment
           such
           Burdelois
           as
           were
           desirous
           of
           novelties
           .
           And
           here
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           pleasant
           to
           hear
           how
           divisions
           arose
           amongst
           those
           of
           the
           same
           party
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           known
           truth
           ,
           that
           one
           fault
           committed
           draws
           on
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           who
           cannot
           indure
           lawful
           Dominion
           ,
           will
           not
           tolerate
           unjust
           usurpation
           .
           The
           Frondeurs
           of
           Burdeaux
           divided
           themselves
           into
           two
           factions
           ,
           one
           whereof
           was
           called
           the
           
             Little
             Fronda
          
           ,
           whose
           Chief
           was
           Monsieur
           Mirate
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           President
           Dasis
           and
           
             Pichon
             ,
             Todiasport
          
           and
           Fontene●le
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           friends
           to
           Conde
           ,
           and
           who
           called
           him
           into
           Burdeaux
           .
           These
           divided
           the
           Province
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           get
           the
           Kings
           Taxes
           .
           Monsieur
           Guionet
           went
           towards
           Tolouse
           ,
           to
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Languedock
           took
           such
           offence
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           the
           Kings
           friends
           ,
           took
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           keep
           the
           people
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Monsieur
           Mousuiere
           went
           to
           the
           Haganoise
           ;
           and
           
             La
             Roche
          
           to
           S.
           Onge
           ,
           as
           superintendent
           of
           Condes
           Army
           .
           Fryard
           and
           Halen
           were
           made
           superintendents
           of
           the
           Sea
           Coast.
           So
           as
           this
           
             Little
             Fronda
          
           took
           upon
           themselves
           the
           managing
           of
           all
           the
           moneys
           for
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           themselves
           
           had
           for
           that
           end
           raised
           ;
           moreover
           in
           the
           Princes
           their
           Council
           ,
           were
           the
           Presidents
           Dasis
           and
           Pichon
           ,
           and
           
             Messieurs
             Tarang
             ,
             Mirat
          
           ,
           and
           Grimart
           ,
           these
           were
           of
           the
           great
           Fronda
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Council
           President
           
             Gourges
             ,
             Blanck
             ,
             Movesine
          
           ,
           and
           Espenet
           .
           The
           great
           Fronda
           were
           very
           jealous
           of
           the
           confidence
           which
           those
           of
           the
           lesser
           had
           in
           the
           Princes
           .
           Divers
           Parliamentarians
           were
           of
           the
           grand
           Fronda
           ,
           who
           met
           in
           the
           same
           Gourges
           his
           house
           ,
           where
           making
           use
           of
           the
           peoples
           murmuring
           against
           the
           arrogancy
           ,
           and
           greediness
           of
           the
           petite
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           made
           merry
           with
           the
           present
           miseries
           to
           that
           excess
           ,
           that
           Guionet
           having
           invited
           his
           friends
           one
           day
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           bid
           them
           eat
           chearfully
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           was
           before
           them
           was
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           this
           and
           such
           extravagant
           proceedings
           they
           soon
           turn'd
           patience
           into
           fury
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           grand
           Frondeurs
           had
           a
           plausible
           pretence
           to
           accuse
           those
           of
           the
           lesser
           Fronda
           as
           Authors
           of
           all
           the
           disorders
           ,
           which
           did
           afterwards
           ruine
           the
           Princes
           affairs
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           ,
           Remont
           one
           of
           the
           grand
           Fronda
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Due
          
           ,
           and
           Espenet
           should
           be
           imploy'd
           also
           in
           gathering
           the
           aforesaid
           Taxes
           .
           It
           was
           also
           ordered
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           should
           be
           govern'd
           by
           the
           lesser
           Fronda
           ,
           who
           to
           please
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           did
           Sacrifice
           as
           Victims
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           Kings
           faithful
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           assembly
           did
           declare
           Salamon
           the
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           
             Bernet
             ,
             Montisquiou
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Aribe
          
           ,
           to
           be
           suspected
           persons
           .
           The
           Advocate
           brought
           in
           a
           bill
           containing
           their
           names
           ;
           and
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Atturny
           General
           
             Pontack
             ,
             Masquedet
          
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Roche
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           were
           adjudged
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           suspected
           persons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           were
           notwithstanding
           exempted
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           zealous
           for
           the
           publick
           in
           the
           former
           War
           ,
           and
           only
           the
           first
           three
           were
           banished
           .
           They
           also
           prohibited
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           continued
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           lessen
           the
           Parliaments
           power
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           would
           predominate
           over
           all
           things
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           parted
           from
           Paris
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           was
           resolved
           on
           the
           14
           th
           .
           of
           May
           ,
           that
           a
           decree
           should
           be
           made
           against
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           proclaimed
           by
           the
           Hussieri
           ,
           Ushers
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           undertook
           it
           were
           beaten
           by
           the
           Olmiristi
           ;
           then
           being
           invited
           by
           Monsieur
           Tarang
           ,
           who
           threatned
           to
           hang
           them
           ,
           they
           went
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           ,
           desiring
           that
           the
           decree
           might
           be
           repeal'd
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           threatning
           manner
           forbidding
           them
           to
           proceed
           any
           further
           ;
           and
           their
           rage
           increasing
           ,
           they
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           drove
           out
           fourteen
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whereof
           President
           Pion
           was
           one
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           a
           Pensioner
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           more
           a
           friend
           to
           Conde
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Leuet
           advertised
           Conde
           of
           this
           ,
           blaming
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           Longueville
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           all
           novelties
           for
           their
           peculiar
           interests
           ;
           to
           ballance
           which
           Marsin
           and
           Lenet
           were
           to
           weaken
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           answered
           these
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           the
           Olmiera
           should
           be
           put
           down
           ;
           which
           being
           ill
           taken
           by
           the
           Olmerists
           ,
           they
           went
           that
           very
           night
           to
           Cornet
           
           Mercatante's
           House
           ,
           with
           whom
           Monsieur
           
             Giurato
             Fontinelle
          
           supped
           ,
           who
           being
           surprised
           at
           the
           Audaciousness
           of
           these
           seditious
           men
           ,
           suddenly
           assembled
           the
           quarter
           of
           
             le
             Chappreaux
          
           ,
           who
           falling
           upon
           them
           and
           shooting
           at
           them
           from
           the
           Windowes
           ,
           slew
           Monsieur
           Lort
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           chief
           ,
           and
           wounded
           four
           more
           mortally
           :
           the
           Parliament
           being
           highly
           incensed
           at
           this
           popular
           insolence
           ,
           met
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           where
           the
           Giurati
           declared
           what
           mischief
           had
           happened
           ,
           and
           
           Conde's
           Letters
           were
           read
           ,
           upon
           which
           a
           general
           Amnesty
           was
           resolved
           upon
           for
           all
           the
           seditions
           ;
           
           but
           they
           were
           prohibited
           meeting
           together
           .
           The
           fourteen
           that
           were
           lately
           banished
           were
           re
           called
           ;
           but
           not
           those
           that
           were
           first
           expell'd
           ;
           as
           being
           thought
           too
           partial
           to
           the
           Court.
           The
           Olmerists
           were
           hereat
           mightily
           scandalized
           ;
           they
           met
           again
           at
           the
           Abby
           of
           St.
           Croix
           ,
           pretending
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           certain
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           would
           block
           up
           the
           way
           for
           coming
           to
           buy
           Victuals
           .
           Monsieur
           Guiraute
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Giurati
           having
           notice
           of
           their
           meeting
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           separate
           them
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           neither
           by
           fair
           words
           nor
           foul
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           
             Chappeaux
             Rouge
          
           where
           were
           the
           exil'd
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           lesser
           Fronda
           ,
           who
           with
           their
           adherents
           made
           about
           300
           ,
           and
           dividing
           them
           went
           in
           Squadrons
           to
           meet
           the
           Olmeristi
           ,
           who
           by
           Blanck
           ,
           the
           Procurators
           direction
           had
           taken
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ;
           he
           fell
           valiantly
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           broke
           some
           of
           their
           Barracadoes
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           backed
           by
           
           Fontenella's
           Squadron
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           perfect
           his
           design
           .
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           by
           her
           fair
           words
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           Majestical
           aspect
           ,
           made
           them
           face
           about
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           strove
           with
           her
           Husband
           for
           glory
           and
           applause
           ,
           came
           into
           a
           Street
           next
           to
           the
           publick
           market
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           Authority
           ,
           kept
           the
           Olmerists
           from
           assaulting
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           whereof
           two
           or
           three
           were
           slain
           by
           shot
           out
           of
           the
           Windowes
           .
           The
           confusion
           being
           thus
           ceased
           ,
           and
           the
           parties
           parted
           by
           these
           two
           Princesses
           ;
           The
           Olmerists
           ,
           being
           fomented
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           were
           still
           resolved
           not
           to
           be
           supprest
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           as
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           pretended
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           directors
           thereof
           ;
           for
           having
           forgon
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Parliament
           which
           was
           full
           of
           interessed
           people
           ,
           and
           govern'd
           by
           ambition
           :
           being
           thus
           perswaded
           they
           possest
           themselves
           of
           all
           the
           principal
           stations
           .
           That
           very
           night
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           
             Chappreaux
             Rouge
          
           remaining
           there
           ,
           fomented
           by
           Lenet
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           moderate
           the
           power
           of
           County
           ,
           and
           of
           Dutchess
           
             Longueville
             .
             Lenet
          
           having
           assigned
           over
           the
           publick
           house
           of
           Convoy
           ,
           to
           a
           particular
           assembly
           of
           some
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           lesser
           Fronda
           ,
           but
           finding
           many
           Citizens
           of
           the
           faction
           of
           
             Chappreaux
             Rouge
          
           who
           were
           well
           vvishers
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           unconcern'd
           in
           their
           party
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Parliament
           too
           proud
           of
           their
           successes
           vvould
           quell
           all
           superiour
           Authority
           ,
           or
           those
           vvho
           they
           vvere
           jealous
           off
           ,
           and
           considering
           moreover
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           the
           Olmerists
           vvere
           mean
           people
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           monies
           ;
           Lenet
           joyned
           vvith
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           they
           caused
           the
           alteration
           vvhich
           happened
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           Iune
           ,
           vvherefore
           the
           Olmerists
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           some
           Giurati
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Wards
           ,
           vvith
           many
           Officers
           of
           the
           Troops
           mingled
           amongst
           them
           ,
           met
           armed
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           vvith
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           Harcourt
           drevv
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           demanded
           that
           Monsieur
           
             Belgarde
             Montaspau
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Advocate
           General
           Saut
           ,
           that
           Fountenelle
           ,
           and
           Giraut
           ,
           who
           were
           Giurati
           ,
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           same
           desire
           to
           Monsieur
           Chavignack
           who
           was
           come
           some
           few
           days
           before
           to
           Burdeaux
           with
           orders
           from
           the
           Prince
           to
           appease
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           impatient
           of
           not
           being
           speedily
           resolved
           by
           the
           Princesses
           ;
           having
           assembled
           the
           field
           Corporals
           of
           both
           the
           
           Fronda's
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           prime
           Officers
           and
           Citizens
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           publickly
           with
           two
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           about
           2000
           armed
           men
           ,
           commanded
           by
           some
           of
           
           Conde's
           Captains
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           Elm
           and
           other
           Wood
           in
           a
           Cart
           ,
           to
           fire
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           
             Chappreaux
             Rouge
          
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           plunder
           it
           ;
           at
           the
           noise
           whereof
           the
           two
           Princesses
           desired
           Pichon
           ,
           and
           Dasis
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           lesser
           Fronda
           ,
           to
           un-arm
           their
           houses
           ,
           to
           the
           
           end
           that
           the
           people
           meeting
           with
           no
           resistance
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           doors
           open
           ,
           might
           want
           pretence
           to
           vent
           their
           fury
           :
           but
           they
           continuing
           their
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           being
           naturally
           poorly
           spirited
           would
           be
           quell'd
           by
           vigorous
           resolutions
           ,
           began
           to
           shoot
           at
           them
           out
           at
           the
           Windowes
           ;
           whereat
           the
           people
           being
           more
           incens'd
           ,
           they
           brought
           their
           Canon
           to
           before
           the
           House
           of
           
             Pay
             Paulin
          
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           with
           a
           shower
           of
           shot
           from
           
           Pichon's
           house
           ,
           and
           from
           another
           house
           where
           
             la
             Roche
             ,
             Guionet
          
           ,
           and
           Vrest
           were
           with
           Ten
           of
           their
           friends
           who
           did
           so
           valiantly
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           as
           above
           One
           hundred
           of
           the
           Olmerists
           being
           hurt
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           on
           both
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           plunder'd
           
           Pichon's
           house
           ,
           who
           by
           chance
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Princess
           her
           house
           .
           The
           fire
           was
           violentest
           in
           the
           house
           where
           
             la
             Roche
          
           was
           ,
           which
           was
           totally
           burnt
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           escape
           .
           Other
           houses
           were
           likewise
           plundered
           ;
           the
           factiouspeople
           would
           have
           committed
           greater
           disorders
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Princess
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           interposed
           ,
           who
           caused
           the
           Hostia
           to
           be
           carried
           ,
           which
           was
           conducted
           by
           
             Tobias
             Giurato
          
           ,
           who
           labour'd
           much
           for
           his
           friends
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           gotten
           into
           Counsellor
           Thiebauts
           house
           ,
           imploring
           the
           Princesses
           protection
           ,
           and
           obtain'd
           that
           the
           whole
           Company
           of
           the
           grand
           Fronda
           might
           come
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           with
           Bows
           of
           Elms
           in
           their
           Hats
           counselled
           the
           people
           who
           were
           their
           friends
           to
           retire
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           carried
           back
           the
           three
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           into
           the
           publick
           Palace
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           set
           three
           great
           Elms
           upon
           the
           Steples
           of
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           St.
           Eulalia
           ,
           and
           St.
           Remigio
           ,
           mixing
           red
           Standerds
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           ill
           taken
           by
           the
           good
           French
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           denoted
           favour
           to
           Spain
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           County
           being
           returned
           from
           Libourn
           ,
           found
           the
           City
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           as
           of
           a
           Theater
           wherein
           the
           peoples
           fury
           ,
           and
           Princes
           interests
           were
           acted
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           Priest
           who
           was
           a
           melancholy
           Astrologer
           ,
           imagined
           that
           City
           might
           be
           made
           a
           Commonwealth
           ;
           which
           he
           Communicated
           to
           President
           Hosteime
           ,
           and
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Olmiera
           writ
           their
           design
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           being
           acquainted
           with
           this
           Caballe
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           certain
           English
           man
           ,
           called
           
             Edward
             Sigisby
          
           treated
           hereupon
           incognito
           in
           Burdeaux
           ;
           he
           forthwith
           assembled
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           discreet
           speech
           unto
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           resolve
           never
           to
           talk
           any
           more
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           with
           Forreigners
           without
           the
           Princes
           their
           express
           consent
           .
           A
           month
           after
           Hosteime
           and
           the
           Astrologian
           Priest
           were
           expell'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           occasioned
           some
           uprore
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           come
           from
           Spain
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           hereafter
           :
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           of
           County
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           were
           sick
           ,
           the
           Olmiera
           met
           daily
           in
           the
           common
           Palace
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Thirty
           Counsellors
           and
           Four
           Presidents
           ,
           which
           were
           every
           month
           changed
           .
           These
           treated
           of
           the
           civil
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           Twelve
           judged
           Criminals
           ;
           but
           nothing
           was
           binding
           ,
           save
           in
           the
           general
           assembly
           or
           the
           Lords
           day
           :
           wherein
           all
           those
           whose
           names
           were
           written
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           which
           were
           about
           1000
           mean
           base
           people
           ,
           who
           concluded
           articles
           of
           Union
           ,
           under
           the
           title
           of
           serving
           the
           King
           ,
           Country
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           vowing
           to
           defend
           the
           meanest
           of
           them
           that
           had
           any
           deliberative
           vote
           in
           the
           publick
           meetings
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           even
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           For
           other
           things
           ,
           little
           of
           remark
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Armies
           in
           these
           parts
           :
           for
           both
           sides
           were
           equally
           weak
           .
           Their
           happened
           only
           two
           considerable
           actions
           ;
           the
           one
           near
           
             Roche
             Shirles
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           Mora
           being
           advanced
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Troops
           ,
           to
           surprise
           Monsieur
           
           
             de
             Folevilles
          
           Quarter
           :
           Foleville
           repulsed
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           were
           
             La
             Mora
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           Count
           Chatelus
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Prince
           his
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Fourville
           .
           The
           other
           incounter
           was
           made
           by
           Colonel
           Baltazar
           ,
           near
           the
           Castle
           Montiresi
           ;
           who
           foarding
           over
           a
           River
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           fell
           so
           vigorously
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           ,
           that
           they
           abandoned
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Montousie
           ;
           who
           being
           wounded
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           all
           routed
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Nobles
           wounded
           and
           slain
           .
           Baron
           Montendre
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ;
           Monsieur
           Nieull
           was
           killed
           ;
           Baltazar
           took
           the
           Kings
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           took
           also
           the
           Castles
           of
           Montanse
           and
           Bordoilles
           ,
           wherein
           he
           took
           much
           Stuff
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           the
           White
           Tower.
           
        
         
           Some
           Tumults
           hapned
           in
           Provence
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           soon
           pacified
           by
           Duke
           Mercures
           vigilancy
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Court
           ceased
           not
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           Conde
           ;
           nor
           had
           it
           been
           impossible
           to
           reduce
           him
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           diverted
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           for
           whom
           Quiet
           was
           not
           good
           .
           Retz
           kept
           Orleans
           continually
           of
           a
           contrary
           mind
           ;
           wherefore
           Conde
           being
           unwilling
           to
           countervene
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           often
           faithfully
           promised
           to
           joyn
           ,
           all
           Proposals
           met
           with
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           were
           interrupted
           .
           The
           Court
           used
           the
           best
           means
           it
           could
           to
           render
           these
           machinations
           invalid
           .
           The
           best
           way
           was
           thought
           to
           make
           the
           Parisians
           aware
           of
           their
           error
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           be
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           hard
           to
           stave
           them
           from
           off
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           wanting
           the
           aid
           of
           Paris
           ,
           would
           soon
           have
           all
           their
           machinations
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           ,
           the
           Court
           went
           from
           Melune
           about
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           within
           a
           league
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           incourage
           what
           was
           undertaken
           by
           the
           Kings
           friends
           there
           :
           The
           King
           used
           universal
           clemency
           ,
           treating
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           all
           equally
           affectionate
           .
           And
           to
           let
           them
           see
           it
           was
           not
           his
           intention
           to
           block
           them
           up
           ,
           as
           the
           Princes
           gave
           out
           ,
           he
           kept
           commerce
           open
           :
           The
           Kings
           Army
           which
           was
           conducted
           by
           Marishal
           Turenne
           ,
           followed
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           being
           recruited
           with
           Three
           thousand
           men
           by
           Marishal
           
             dela
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           joyned
           with
           Turenne
           ,
           in
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           incamped
           near
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           near
           the
           Seene
           toward
           Paris
           which
           was
           invironed
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           on
           the
           West
           side
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           who
           might
           at
           their
           pleasure
           block
           up
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           City
           to
           greater
           straits
           of
           Victuals
           then
           it
           was
           yet
           in
           .
           This
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Kings
           Council
           to
           be
           the
           best
           expedient
           :
           For
           the
           people
           ,
           unable
           to
           indure
           Famine
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           being
           debarred
           Traffick
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           sustenance
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           being
           annoyed
           by
           the
           ruine
           which
           was
           daily
           made
           in
           their
           Territories
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           Friends
           as
           Foes
           ,
           they
           would
           resolve
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           so
           long
           slavery
           .
           But
           for
           all
           these
           inconveniences
           suffered
           by
           Paris
           ,
           yet
           were
           the
           Inhabitants
           so
           obstinate
           ,
           trusting
           to
           the
           Princes
           and
           Frondeurs
           ,
           as
           hoping
           soon
           to
           see
           all
           the
           Mazarinians
           destroyed
           (
           for
           so
           they
           called
           all
           the
           Kings
           party
           )
           they
           thought
           not
           of
           their
           own
           undoing
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           the
           more
           willingly
           undergo
           their
           sufferings
           .
           The
           King
           not
           being
           able
           by
           these
           ways
           to
           reduce
           the
           people
           who
           were
           backed
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           indeavored
           to
           destroy
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           thought
           to
           be
           hard
           ,
           their
           Camp
           not
           being
           fortified
           ,
           nor
           well
           seated
           ,
           and
           not
           half
           so
           many
           as
           the
           Kings
           :
           Order
           was
           taken
           for
           all
           things
           fitting
           for
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           before
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           come
           with
           their
           promised
           recruits
           .
           On
           the
           Twenty
           ninth
           of
           
             Iune
             ,
             Turenne
          
           came
           to
           the
           River
           to
           cast
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           over
           ,
           beneath
           ●spenay
           ,
           where
           passing
           over
           the
           Seene
           ,
           he
           might
           Assault
           
           the
           Camp
           at
           S.
           Clow.
           Which
           giving
           an
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Princes
           Army
           ,
           Count
           Tavannes
           dispatched
           away
           One
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           commanded
           Foot
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Camp
           master
           Goville
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           interrupt
           the
           Kings
           Works
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           march
           thither
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           .
           Goville
           went
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Bridge
           already
           advanced
           to
           the
           Island
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           River
           between
           Argenteule
           and
           Epivalle
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Artillery
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           opposite
           Bank
           ,
           sent
           word
           presently
           to
           Tavannes
           ,
           who
           was
           ready
           to
           get
           on
           Horsback
           ;
           and
           hastning
           his
           march
           came
           to
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           several
           Officers
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           acquaint
           Conde
           with
           it
           .
           Tavannes
           retreated
           to
           a
           Village
           near
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Kings
           men
           past
           over
           returned
           to
           the
           opposit
           shore
           to
           hinder
           their
           landing
           :
           Who
           finding
           the
           attempt
           not
           feasible
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           quit
           it
           .
           Then
           leaving
           Fifty
           Foot
           ,
           and
           One
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           ,
           to
           Guard
           the
           Station
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Quarter
           at
           S.
           Clow
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           this
           mean
           while
           gathered
           together
           as
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           as
           he
           could
           in
           Paris
           ,
           gallopped
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           calling
           Tavennes
           and
           his
           Horse
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           which
           were
           drawn
           up
           upon
           the
           Rivers
           Bank
           ,
           seeming
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           perfect
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           pass
           over
           to
           entertain
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whilest
           the
           rest
           should
           pass
           over
           beneath
           Poissy
           .
           But
           Conde
           discovering
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           fearing
           least
           the
           Kings
           Army
           would
           pass
           at
           Espeney
           ,
           and
           Assault
           him
           ,
           he
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           remove
           his
           Camp
           from
           S.
           Clow
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           to
           Charenton
           ,
           as
           a
           safer
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           the
           Marne
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           was
           flanked
           by
           the
           Seene
           .
           He
           therefore
           on
           the
           first
           Munday
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           went
           from
           S.
           Clow
           two
           hours
           before
           Sunset
           ,
           past
           over
           the
           Seene
           upon
           the
           Stone-bridge
           ;
           and
           upon
           another
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           Paris
           .
           But
           finding
           Orders
           given
           at
           all
           the
           Gates
           ,
           that
           no
           Soldiers
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Army
           march
           along
           the
           Ditch
           Richelieu
           ,
           and
           continued
           his
           march
           towards
           Charenton
           .
           About
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           midnight
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           news
           hereof
           from
           a
           Confident
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           lay
           concealed
           in
           Paris
           ;
           who
           made
           his
           servant
           be
           let
           down
           over
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           sent
           word
           thereof
           speedily
           to
           Marishal
           Turenne
           ;
           who
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           Horsed
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           of
           the
           clock
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           met
           the
           Prince
           his
           Rear
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           entring
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           briskly
           charged
           by
           Count
           Navailes
           ,
           las
           County
           his
           Regiment
           suffered
           very
           much
           ;
           and
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Conde
           which
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           fared
           no
           better
           .
        
         
           Conde
           being
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           went
           to
           
             L'Hostelle
             d'Orleans
          
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           went
           presently
           again
           out
           of
           
             Le
             Porte
             S.
             Martine
          
           ,
           running
           like
           Lightning
           through
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           sending
           divers
           pa●●ies
           towards
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           to
           inquire
           after
           the
           Kings
           men
           ;
           he
           ordered
           Co●●t
           Tavannes
           to
           continue
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Foruemont
          
           again
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           whom
           he
           discovered
           from
           the
           top
           of
           Mountmarter
           ,
           to
           be
           putting
           themselves
           into
           Battle
           Array
           .
           The
           Prince
           finding
           his
           design
           discovered
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           advance
           or
           retreat
           ,
           his
           loss
           would
           be
           irreparable
           ,
           ordered
           Monsieur
           Bea●●ean
           to
           send
           a
           Squadron
           of
           men
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Mountsaucon
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           Kings
           proceeding
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           should
           go
           to
           Pickepuses
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           S.
           Antoine
           ,
           thinking
           to
           defend
           himself
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           found
           part
           of
           :
           the
           same
           Suburbs
           already
           fortified
           by
           Baracadoes
           made
           formerly
           by
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           .
           The
           Kings
           Camp
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           already
           on
           Horsback
           ,
           being
           resolved
           either
           to
           conquer
           that
           day
           ,
           or
           to
           end
           the
           War
           ;
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           superiority
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           long
           way
           the
           Prince
           was
           to
           go
           with
           his
           Baggage
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           so
           confident
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           having
           given
           fitting
           orders
           to
           Turenne
           ,
           he
           brought
           the
           King
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Sarone
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           an
           eye
           witness
           of
           so
           famous
           an
           action
           ;
           and
           being
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           having
           the
           Prince
           either
           dead
           or
           alive
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           his
           friends
           in
           Paris
           ,
           wishing
           them
           to
           be
           of
           good
           courage
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           by
           all
           means
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           the
           Gates
           might
           not
           be
           opened
           for
           the
           Enemy
           to
           retreat
           ;
           nor
           for
           succor
           to
           be
           sent
           them
           from
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Kings
           Army
           being
           come
           to
           Vilette
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           league
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           was
           gone
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           light
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           routed
           them
           .
           Marishal
           Turenne
           going
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           past
           by
           the
           Hills
           of
           Sarone
           ,
           and
           came
           into
           the
           Plain
           ;
           the
           
             Fauxburg
             ,
             S.
             Antoyne
          
           and
           Charenton
           ,
           drawing
           all
           his
           Troops
           out
           in
           order
           ,
           whilest
           the
           rest
           stayed
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           with
           Marishal
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Prince
           being
           got
           to
           underneath
           the
           Walls
           of
           Paris
           ,
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           place
           ;
           yet
           the
           Kings
           men
           knowing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           withstand
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           being
           assured
           that
           the
           Princes
           their
           Forces
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           received
           back
           into
           Paris
           ,
           they
           having
           been
           kept
           out
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           advance
           boldly
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           some
           Squadrons
           which
           were
           advanced
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           pursued
           even
           into
           the
           Houses
           .
           Here
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           with
           unparalleld
           valor
           bore
           the
           whole
           weight
           of
           that
           important
           fight
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           his
           wit
           where
           his
           Forces
           failed
           ;
           and
           gallopping
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           divided
           all
           his
           Men
           in
           form
           following
           .
        
         
           His
           Highness
           Brigade
           was
           placed
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           those
           of
           
             Languedock
             ,
             Vallois
          
           ,
           and
           Ligueron
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           ;
           Conde
           and
           Burgondes
           Brigades
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ;
           that
           of
           Languedock
           and
           that
           of
           Pelleins
           ,
           at
           the
           Baracado
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vincennes
           .
           And
           wanting
           Foot
           to
           furnish
           all
           the
           stations
           ,
           he
           ordered
           some
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           to
           back
           the
           Foot
           :
           The
           Artillery
           was
           placed
           at
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Streets
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Avenues
           were
           Trenched
           and
           Baracadoed
           .
        
         
           General
           Turenne
           having
           drawn
           out
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           designed
           the
           French
           Guards
           to
           Assault
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           Languedock
           ,
           and
           the
           Brigades
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           Marine
           to
           Assault
           the
           Vallois
           .
           Two
           Batteries
           were
           placed
           against
           the
           Baracado
           which
           was
           Guarded
           by
           Tavannes
           :
           One
           plaid
           upon
           the
           High-street
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           on
           the
           Street
           which
           answers
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Prince
           was
           ordering
           his
           men
           how
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           came
           on
           furiously
           ,
           charging
           the
           Ene●●
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           and
           were
           valiantly
           withstood
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           while
           repuls●●●
           :
           But
           the
           Brigades
           of
           
             Languedock
             ,
             Vallois
          
           ,
           and
           Langueron
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           longer
           ,
           leaned
           with
           some
           loss
           towards
           the
           Market-place
           ;
           to
           whose
           relief
           ,
           the
           Prince
           himself
           came
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Horse
           Regiment
           ;
           and
           of
           that
           of
           Anguie●
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           
             Nemeurs
             ,
             Taranth
          
           ,
           and
           Vallon
           :
           And
           here
           the
           fight
           grew
           hot
           ,
           the
           Prince
           gave
           high
           proofs
           of
           his
           skill
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           incomparable
           courage
           ,
           he
           thrust
           himself
           ,
           is
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Common-Soldier
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           killed
           many
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ;
           and
           with
           his
           Sword
           repulsed
           many
           .
           To
           his
           eternal
           glory
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           formerly
           affrighted
           ,
           were
           incouraged
           ;
           and
           those
           Brigades
           replaced
           in
           their
           former
           stations
           who
           were
           driven
           away
           ;
           Marine
           having
           lost
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           that
           were
           wounded
           ,
           forty
           men
           ;
           here
           was
           Monsieur
           Goville
           slain
           ;
           but
           Tavannes
           and
           Languis
           did
           not
           play
           their
           parts
           so
           well
           .
           For
           here
           Marquess
           S.
           Magrin
           gave
           on
           furiously
           on
           the
           Head
           of
           some
           Voluntiers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           upon
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           much
           indamage
           ,
           and
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           utterly
           routed
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           
           the
           death
           of
           the
           s●id
           St.
           Magrine
           cooled
           the
           courage
           of
           his
           men
           :
           he
           being
           slain
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           were
           repulsed
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           much
           blood
           of
           the
           Princes
           men
           ,
           who
           received
           here
           their
           greatest
           loss
           ;
           Marquess
           Rochecaufolt
           ,
           and
           Count
           Bossue
           ,
           a
           Dutch
           Colonel
           of
           Horse
           ,
           were
           there
           slain
           ;
           and
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ierse
           ,
           Cavaliere
           
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           Marquess
           Cogna
           ,
           Count
           Melune
           ,
           Baron
           Lorese
           ,
           with
           others
           of
           good
           quality
           were
           there
           slain
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           the
           Count
           Navailes
           had
           taken
           the
           Street
           Rambulliet
           ,
           with
           some
           houses
           and
           two
           Barracadoes
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           vigorously
           defended
           by
           the
           adversary
           ;
           to
           whose
           succour
           came
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Laudes
          
           with
           a
           Dutch
           Brigade
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           made
           good
           the
           Street
           which
           leads
           from
           the
           Gate
           to
           a
           large
           Piazza
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           men
           had
           seized
           upon
           some
           houses
           ;
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemeurs
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           came
           just
           then
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           these
           two
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           upon
           very
           good
           terms
           ,
           resolved
           to
           attack
           the
           Barracado
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           Navailes
           ,
           rather
           out
           of
           Emulation
           ,
           than
           Military
           wisdom
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           hard
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           well
           sheltered
           )
           with
           weary
           and
           worsted
           men
           .
           Yet
           Conde
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           foresaw
           the
           mischief
           ,
           did
           never
           forbear
           any
           hazardous
           bickering
           ,
           was
           perswaded
           by
           reason
           ,
           that
           though
           things
           should
           not
           sort
           according
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           should
           by
           so
           generous
           an
           action
           afford
           the
           Enemy
           matter
           to
           think
           upon
           ,
           and
           spin
           on
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           made
           most
           for
           his
           safety
           ;
           so
           as
           
             Rochefaucolt
             ,
             Marsilliack
             ,
             Flammarin
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Nobles
           coming
           in
           unto
           him
           ;
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           who
           saw
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           Nemeurs
           forwardness
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           them
           and
           fell
           to
           the
           assault
           ,
           but
           the
           Soldiers
           being
           weary
           ,
           and
           timorous
           to
           attack
           the
           Barracado
           ,
           marched
           along
           the
           Wall
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           from
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           ;
           and
           would
           advance
           no
           further
           ;
           this
           mean
           while
           a
           Squadron
           of
           German
           Horse
           being
           got
           into
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           much
           incommodated
           by
           shot
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           houses
           ,
           retreated
           in
           disorder
           ;
           the
           Prince
           taking
           them
           to
           be
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           take
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           charge
           him
           on
           the
           Flank
           ;
           and
           his
           Genreals
           finding
           that
           their
           Foot
           fell
           not
           upon
           the
           Barracado
           ,
           advanced
           to
           charge
           the
           same
           Squadron
           ;
           but
           finding
           them
           to
           be
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           they
           forbare
           any
           further
           attempt
           :
           they
           ,
           and
           those
           Horse
           being
           exposed
           to
           a
           shower
           of
           shot
           which
           came
           from
           the
           houses
           and
           Barracado
           ;
           and
           here
           were
           Flemmerin
           ,
           Count
           Castres
           ,
           Monsieur
           Forneau
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           quality
           slain
           .
           Which
           when
           the
           Generals
           saw
           ,
           they
           thought
           of
           themselves
           to
           assault
           that
           Barracado
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           went
           to
           ingage
           themselves
           in
           an
           eminent
           danger
           ,
           of
           desperate
           event
           ;
           yet
           excited
           by
           heat
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           they
           considered
           nothing
           but
           their
           own
           boldness
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           Three
           Dukes
           and
           Prince
           Marsilliack
           ,
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           unassisted
           by
           the
           Foot
           which
           staid
           behind
           ,
           light
           from
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Swords
           in
           hand
           advanced
           against
           the
           Barracado
           ,
           with
           such
           boldness
           (
           not
           to
           call
           it
           rashness
           )
           as
           the
           Kings
           men
           being
           astonished
           (
           were
           it
           either
           fatality
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           great
           Personages
           have
           out
           of
           some
           hidden
           cause
           great
           prerogative
           in
           difficult
           undertakings
           )
           did
           abandon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           who
           did
           so
           gallantly
           take
           it
           ,
           would
           have
           kept
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Enemy
           continually
           fired
           upon
           them
           from
           both
           sides
           the
           Street
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           tarry
           there
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemeurs
           received
           Thirteen
           Musquet
           shot
           on
           his
           Armor
           ,
           and
           two
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ;
           Rochefaucolt
           was
           wounded
           between
           the
           eyes
           ;
           and
           Beaufort
           and
           Marsilliack
           being
           bound
           to
           help
           the
           wounded
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           quit
           the
           place
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Kings
           men
           saw
           ,
           they
           made
           hast
           to
           take
           those
           that
           were
           wounded
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           suddenly
           and
           safely
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           Conde
           with
           his
           wonted
           undauntedness
           come
           in
           on
           the
           head
           of
           some
           Gentlemen
           
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           afforded
           them
           time
           and
           opportunity
           to
           retreat
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           with
           much
           wonder
           and
           applause
           .
        
         
           
             Guitaut
             ,
             Bercenet
             ,
             Lullery
          
           and
           Martiniere
           were
           wounded
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           witnessed
           what
           danger
           they
           had
           run
           by
           the
           shot
           which
           they
           received
           in
           their
           Armor
           and
           by
           having
           their
           Horses
           slain
           under
           them
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           were
           fighting
           without
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           were
           at
           as
           much
           strife
           in
           words
           within
           the
           Walls
           ;
           some
           were
           for
           the
           going
           out
           of
           such
           Citizens
           as
           had
           Arms
           to
           help
           the
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           for
           opening
           the
           Gates
           that
           they
           might
           retreat
           ;
           others
           said
           that
           by
           suffering
           Conde
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           their
           misfortune
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           an
           end
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           would
           be
           put
           into
           her
           former
           quiet
           condition
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           amongst
           all
           these
           differences
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           was
           concluded
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Madamoselle
           came
           forth
           into
           the
           Streets
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dutchesses
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Monbason
          
           ,
           and
           Chastilion
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           young
           Countess
           of
           Fiesco
           ;
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           where
           she
           told
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           without
           any
           more
           dispute
           or
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           the
           Princes
           ,
           suffering
           the
           Baggage
           and
           Forces
           of
           their
           friends
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           pressures
           of
           this
           couragious
           and
           generous
           Princess
           were
           so
           perswasive
           ,
           as
           the
           sad
           and
           horrid
           spectacle
           of
           so
           many
           Lords
           of
           high
           condition
           ,
           who
           ever
           and
           anon
           came
           into
           the
           Town
           half
           dead
           ,
           wounded
           and
           besmeared
           with
           blood
           ;
           amongst
           which
           that
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           was
           most
           compassionate
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           were
           well
           nigh
           shot
           out
           :
           as
           it
           was
           resolved
           the
           Gates
           should
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           with
           tears
           cryed
           out
           that
           the
           Prince
           must
           be
           relieved
           ,
           who
           put
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           good
           French
           men
           into
           apparent
           ,
           and
           almost
           inevitable
           danger
           ,
           for
           the
           publick
           cause
           :
           whereupon
           about
           300
           Inhabitants
           went
           out
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Prince
           were
           put
           to
           Guard
           some
           stations
           ;
           and
           then
           Rohan
           causing
           some
           of
           the
           baggage
           to
           march
           by
           the
           Temple
           Gate
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           bringing
           in
           the
           rest
           by
           that
           of
           St.
           Antoine
           ;
           the
           Prince
           was
           told
           that
           the
           Kings
           Army
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           went
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Soronne
           ,
           and
           Neully
           ;
           wherefore
           thinking
           that
           this
           might
           be
           with
           design
           to
           keep
           his
           men
           out
           between
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           the
           Gate
           ,
           he
           placed
           Count
           Hollack
           with
           his
           German
           Regiment
           ,
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Street
           of
           Saronne
           to
           assist
           the
           retreat
           which
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           sent
           word
           to
           Monsieur
           Lovieres
           ,
           who
           then
           commanded
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           instead
           of
           his
           Father
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Canon
           play
           upon
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           which
           being
           forborn
           as
           a
           thing
           unbecoming
           a
           Subject
           ,
           Madamoselle
           came
           instantly
           thither
           ,
           and
           getting
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           with
           more
           than
           a
           man-like
           spirit
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           she
           her self
           would
           share
           in
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           danger
           ,
           commanding
           that
           in
           her
           presence
           the
           Guns
           might
           be
           fired
           against
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           it
           was
           done
           .
           Then
           orders
           being
           given
           for
           the
           retreat
           ,
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           marched
           speedily
           with
           the
           Canon
           ,
           the
           Burgundian
           Brigade
           keeping
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Marquess
           Sasse
           whose
           Horse
           Regiment
           was
           then
           govern'd
           by
           Monsieur
           St.
           Mars
           .
           When
           the
           Canon
           plaid
           first
           from
           the
           Battile
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           they
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           ;
           for
           the
           Kings
           friends
           in
           Paris
           had
           promised
           as
           much
           ;
           but
           being
           found
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           falling
           of
           their
           promise
           ,
           the
           baggage
           was
           already
           got
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           Troops
           began
           to
           enter
           Paris
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           were
           astonished
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           the
           Kings
           General
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           blamed
           for
           their
           slovvness
           and
           negligence
           ,
           and
           for
           being
           defrauded
           of
           their
           hopes
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           Victory
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           returned
           tovvards
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           not
           less
           sad
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           gallant
           Subjects
           ,
           vvhereof
           besides
           St.
           Magrine
           ,
           Marquess
           Nantalliet
           vvas
           one
           ;
           and
           Count
           Maipos
           ,
           and
           Mancini
           the
           Cardinals
           Nephevv
           vvere
           so
           
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           as
           they
           soon
           after
           died
           ;
           and
           Count
           
             di
             Tre
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           of
           quality
           was
           taken
           prisoners
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           did
           very
           graciously
           visit
           Mancini
           often
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           also
           S.
           Magrins
           afflicted
           Widow
           .
           The
           Princes
           Army
           ,
           not
           without
           wonder
           ,
           past
           through
           Paris
           ,
           it
           being
           unusual
           to
           see
           an
           Army
           with
           Baggage
           pass
           through
           those
           Streets
           .
           These
           lodged
           in
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Tury
           ,
           without
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           S.
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           days
           plundered
           all
           the
           Villages
           and
           Houses
           that
           were
           within
           three
           leagues
           ;
           and
           brought
           what
           they
           had
           so
           gotten
           ,
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           where
           the
           Soldiers
           sold
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           in
           a
           Fair.
           Madamoiselle
           would
           see
           them
           pass
           ,
           and
           caused
           moneys
           be
           given
           to
           the
           wounded
           .
           Count
           Chavigny
           gave
           them
           store
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           charity
           ,
           as
           policy
           :
           And
           because
           it
           hath
           always
           been
           a
           custom
           in
           Military
           Actions
           to
           have
           some
           sign
           whereby
           to
           discern
           Friends
           from
           Enemies
           :
           Madamoiselle
           put
           a
           straw
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           wherein
           being
           followed
           by
           all
           that
           would
           not
           be
           accountred
           Mazarinians
           ,
           you
           might
           in
           a
           moment
           see
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           Foreigners
           of
           every
           Nation
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           the
           Fryers
           ,
           and
           Agents
           of
           stranger
           Princes
           ,
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           shun
           the
           insolencies
           which
           were
           done
           by
           the
           common
           people
           to
           those
           that
           bore
           not
           this
           Badge
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           the
           memorable
           Action
           of
           S.
           Antoines
           Suburbs
           ,
           on
           the
           Second
           of
           Iuly
           ;
           wherein
           the
           quality
           was
           more
           considerable
           then
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           not
           valuing
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           but
           running
           like
           Lightning
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           one
           place
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           another
           ,
           where
           the
           business
           was
           most
           bloody
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           in
           most
           danger
           ,
           performed
           the
           office
           of
           a
           private
           Soldier
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           a
           Captain
           ,
           was
           oft-times
           upon
           the
           very
           edge
           of
           the
           Grave
           ,
           being
           miraculously
           perserved
           by
           Fortune
           ,
           his
           Horse
           vvas
           killed
           under
           him
           ,
           his
           Cloaths
           shot
           thorow
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           his
           Feathers
           and
           his
           Hair
           burnt
           ;
           and
           yet
           was
           he
           miraculously
           kept
           unhurt
           .
           Marquess
           Turenne
           behaved
           himself
           no
           less
           valiantly
           ;
           who
           by
           his
           presence
           gave
           great
           proof
           of
           his
           valor
           ,
           and
           experience
           every
           where
           .
           And
           he
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             met
             with
             above
             six
             Princes
             of
          
           Conde
           ;
           
             for
             wheresoever
             he
             turned
             himself
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Enemy
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             hand
             .
          
           All
           other
           Generals
           and
           Captains
           behaved
           themselves
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           with
           extraordinary
           courage
           .
           This
           was
           numbred
           as
           one
           of
           the
           noblest
           ,
           and
           most
           worthy
           Actions
           that
           ever
           hapned
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           age
           .
        
         
           Conde
           having
           won
           more
           reputation
           in
           Arms
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           think
           how
           he
           might
           make
           Paris
           declare
           openly
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           he
           found
           he
           should
           be
           too
           weak
           ;
           for
           he
           wanted
           moneys
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           to
           maintain
           War
           :
           But
           finding
           how
           little
           good
           he
           had
           hitherto
           got
           therein
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           use
           force
           ,
           having
           failed
           of
           making
           the
           Parliament
           be
           assaulted
           in
           their
           own
           House
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           he
           bethought
           himself
           ,
           how
           to
           force
           the
           Citizens
           to
           second
           his
           intents
           .
           The
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           was
           done
           on
           the
           Twenty
           sixth
           of
           Iune
           last
           ,
           had
           desired
           
             Le
             Marishal
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Common
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           provide
           so
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           sit
           with
           safety
           ,
           and
           follow
           their
           business
           .
           A
           General
           Assembly
           met
           to
           this
           purpose
           in
           the
           publick
           Palace
           on
           the
           Twelfth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           might
           put
           the
           City
           in
           safety
           ,
           as
           was
           desired
           .
           The
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           party
           ,
           resolved
           to
           Assault
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           them
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           .
           When
           they
           were
           met
           in
           the
           Town-house
           by
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           a
           Body
           of
           about
           Four
           hundred
           of
           the
           best
           Men
           in
           the
           City
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           sent
           Marishal
           d'Estampes
           ,
           to
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           who
           sat
           there
           as
           Governor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           That
           no
           disorder
           should
           
           be
           committed
           that
           morning
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           answered
           ,
           his
           Highness
           should
           be
           satisfied
           .
           So
           the
           Assembly
           began
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           came
           about
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           four
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ;
           where
           the
           Piazza
           of
           the
           Greve
           ,
           where
           the
           Assembly
           sat
           ,
           was
           full
           of
           seditious
           Armed
           Men
           with
           straws
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           an
           evident
           sign
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           disorder
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           preludium
           to
           the
           fatal
           Tragedy
           which
           followed
           .
           When
           Orleans
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           sat
           himself
           on
           the
           Bench
           of
           the
           Provost
           
             des
             Merchants
          
           and
           Sheriffs
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Marishal
           who
           went
           to
           receive
           the
           Duke
           at
           the
           Stair-foot
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Duke
           with
           a
           wreath
           of
           straw
           about
           his
           Hat
           ;
           said
           boldly
           ,
           What
           means
           this
           Sir
           ,
           does
           your
           Highness
           come
           with
           a
           Badge
           of
           Seditiou
           into
           the
           Kings
           House
           ?
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           received
           that
           wreath
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           did
           not
           approve
           thereof
           .
           They
           went
           up
           Stairs
           ,
           and
           when
           Orleans
           had
           taken
           his
           place
           ,
           he
           thanked
           the
           City
           for
           having
           suffered
           his
           Forces
           to
           pass
           ;
           asking
           ,
           if
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           so
           again
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           there
           likewise
           ,
           and
           spoke
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           always
           be
           ready
           to
           serve
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           ,
           the
           business
           should
           be
           taken
           into
           consideration
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           a
           Letter
           came
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           he
           willed
           them
           to
           adjourn
           the
           Assembly
           till
           the
           Eight
           of
           that
           Moneth
           .
           The
           Marishal
           caused
           the
           Letter
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           then
           asked
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           obey
           it
           ;
           the
           Princes
           said
           nothing
           ,
           but
           went
           out
           ,
           not
           thinking
           their
           faction
           strong
           enough
           to
           effect
           their
           desires
           .
           And
           as
           they
           went
           out
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Princes
           ,
           an
           impertinent
           fellow
           presented
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           with
           a
           wisp
           of
           straw
           ;
           who
           being
           touched
           to
           the
           quick
           with
           that
           affront
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           respect
           he
           bore
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           he
           should
           presently
           be
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           and
           hanged
           .
           The
           Princes
           as
           they
           went
           out
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Palace
           was
           full
           of
           Mazarinians
           ,
           who
           sought
           to
           spin
           out
           time
           ,
           which
           caused
           so
           great
           a
           commotion
           ,
           as
           divers
           Soldiers
           and
           seditious
           people
           began
           instantly
           to
           shoot
           in
           at
           the
           Windows
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           to
           incourage
           this
           business
           ,
           had
           set
           on
           divers
           Soldiers
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           tumult
           in
           some
           other
           part
           of
           the
           City
           .
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Populacy
           hapned
           to
           be
           with
           a
           Musket
           slain
           ,
           which
           did
           more
           incite
           their
           fury
           ;
           for
           they
           all
           cried
           out
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           by
           some
           Mazarinian
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           must
           all
           be
           slain
           ,
           pointing
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           in
           that
           Palace
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           hard
           to
           say
           ,
           Union
           ,
           union
           ,
           and
           down
           with
           the
           Mazarinians
           .
           So
           all
           of
           them
           running
           with
           straws
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Bacchanalians
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           such
           insolencies
           ,
           as
           are
           usually
           committed
           by
           the
           rabble
           rout
           .
           Those
           who
           guarded
           the
           Palace
           ran
           all
           away
           ;
           whereat
           the
           factious
           people
           growing
           more
           incensed
           ,
           got
           wood
           and
           set
           the
           great
           Gate
           on
           fire
           ,
           striving
           to
           get
           in
           :
           Admist
           this
           danger
           ,
           the
           Marishal
           ,
           who
           was
           Governor
           ,
           President
           Charton
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Miron
             ,
             Vedo
          
           ,
           and
           Barantine
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           ,
           resolved
           rather
           to
           die
           gloriously
           ,
           then
           weakly
           to
           yield
           .
           They
           therefore
           prepared
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           ordered
           Marquess
           Franes
           to
           make
           a
           Baracado
           of
           great
           Rafters
           on
           high
           ,
           at
           the
           entry
           into
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           which
           opens
           upon
           the
           Yard
           ,
           which
           was
           speedily
           done
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           well
           defended
           by
           the
           Marishals
           Guards
           particularly
           by
           Monsieur
           Berry
           ,
           as
           the
           Assailants
           surprised
           with
           the
           opposition
           ,
           ceased
           their
           fury
           .
           The
           Marishal
           commanded
           to
           spare
           Powder
           till
           night
           ,
           that
           the
           means
           while
           they
           should
           defend
           themselves
           with
           great
           stones
           ;
           but
           the
           great
           Gate
           being
           at
           this
           instant
           burnt
           down
           ,
           they
           got
           upon
           the
           Baracado
           ;
           where
           Blanchart
           ,
           Commissary
           General
           of
           Condes
           Army
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Soldiers
           .
           The
           people
           applied
           fire
           also
           to
           burn
           
           down
           the
           back
           Gate
           .
           The
           Marishal
           knowing
           that
           the
           same
           fire
           would
           keep
           the
           seditious
           people
           from
           coming
           in
           ,
           made
           more
           Wood
           be
           applied
           thereunto
           ,
           so
           to
           hinder
           the
           ingress
           of
           the
           furious
           people
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           
             L'Hostelle
             de
             Orleans
          
           ;
           where
           hearing
           that
           affairs
           went
           otherwise
           than
           he
           intended
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           infuse
           fear
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           bring
           things
           to
           extremity
           ;
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           by
           appeasing
           the
           business
           by
           his
           own
           presence
           ,
           would
           have
           obliged
           the
           assaulted
           ,
           to
           have
           acknowledged
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           safety
           from
           him
           .
           But
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           not
           convenient
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           hazard
           his
           person
           amongst
           that
           inraged
           rable
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Prince
           to
           gain
           the
           peoples
           love
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           alone
           should
           be
           hated
           ,
           by
           force
           with-held
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ;
           where
           much
           against
           his
           will
           he
           was
           compell'd
           to
           suit
           himself
           to
           the
           Dukes
           will.
           Many
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           seeing
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           excited
           by
           fear
           ,
           would
           have
           saved
           themselves
           by
           making
           way
           through
           the
           rabble
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Monsieur
           Miron
           ,
           though
           well
           esteemed
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Frondeur
           ,
           Monsieur
           Gras
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           Monsieur
           Ferrand
           ,
           Counsellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           six
           or
           seven
           noble
           Citizens
           ,
           besides
           many
           that
           were
           wounded
           ;
           yet
           some
           escaped
           ,
           as
           President
           Charton
           ,
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           Iohns
           ,
           whom
           the
           Priests
           of
           his
           Church
           met
           with
           the
           Hostia
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           him
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Ponset
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           requests
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             Barantine
             ,
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Bella
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           a
           neighbouring
           house
           ,
           came
           forth
           and
           calling
           out
           aloud
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Assembly
           by
           name
           ,
           said
           ,
           They
           would
           cause
           peace
           ,
           and
           save
           the
           assaulted
           .
           The
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'Hospitalle
          
           thinking
           this
           to
           be
           but
           a
           trick
           to
           save
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           asked
           whether
           there
           were
           safety
           in
           it
           or
           no
           ?
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           all
           perish
           ,
           or
           all
           be
           saved
           ;
           the
           assault
           lasted
           from
           Five
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           till
           Ten
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           last
           the
           Marishal
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Barracado
           ,
           found
           it
           free
           ,
           and
           his
           Guards
           gone
           ,
           upon
           a
           false
           report
           that
           he
           had
           saved
           himself
           .
           The
           people
           entred
           ,
           plundered
           ,
           and
           robbed
           all
           they
           met
           ,
           who
           willingly
           permitted
           them
           ,
           so
           to
           save
           their
           lives
           .
           The
           Marishal
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           get
           out
           unknown
           ,
           mingled
           himself
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           went
           along
           with
           them
           into
           the
           next
           Chamber
           .
           He
           had
           wisely
           given
           his
           order
           of
           the
           St.
           Esprite
           to
           his
           Page
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           changed
           Hats
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           casting
           a
           dark
           colour'd
           cloth
           Cloke
           about
           him
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           raging
           for
           anger
           sought
           for
           him
           :
           This
           his
           safety
           must
           be
           attributed
           to
           divine
           providence
           ,
           who
           would
           for
           his
           great
           integrity
           ,
           save
           him
           amidst
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           in
           this
           Emergency
           came
           Three
           persons
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           Monsieur
           Noblet
           ,
           who
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           his
           friend
           Monsieur
           
             Croiset
             Mirebeau
          
           called
           upon
           by
           many
           ,
           stept
           to
           the
           Marishal
           ,
           and
           said
           Sir
           ●
           you
           may
           do
           well
           to
           answer
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Croiset
           ,
           which
           being
           agreed
           on
           ,
           he
           turned
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           you
           injure
           your self
           Monsieur
           Croiset
           ,
           not
           to
           answer
           when
           you
           are
           so
           often
           called
           upon
           ,
           Duke
           Beaufort
           stays
           for
           you
           ,
           let
           us
           go
           ;
           he
           said
           further
           to
           the
           contrary
           who
           knew
           not
           the
           Marishal
           ,
           you
           shall
           each
           of
           you
           have
           a
           Hundred
           Ducaoons
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           help
           me
           to
           save
           this
           my
           friend
           ;
           which
           being
           heard
           by
           the
           seditious
           people
           ,
           they
           thought
           he
           might
           be
           some
           suspected
           person
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           saved
           a
           
             Mazarinia
             .
             Noblet
          
           reply'd
           ,
           You
           mock
           ,
           we
           have
           been
           long
           seeking
           for
           this
           man
           on
           Beaufonti
           behalf
           ,
           saying
           still
           
             alloun
             ,
             allouns
          
           ,
           make
           hast
           .
           These
           Four
           past
           through
           the
           crowd
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           danger
           to
           the
           Marishal
           ,
           least
           he
           might
           be
           known
           ,
           particularly
           by
           a
           Butcher
           called
           Hon
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           had
           been
           the
           most
           insolent
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           whom
           Beaufort
           imploy'd
           .
           Croiset
           ,
           whom
           these
           men
           seem'd
           to
           seek
           ,
           lay
           in
           St.
           Iohns
           Cloister
           near
           the
           Greve
           ;
           
           which
           made
           for
           the
           Marishals
           safety
           ,
           who
           entring
           into
           
           Croiset's
           house
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           house
           said
           ,
           This
           is
           not
           Crois●t
           ,
           who
           are
           you
           ?
           he
           answered
           in
           his
           ear
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'Hospitalle
          
           :
           whereat
           the
           other
           had
           like
           to
           have
           Reverenced
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           and
           his
           vvhole
           Family
           had
           been
           brought
           up
           for
           above
           Thirty
           years
           in
           the
           house
           of
           St.
           Mesmes
           ,
           vvhich
           is
           
             la
             Maison
             de
             L'Hospitalle
          
           ;
           some
           came
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           asking
           vvho
           it
           vvas
           that
           had
           got
           in
           thither
           ,
           for
           sure
           it
           vvas
           not
           Croiset
           ;
           it
           vvas
           ansvvered
           ,
           they
           vvere
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           for
           he
           vvas
           a
           Rogue
           vvhom
           they
           had
           driven
           out
           ;
           the
           Marishal
           not
           being
           yet
           secure
           of
           life
           ,
           Monsieur
           Barratine
           ,
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           of
           that
           quarter
           ,
           came
           thither
           vvith
           a
           Squadron
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           took
           him
           out
           of
           that
           house
           ,
           and
           not
           making
           him
           knovvn
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           brought
           him
           safe
           to
           his
           ovvn
           house
           ,
           passing
           by
           above
           Forty
           Barracadoes
           ,
           and
           armed
           places
           ,
           without
           any
           opposal
           ,
           of
           such
           credit
           was
           Barratine
           with
           the
           people
           .
           At
           last
           Madamoselle
           moved
           at
           this
           Massacre
           ;
           though
           it
           were
           Three
           a
           Clock
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           horror
           and
           noise
           did
           confound
           even
           the
           most
           man-like
           spirits
           ,
           went
           with
           her
           accustomed
           courage
           to
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           and
           taking
           Beaufort
           with
           her
           ,
           appeased
           the
           uproar
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           her
           praise
           sent
           all
           away
           unhurt
           .
           The
           Marishal
           staid
           two
           days
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           out
           of
           the
           City
           :
           but
           the
           third
           day
           he
           went
           in
           a
           Coach
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           waited
           upon
           by
           a
           Lieutenant
           of
           his
           Guard
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           a
           Villa
           of
           his
           own
           called
           Beneis
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Court
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           sent
           into
           Champagnia
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           with
           his
           wonted
           fidelity
           .
        
         
           The
           confusion
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           committed
           in
           this
           Riot
           ,
           made
           Conde
           be
           held
           cruel
           ,
           and
           violent
           .
           So
           that
           as
           his
           Triumph
           and
           height
           of
           glory
           in
           Paris
           was
           on
           the
           Second
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           4
           th
           .
           day
           after
           the
           impulsive
           occasion
           of
           his
           downfall
           ,
           for
           the
           City
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           lend
           monies
           ,
           nor
           come
           to
           open
           breach
           with
           the
           Court.
           The
           Parisians
           did
           commonly
           complain
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           they
           therefore
           to
           moderate
           any
           sinister
           opinion
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           that
           they
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           made
           two
           complices
           of
           the
           sedition
           be
           imprison'd
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           after
           executed
           ,
           though
           one
           of
           them
           was
           a
           particular
           servant
           of
           
           Conde's
           ,
           whom
           he
           would
           not
           protect
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           approve
           of
           what
           he
           denied
           he
           had
           plotted
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           because
           it
           did
           not
           succede
           well
           .
           Six
           days
           after
           the
           Assembly
           met
           at
           the
           common
           hall
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           intreaties
           and
           desires
           that
           Orleans
           could
           make
           ,
           who
           sent
           his
           Guard
           of
           Switzer●
           to
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           none
           came
           thither
           but
           some
           few
           who
           dependend
           upon
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           Provost
           
             de
             Merchants
          
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           come
           no
           more
           to
           their
           publick
           meetings
           ,
           till
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           should
           be
           there
           first
           established
           :
           wherefore
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Conde
           caused
           the
           Counsellor
           Brussels
           to
           be
           chosen
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           making
           him
           take
           the
           accustomed
           Oath
           ,
           and
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             L'Hospitalle
          
           not
           being
           to
           exercise
           the
           place
           of
           Governor
           of
           the
           City
           any
           more
           ,
           they
           confer'd
           that
           dignity
           upon
           Beaufort
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           first
           effect
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Riot
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           step
           by
           which
           the
           Princes
           mounted
           to
           attain
           their
           ends
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           afterwards
           called
           ,
           though
           none
           of
           the
           Presidents
           thereof
           came
           thither
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           proposed
           Four
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           must
           be
           speedily
           provided
           for
           .
           The
           first
           was
           to
           take
           order
           for
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           Bread
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           to
           an
           excessive
           rate
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           seeming
           much
           discontent
           at
           what
           had
           happened
           at
           the
           publick
           house
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           how
           to
           detain
           those
           who
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereof
           were
           some
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           
           Officers
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           decree
           which
           inhibited
           parting
           from
           the
           Assembly
           .
           The
           fourth
           ,
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           having
           now
           tarried
           long
           at
           Court
           ,
           not
           having
           received
           any
           answer
           ,
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           resolve
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           upon
           which
           it
           was
           voted
           .
           That
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           that
           Month
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           touching
           Victuals
           should
           be
           punctually
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           should
           be
           inhibited
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Counsellors
           should
           be
           desired
           to
           assist
           in
           their
           charges
           ;
           that
           Lisne
           ,
           and
           Gilbert
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           Parliament
           men
           ,
           should
           draw
           up
           Process
           against
           those
           that
           had
           attempted
           the
           publick
           Palace
           the
           preceeding
           days
           ;
           that
           no
           publick
           nor
           private
           Conventicles
           should
           be
           made
           or
           had
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           Militia
           was
           intollerable
           ,
           who
           plunder'd
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           and
           all
           Passengers
           ,
           it
           was
           likewise
           ordered
           that
           Process
           should
           be
           made
           not
           only
           against
           such
           as
           should
           cut
           ,
           or
           sell
           grain
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           but
           also
           against
           those
           who
           had
           any
           hand
           therein
           ,
           or
           did
           buy
           any
           ,
           which
           decrees
           were
           strengthned
           by
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           Monitory
           against
           those
           that
           were
           Authors
           ,
           or
           accessaries
           of
           the
           said
           Riot
           ,
           these
           things
           were
           done
           to
           appease
           the
           Parisians
           incensed
           with
           the
           said
           violences
           ,
           whereat
           they
           seemed
           all
           to
           be
           offended
           ,
           there
           being
           few
           but
           were
           concerned
           either
           in
           their
           alliance
           or
           friends
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Prince
           having
           but
           small
           hopes
           to
           subsist
           with
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           speedy
           remedy
           was
           requisite
           ,
           he
           dispatched
           an
           express
           to
           Baron
           Battevile
           at
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           great
           need
           of
           help
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           could
           subsist
           no
           longer
           .
           Batteville
           sent
           these
           Letters
           into
           Spain
           ,
           which
           came
           thither
           in
           so
           happy
           a
           conjuncture
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           easily
           assist
           him
           with
           some
           ready
           Monies
           ,
           whereby
           to
           accomplish
           those
           enterprises
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           Mony.
           The
           Spanish
           Gallions
           came
           on
           the
           eighth
           of
           Iuly
           that
           year
           from
           the
           Indies
           ,
           which
           brought
           250000
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           for
           the
           Kings
           share
           ,
           besides
           what
           came
           for
           particular
           men
           .
        
         
           Conde
           sent
           also
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           in
           Flanders
           with
           his
           condition
           ,
           who
           finding
           the
           party
           of
           the
           Princes
           weakned
           much
           ,
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           departed
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           fed
           the
           Prince
           again
           with
           large
           promises
           ,
           resolving
           to
           send
           him
           6000
           men
           under
           
             Vlderick
             of
             Wirtemberg
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           German
           Horse
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           Count
           Fuenseldaglia
           marched
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           passing
           between
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Some
           ,
           and
           Owse
           ,
           came
           to
           before
           Ethouny
           a
           Walled
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           but
           not
           fortified
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Elbeus
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           who
           had
           raised
           many
           men
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           provided
           for
           defence
           ,
           he
           articled
           to
           go
           out
           himself
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Maincampe
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           remaining
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           amongst
           which
           there
           were
           above
           a
           Hundred
           Gentlemen
           Voluntiers
           ,
           and
           about
           500
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           ,
           with
           some
           Horse
           .
           Here
           the
           Spaniards
           staid
           some
           days
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           injoy
           that
           fruitful
           Country
           ,
           as
           to
           expect
           opportunity
           to
           advance
           towards
           Paris
           ;
           they
           notvvithstanding
           neglected
           the
           performance
           of
           assisting
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           meaning
           to
           strengthen
           them
           so
           as
           they
           might
           force
           the
           Court
           to
           grant
           all
           they
           demanded
           ,
           in
           vvhich
           case
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           adding
           fuel
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           civil
           War
           ,
           they
           vvould
           have
           extinguished
           it
           vvith
           the
           ruine
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           second
           till
           the
           Twentieth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Army
           kept
           near
           S.
           Dennis
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           without
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           S.
           Victoire
           ,
           spending
           all
           that
           time
           in
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           the
           substance
           whereof
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           finally
           declare
           ,
           That
           though
           he
           had
           always
           believed
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           still
           ,
           that
           their
           desires
           of
           having
           the
           Cardinal
           
           sent
           away
           ,
           were
           only
           pretences
           wherewith
           to
           colour
           their
           ends
           ;
           yet
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           desired
           nothing
           more
           then
           his
           Kingdoms
           Peace
           ,
           was
           perswaded
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           leave
           to
           go
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           long
           desired
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           not
           till
           the
           affairs
           of
           France
           were
           better
           established
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           wished
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           send
           to
           negotiate
           the
           main
           points
           on
           their
           part
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           tarry
           the
           mean
           while
           at
           Court
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Princes
           their
           answer
           from
           Paris
           .
           And
           because
           some
           doubt
           might
           arise
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           effectually
           retreated
           before
           ,
           or
           after
           the
           establishment
           of
           affairs
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           gone
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           agreed
           upon
           the
           manner
           ;
           before
           the
           business
           were
           effected
           .
           The
           Parliament
           discoursed
           variously
           hereupon
           .
           Orleans
           said
           the
           Answer
           was
           cunning
           ,
           and
           ambiguous
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           a
           Conference
           ,
           and
           spin
           out
           the
           business
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           really
           intend
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           he
           needed
           not
           have
           made
           their
           Commissioners
           wait
           fifteen
           days
           for
           an
           Answer
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           fall
           upon
           violent
           means
           ,
           as
           was
           that
           of
           the
           second
           of
           that
           Moneth
           ,
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           S.
           Antoyne
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           put
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Paris
           to
           the
           Sword.
           That
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           any
           Conference
           ,
           for
           nothing
           but
           his
           absence
           was
           required
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           the
           Princes
           would
           render
           all
           due
           respect
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           as
           touching
           sending
           of
           Commissioners
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           it
           was
           superfluous
           ;
           since
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           being
           there
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           totally
           did
           relie
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           do
           nothing
           without
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           Assembly
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           written
           his
           mind
           to
           President
           Nesmond
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           not
           send
           any
           other
           Commissioners
           on
           his
           behalf
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           write
           his
           mind
           to
           Nesmond
           .
           It
           was
           then
           resolved
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           thank
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           gracious
           Message
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           make
           good
           his
           promise
           ,
           of
           sending
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           :
           That
           the
           Princes
           would
           write
           to
           Nesmond
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           insist
           upon
           the
           Declaration
           which
           they
           had
           made
           ;
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           would
           perform
           what
           they
           had
           promised
           ;
           and
           would
           give
           order
           to
           the
           same
           Commissioners
           to
           receive
           his
           Majesties
           commands
           .
           It
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           did
           not
           now
           speak
           with
           that
           sweetness
           he
           was
           wont
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           more
           rigidly
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           offended
           ,
           that
           his
           desires
           were
           not
           followed
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boust
          
           did
           discreetly
           move
           ,
           that
           new
           Commissioners
           might
           be
           chosen
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           best
           means
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           have
           peace
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           this
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           nothing
           should
           be
           done
           therein
           till
           the
           Cardinal
           were
           sent
           away
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Parliament
           ordered
           their
           Commissioners
           who
           were
           at
           Court
           ,
           humbly
           to
           thank
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           his
           promise
           of
           dismissing
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           solicite
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           intreat
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           write
           to
           President
           Nesmond
           ,
           That
           as
           they
           had
           declared
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           all
           due
           obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           gone
           .
           Orleans
           writ
           ,
           that
           the
           Courts
           desire
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           Conde
           should
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           could
           be
           understood
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           (
           the
           long
           time
           considered
           ,
           that
           Audience
           was
           forborn
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           )
           then
           as
           an
           usual
           trick
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           King
           from
           sending
           him
           away
           ,
           and
           giving
           Peace
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           for
           his
           sole
           desire
           was
           to
           agree
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           always
           do
           with
           all
           
           respect
           and
           submission
           ,
           according
           as
           by
           birth
           he
           was
           bound
           .
           The
           Prince
           writ
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           and
           charged
           Nesmond
           to
           give
           any
           assurance
           thereof
           ;
           who
           being
           brought
           to
           have
           audience
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           spoke
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   assurance
                   given
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   send
                   Cardinal
                   Mazarine
                   away
                   ,
                   hath
                   rejoyced
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   Majesties
                   vassals
                   .
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   hath
                   charged
                   us
                   to
                   thank
                   your
                   Majesty
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   desire
                   the
                   performance
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   you
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   evils
                   of
                   France
                   increasing
                   daily
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   admit
                   of
                   no
                   delay
                   ;
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   gracious
                   in
                   not
                   deferring
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   injoy
                   a
                   good
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   have
                   commanded
                   us
                   to
                   confirm
                   their
                   former
                   Declarations
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   cannot
                   satisfie
                   you
                   otherwise
                   by
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   obey
                   your
                   Commands
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   shall
                   have
                   obeyed
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Declarations
                   .
                   It
                   now
                   lies
                   in
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   to
                   abbreviate
                   all
                   these
                   evils
                   ,
                   by
                   dismissing
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   .
                   We
                   can
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   grief
                   which
                   doth
                   even
                   suffocate
                   our
                   words
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           King
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           advise
           with
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           them
           his
           Answer
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           next
           day
           in
           writing
           ;
           as
           was
           read
           unto
           them
           by
           Count
           Brien
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             King
             had
             granted
             their
             desire
             of
             sending
             away
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             though
             he
             clearly
             foresaw
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             pretence
             to
             trouble
             the
             State.
             But
             if
             his
             Majesty
             did
             believe
             that
             this
             answer
             would
             occasion
             another
             Decree
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             given
             it
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             condition
             the
             Parliament
             now
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             absence
             of
             so
             many
             of
             their
             leading
             Members
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             violent
             Authority
             usurped
             by
             the
             prime
             Rebels
             ,
             they
             could
             do
             nothing
             but
             execute
             their
             wills
             ;
             since
             by
             their
             own
             Decree
             of
             the
             first
             of
             this
             present
             July
             ,
             they
             had
             resolved
             not
             to
             treat
             or
             resolve
             of
             any
             thing
             touching
             publick
             affairs
             ,
             till
             Iustice
             and
             the
             City
             might
             be
             secured
             .
             But
             that
             instead
             of
             providing
             for
             such
             security
             ,
             when
             the
             Assembly
             were
             met
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             opprest
             with
             fire
             ,
             violence
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             :
             So
             as
             his
             Majesty
             could
             not
             build
             upon
             the
             resolutions
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Votes
             were
             not
             in
             their
             own
             free
             power
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Kings
           intention
           in
           this
           Answer
           ,
           was
           to
           afford
           means
           to
           the
           Princes
           to
           send
           some
           with
           Authority
           ,
           to
           receive
           orders
           concerning
           the
           Articles
           which
           they
           had
           accepted
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           agree
           upon
           the
           time
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           security
           of
           their
           being
           performed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           for
           several
           Reasons
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           from
           S.
           Dennis
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           on
           the
           Sixteenth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           remaining
           still
           in
           his
           Administration
           by
           the
           Kings
           express
           command
           ,
           though
           he
           still
           desired
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           but
           affairs
           were
           so
           well
           governed
           by
           his
           Council
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           effects
           which
           you
           shall
           hear
           hereafter
           insued
           thereupon
           :
           But
           the
           Princes
           and
           their
           party
           complaining
           still
           upon
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           it
           sought
           only
           to
           delude
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           have
           Peace
           ,
           which
           depended
           solely
           upon
           dismissing
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           redoubled
           their
           detractions
           ,
           both
           in
           private
           and
           in
           publick
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           other
           Court
           Officers
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Court
           went
           from
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioners
           were
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           tarry
           there
           ,
           to
           expect
           what
           word
           his
           Majesty
           would
           send
           unto
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           refused
           to
           follow
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           pretending
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           not
           in
           equipage
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           to
           discharge
           their
           duties
           .
           The
           King
           lay
           in
           Pontois
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           was
           quartered
           about
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           watch
           over
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           overrun
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           those
           who
           had
           any
           goods
           there
           .
           The
           news
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Armies
           ,
           being
           gone
           from
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           whispered
           ,
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           detained
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           made
           Conde
           get
           on
           Horsback
           with
           Four
           hundred
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           go
           speedily
           thitherward
           to
           inform
           himself
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           He
           found
           the
           Commissioners
           free
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           carry
           them
           back
           to
           Paris
           ;
           but
           they
           excused
           themselves
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           had
           given
           their
           word
           to
           Monsieur
           S.
           Tor
           to
           stay
           at
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           receive
           further
           orders
           from
           the
           King.
           But
           when
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           for
           them
           back
           .
           Wherefore
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Conde
          
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           ,
           with
           above
           Two
           hundred
           thousand
           common
           people
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           back
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           applause
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           glorious
           triumph
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           sent
           express
           order
           for
           them
           to
           come
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           for
           affairs
           of
           great
           consequence
           which
           had
           hapned
           since
           his
           going
           from
           S.
           Dennis
           :
           Yet
           they
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           Court
           trick
           ,
           which
           useth
           to
           weary
           with
           delay
           ,
           when
           it
           means
           not
           to
           comfort
           with
           effects
           ,
           and
           to
           spin
           out
           time
           ;
           wherein
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           reap
           advantage
           by
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           are
           accustomed
           peacefully
           to
           injoy
           their
           rich
           Traffick
           .
        
         
           To
           provide
           against
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           of
           State
           did
           Decree
           on
           the
           Eighteenth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           ;
           that
           Information
           should
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           horrible
           and
           scandalous
           attempt
           that
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           publick
           Palace
           ,
           upon
           the
           Fourth
           of
           the
           present
           Moneth
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           circumstances
           should
           be
           sought
           into
           ,
           and
           the
           Authors
           and
           abettors
           of
           the
           massacres
           ,
           and
           violences
           committed
           ,
           should
           be
           proceeded
           against
           according
           to
           the
           rigor
           of
           Law
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           revoked
           ,
           and
           nullified
           the
           pretended
           Election
           of
           Brussels
           to
           be
           Provost
           
             de
             Merchants
          
           :
           And
           the
           King
           forbad
           him
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           therein
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           he
           and
           his
           posterity
           should
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           disorders
           which
           had
           hapned
           ,
           and
           which
           should
           happen
           after
           his
           pretended
           administration
           .
           He
           declared
           also
           ,
           all
           the
           resolutions
           void
           and
           null
           which
           were
           made
           in
           Parliament
           on
           the
           first
           of
           Iuly
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Common
           Hall
           ,
           concerning
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           lawful
           Provost
           
             de
             Merchants
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Magistrates
           which
           were
           forced
           to
           absent
           themselves
           ,
           were
           taken
           in
           again
           ;
           and
           that
           sufficient
           provision
           might
           be
           given
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           the
           King
           did
           further
           expresly
           inhibite
           all
           the
           other
           Cities
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Subjects
           and
           servants
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           be
           written
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           ordered
           from
           Paris
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           tyrannically
           possess'd
           by
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Moneys
           which
           were
           intended
           to
           pay
           the
           Rent
           of
           the
           Communalty
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           disposed
           of
           by
           the
           Enemy
           to
           make
           War
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           Spaniards
           whom
           they
           had
           called
           in
           ;
           he
           ordered
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           place
           of
           his
           abode
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           pay
           the
           Rents
           ,
           whom
           he
           commanded
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Consuls
           and
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           within
           three
           days
           after
           this
           Decree
           should
           be
           published
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Frondeurs
           ,
           were
           mightily
           troubled
           at
           this
           departure
           ,
           believing
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           laughed
           at
           their
           pretentions
           .
           Count
           Servient
           had
           told
           the
           former
           Commissioners
           in
           his
           Majesties
           name
           ,
           That
           if
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           would
           not
           name
           new
           Commissioners
           ,
           but
           would
           imploy
           the
           former
           ;
           the
           King
           would
           be
           contented
           ,
           and
           would
           agree
           with
           
           them
           ,
           touching
           the
           Propositions
           contained
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           answer
           ;
           promising
           to
           send
           away
           the
           Cardinal
           before
           the
           Princes
           should
           perform
           their
           part
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           agreed
           with
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           or
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           the
           Princes
           ,
           instead
           of
           accepting
           this
           offer
           ,
           not
           suffering
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           stay
           at
           S.
           Dennis
           ,
           and
           expect
           an
           Answer
           brought
           them
           back
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           where
           continuing
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           Court
           made
           merry
           with
           them
           ;
           they
           resolved
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           dismist
           before
           they
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           Parliament
           seeking
           how
           to
           make
           valid
           their
           pretended
           authority
           ,
           chose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           be
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Conde
           to
           be
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           under
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           reprehended
           them
           for
           it
           .
           But
           Orleans
           ,
           thought
           how
           he
           and
           Cardinal
           Rets
           ,
           who
           managed
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           at
           last
           to
           drive
           away
           Mazarine
           ,
           without
           ruinating
           the
           Court
           ;
           which
           Rets
           did
           ,
           least
           the
           Court
           being
           too
           much
           abased
           ,
           his
           irreconcileable
           Enemy
           Conde
           should
           be
           exalted
           too
           high
           .
           Thus
           Rets
           his
           particular
           interest
           ,
           who
           longed
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           Administrator
           of
           Government
           ,
           by
           Mazarines
           expulsion
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           Condes
           ruine
           ,
           through
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           Orleans
           ,
           was
           judged
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           whole
           party
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           imprisonment
           .
           The
           Parliament
           did
           further
           Decree
           ,
           that
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           movables
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           things
           that
           belonged
           to
           Mazarine
           ,
           should
           go
           on
           ;
           and
           Fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           went
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           the
           place
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           King
           was
           ruled
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           desired
           he
           might
           have
           a
           Council
           chosen
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           To
           which
           ,
           reply
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           referred
           it
           wholly
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           .
           He
           went
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           the
           same
           request
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           same
           answer
           .
           He
           took
           for
           his
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           Conde
           ,
           Chancellor
           Segniere
           ,
           Count
           
             Chavigny
             ,
             Nesmond
          
           ,
           and
           
             Longuevile
             ,
             Aubry
          
           ,
           and
           Archiere
           ,
           Presidents
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Court
           
             des
             Aydes
             ,
             Dorieux
          
           ,
           and
           
             le
             Noire
          
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Dukes
           and
           Peers
           of
           that
           faction
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Rochefaucolt
             ,
             Brisack
          
           ,
           and
           Sully
           ;
           their
           first
           Consultation
           was
           had
           on
           the
           third
           of
           August
           :
           But
           all
           this
           vanished
           into
           smoak
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           even
           Paris
           it self
           ,
           being
           well
           wishers
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           there
           was
           not
           any
           that
           would
           obey
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Tolouse
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           
             Languedock
             ,
             Orleans
          
           his
           proper
           Government
           ,
           though
           it
           professed
           much
           devotion
           to
           him
           ,
           declared
           ,
           The
           Decree
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           be
           null
           and
           void
           ,
           all
           which
           things
           proving
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Conde
           grew
           almost
           desperate
           .
           Wherefore
           not
           caring
           to
           please
           others
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           almost
           ruined
           for
           want
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           he
           assembled
           some
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           of
           his
           adherents
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           some
           Monies
           ,
           and
           though
           other
           means
           might
           be
           used
           to
           get
           Moneys
           from
           the
           people
           with
           less
           noise
           ;
           yet
           this
           was
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           which
           seemed
           more
           specious
           and
           feasible
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           harder
           .
           A
           Tax
           was
           laid
           upon
           all
           Gates
           of
           Houses
           wherein
           a
           Cart
           or
           Coach
           might
           enter
           ,
           of
           Twenty
           five
           Crowns
           ;
           upon
           the
           middle
           sort
           ,
           and
           Shops
           ten
           ,
           and
           upon
           lesser
           five
           .
           This
           Imposition
           caused
           great
           rumor
           and
           aversion
           :
           So
           as
           not
           above
           Twenty
           five
           thousand
           Crowns
           were
           gotten
           by
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           foresaw
           the
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           this
           and
           divers
           others
           ;
           but
           he
           failed
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           command
           Paris
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           But
           this
           did
           little
           good
           at
           Court
           ,
           aad
           less
           in
           Paris
           :
           For
           instead
           of
           disbursing
           Moneys
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           they
           broke
           forth
           into
           great
           complaints
           against
           his
           violence
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           increase
           the
           
           hatred
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           alterations
           which
           insued
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           the
           Prince
           but
           Beaufort
           began
           to
           grow
           less
           in
           the
           peoples
           good
           opinion
           ,
           for
           behaving
           himself
           too
           arrogantly
           in
           this
           Tax
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           lost
           Reputation
           also
           .
        
         
           Conde
           inlarged
           his
           quarters
           in
           the
           Village
           Iouise
           ,
           Four
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           's
           were
           gone
           to
           Pontoise
           ,
           but
           wanting
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           forage
           there
           ,
           he
           brought
           part
           of
           them
           to
           Charinton
           ,
           and
           part
           to
           St.
           Clow.
           Emulation
           and
           hatred
           continued
           all
           this
           while
           between
           Nemeurs
           and
           his
           Sisters
           Husband
           Beaufort
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           what
           had
           formerly
           past
           between
           them
           ,
           but
           through
           other
           disgusts
           occasioned
           by
           Ladies
           jealousies
           ;
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           sitting
           in
           the
           new
           Council
           which
           was
           contrived
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           wherein
           Beaufort
           strove
           for
           precedency
           before
           Nemeurs
           ,
           no
           remedy
           being
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           the
           business
           growing
           hotter
           ,
           Nemeurs
           challenged
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           accepted
           the
           defiance
           .
           They
           went
           towards
           Evening
           to
           the
           Horse
           market
           on
           the
           30th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           on
           foot
           with
           Sword
           and
           Pistol
           ,
           having
           each
           of
           them
           four
           seconds
           .
           Count
           
             Burny
             ,
             Messieurs
             Ris
             ,
             Herecourt
             ,
          
           and
           Brillet
           were
           for
           Beaufort
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Vallars
           who
           carried
           the
           challenge
           ,
           
             Messieurs
             Champ
             ,
             Vseck
          
           ,
           and
           Chasse
           for
           
             Nemeurs
             ,
             Nemeurs
          
           discharged
           his
           Pistol
           ,
           which
           missing
           ,
           Beaufort
           discharged
           his
           ,
           which
           hit
           and
           kill'd
           
             Nemeurs
             .
             Beaufort
          
           went
           to
           part
           the
           seconds
           who
           were
           wounded
           already
           ,
           and
           ran
           half
           mad
           to
           his
           Brother
           in
           laws
           house
           ,
           bewailing
           bitterly
           what
           had
           happened
           ;
           Herecourt
           dyed
           of
           his
           wounds
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           
             Ri●
             .
             Orleans
          
           and
           Conde
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           sad
           accident
           .
        
         
           Conde
           ,
           whose
           great
           friend
           ,
           and
           confident
           Nemeurs
           was
           ,
           would
           not
           see
           Beaufort
           in
           many
           days
           :
           nor
           would
           his
           Sister
           ,
           Wife
           to
           him
           that
           was
           slain
           ,
           see
           him
           ;
           but
           complaining
           bitterly
           on
           her
           Brother
           ,
           went
           from
           Paris
           ,
           to
           bewail
           her self
           at
           her
           Country
           house
           .
           Nemeurs
           was
           a
           young
           Prince
           ,
           of
           an
           high
           spirit
           ,
           and
           extraordinarily
           valiant
           ,
           of
           a
           courteous
           ,
           affable
           ,
           and
           generous
           nature
           ;
           as
           are
           all
           those
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           is
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           antientest
           ,
           and
           Noblest
           of
           all
           the
           Families
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           he
           dyed
           without
           Heirs
           male
           ,
           there
           remained
           no
           more
           of
           that
           house
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Omale
           Archbishop
           of
           Reims
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           only
           Brother
           .
           Touching
           precedence
           in
           this
           unfortunate
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           another
           dispute
           arose
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Count
           Rieux
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           second
           Son
           to
           Duke
           
             de
             Elbeus
          
           .
           For
           Rieux
           disputing
           with
           the
           Prince
           Taranto
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Tremaglia
           ,
           Kinsman
           to
           
             Conde
             ,
             Conde
          
           would
           have
           appeased
           the
           difference
           ;
           but
           Rieux
           thinking
           that
           he
           leaned
           too
           much
           to
           Taranto
           ,
           did
           by
           injurious
           words
           provoke
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           a
           blow
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           whereupon
           Rieux
           drew
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           worse
           would
           have
           happened
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           President
           Viola
           parted
           them
           ;
           and
           because
           Rieux
           in
           this
           action
           transgressed
           the
           terms
           due
           to
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           Orleans
           sent
           him
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           punishment
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           them
           asunder
           till
           his
           anger
           was
           over
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           set
           free
           the
           next
           year
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           ,
           having
           past
           his
           word
           that
           he
           would
           forget
           what
           was
           past
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           tarried
           at
           Pontoise
           from
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           till
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           great
           sickness
           grew
           there
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straitness
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           scarcity
           of
           all
           things
           .
           Many
           dyed
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullions
           death
           was
           lamented
           ;
           and
           this
           malignant
           influence
           dilated
           it self
           even
           unto
           Paris
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           many
           men
           of
           all
           sorts
           dyed
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vallois
           ,
           the
           only
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           being
           about
           two
           years
           old
           dyed
           also
           this
           September
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           Conde
           returned
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           
           the
           blood
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           before
           the
           other
           was
           born
           ,
           for
           the
           Sons
           ,
           nor
           Brothers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           are
           not
           called
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           but
           Sons
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           affairs
           went
           thus
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           Count
           Harcourt
           keeping
           still
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           to
           observe
           what
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           did
           ,
           went
           to
           besiege
           Villaneus
           upon
           the
           River
           Lot
           ,
           which
           was
           fortified
           only
           with
           old
           Wals
           and
           Towers
           ;
           but
           well
           garrison'd
           under
           Marquess
           Theubon
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           raise
           his
           siege
           after
           two
           months
           attempt
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           men
           had
           ill
           fortune
           also
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           want
           growing
           hourly
           greater
           in
           Dunkirk
           ,
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           dysentery
           grew
           so
           violent
           amonst
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           as
           above
           a
           thousand
           of
           them
           dyed
           in
           eleven
           days
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           so
           weakned
           by
           continual
           watching
           ,
           as
           the
           Archduke
           resolved
           to
           approach
           it
           with
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Ten
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           above
           700
           Foot
           in
           the
           City
           who
           were
           fit
           for
           service
           ;
           of
           which
           200
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           who
           wished
           well
           to
           Spain
           ,
           did
           still
           keep
           Guard
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           defended
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           who
           were
           continually
           in
           Arms
           without
           being
           misled
           ;
           whereat
           there
           was
           such
           murmuring
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           thrice
           ready
           to
           revolt
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Governor
           by
           hopes
           of
           speedy
           succor
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           much
           reverenced
           Authority
           detained
           them
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           fell
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           September
           ,
           upon
           three
           sides
           with
           a
           Thousand
           men
           on
           each
           part
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           won
           it
           ,
           and
           lost
           it
           again
           with
           some
           prejudice
           :
           but
           being
           assaulted
           a
           second
           time
           with
           fresh
           men
           ,
           they
           won
           it
           ,
           wherefore
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Estrades
          
           ,
           finding
           that
           his
           men
           had
           given
           back
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           began
           to
           lodge
           upon
           the
           same
           Counterscarp
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           with
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           40
           Officers
           ,
           and
           charged
           them
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           after
           a
           bitter
           ,
           and
           bloody
           bickering
           ,
           he
           recovered
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           losing
           Seven
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Twenty
           five
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           was
           shot
           with
           an
           Harquebuse
           on
           the
           Thigh
           .
           After
           this
           unfortunate
           ,
           but
           glorious
           accident
           ,
           followed
           treachery
           framed
           by
           three
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           bribed
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           being
           discovered
           cost
           them
           their
           lives
           ;
           and
           the
           Governor
           was
           commended
           for
           discovering
           ,
           and
           punishing
           it
           ,
           for
           six
           weeks
           past
           the
           Soldiers
           had
           but
           six
           ounces
           of
           Bread
           the
           day
           ,
           wherefore
           Estrades
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Garrison
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           yield
           to
           necessity
           ,
           and
           to
           parly
           ;
           wherein
           it
           was
           concluded
           on
           the
           12
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           within
           six
           days
           ,
           the
           place
           should
           be
           surrendered
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           there
           should
           be
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           besieged
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           send
           two
           Captains
           ,
           one
           to
           Callis
           to
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             Aumount
          
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           at
           Diepe
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           need
           they
           stood
           of
           speedy
           succor
           .
           Rivilliers
           went
           to
           
             Callis
             ,
             Rouvie
          
           to
           Diepe
           ,
           and
           they
           arrived
           so
           luckily
           ,
           as
           Marishal
           
             de
             Aumount
          
           began
           the
           same
           day
           to
           lade
           six
           months
           Victuals
           in
           several
           Barks
           ,
           and
           1500
           Foot
           at
           Callis
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           Fleet
           which
           was
           gone
           from
           Diepe
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           to
           go
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           which
           being
           block'd
           up
           by
           some
           few
           Spanish
           Vessels
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           been
           hard
           to
           have
           fought
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           way
           through
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           speak
           of
           the
           going
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           we
           must
           acquaint
           you
           with
           what
           past
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Britanny
           :
           before
           it
           went
           from
           thence
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           ,
           vvho
           vvas
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           France
           ,
           vvas
           gone
           into
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           had
           armed
           some
           Frigats
           about
           Rochel
           ,
           against
           Count
           
             de
             Ognons
          
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           re-inforced
           with
           some
           Ships
           from
           Spain
           ,
           which
           threatned
           Rochel
           not
           a
           little
           .
           When
           he
           had
           gathered
           together
           Twelve
           Ships
           ,
           Three
           Frigats
           ,
           one
           Gally
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Vessels
           in
           Brest
           ;
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           on
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           coasting
           along
           Eiavet
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           some
           other
           Ships
           and
           Gallies
           joyned
           with
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           
           about
           Twenty
           Ships
           and
           Frigates
           ,
           Four
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           Twelve
           fire
           Boats
           ;
           he
           went
           towards
           Olone
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Strand
           of
           Pallisse
           ,
           over-against
           the
           Fort
           Preda
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           Souches
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rhe
           ,
           furnished
           him
           with
           some
           French
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Fleet
           consisted
           of
           Seventeen
           Frigates
           commanded
           by
           Admiral
           
             Antonio
             Misnell
          
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Antonio
             Dies
          
           ,
           who
           being
           drown'd
           between
           Blavet
           and
           
             Grois
             ,
             Cornelius
             Meigne
          
           succeeded
           him
           ;
           to
           this
           Fleet
           was
           joyn'd
           Twenty
           five
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           five
           fire
           Ships
           ;
           when
           news
           came
           of
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           French
           on
           the
           Ninth
           of
           August
           two
           hours
           after
           Sunrising
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           a
           competent
           distance
           to
           begin
           battle
           with
           their
           Canon
           ,
           which
           roared
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           they
           advanced
           warily
           ,
           not
           to
           ingage
           themselves
           in
           danger
           ;
           a
           brisk
           wind
           blowing
           a
           little
           before
           night
           ,
           the
           Fleets
           were
           severed
           The
           Nativity
           a
           Spanish
           Ship
           was
           burnt
           ,
           and
           taken
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           
             Antonio
             Gonsales
          
           a
           Dunkirker
           ,
           a
           Ship
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Squadron
           vvas
           sunk
           aftervvards
           ;
           Vandosme
           vvould
           have
           done
           more
           ,
           but
           vvanting
           necessary
           provisions
           ,
           and
           monies
           ,
           he
           vvas
           contented
           to
           have
           driven
           them
           avvay
           ,
           sent
           his
           Ships
           into
           Haven
           ,
           and
           he
           landed
           at
           Rochel
           ,
           vvent
           tovvards
           the
           Court
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           then
           at
           Campagne
           ,
           vvhither
           he
           came
           on
           the
           Fourth
           of
           September
           ,
           from
           vvhence
           he
           vvas
           suddenly
           sent
           vvith
           orders
           to
           relieve
           Dunkirk
           ;
           to
           vvhich
           purpose
           expresses
           vvere
           sent
           into
           Britanny
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ;
           at
           the
           nevvs
           brought
           by
           Monsieur
           Rorur
           of
           Dunkirks
           capitulating
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Fleet
           made
           that
           vvays
           presently
           ,
           hoping
           to
           relieve
           the
           Tovvn
           ;
           But
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           liked
           not
           that
           that
           important
           Haven
           so
           near
           the
           Thames
           mouth
           should
           remain
           in
           the
           French
           mens
           hands
           ;
           they
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           divert
           their
           succor
           ;
           vvherefore
           that
           Kingdom
           being
           strong
           at
           Sea
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           War
           declared
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           vvhen
           the
           French
           Ships
           appeared
           before
           Callis
           to
           receive
           in
           provisions
           and
           necessaries
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           assoon
           as
           they
           had
           cast
           Anchor
           ,
           Blake
           ,
           the
           English
           General
           fell
           upon
           them
           vvith
           many
           of
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           vvith
           such
           fury
           ,
           as
           they
           prepared
           rather
           to
           fly
           ,
           than
           fight
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           unless
           it
           vvere
           Three
           Ships
           vvhich
           held
           out
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           Flushing
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           taken
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           might
           not
           appear
           an
           open
           Enemy
           to
           France
           ;
           now
           that
           they
           were
           at
           War
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           they
           sent
           all
           the
           people
           that
           were
           in
           the
           French
           Ships
           to
           Callis
           (
           for
           they
           were
           not
           free
           from
           some
           new
           convulsion
           amongst
           the
           people
           )
           and
           detained
           only
           the
           Ships
           and
           Goods
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Reprisal
           made
           by
           the
           French
           Pirats
           ,
           of
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           goods
           belonging
           to
           their
           Merchants
           ;
           whereby
           they
           had
           much
           prejudiced
           the
           Nation
           upon
           the
           Mediterranean
           .
           The
           preparations
           made
           at
           Callis
           ,
           remaining
           thus
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           Dunkirk
           wanted
           its
           expected
           succor
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           being
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           unexpected
           accident
           ,
           fearing
           least
           England
           might
           break
           peace
           with
           them
           ;
           when
           it
           learnt
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           was
           aware
           that
           not
           only
           the
           reprisals
           ,
           but
           the
           loss
           of
           Dunkirk
           was
           that
           which
           they
           intended
           .
           Thus
           in
           performance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           18
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Estrades
          
           marched
           out
           with
           600
           wounded
           ,
           and
           sick
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           but
           only
           500
           that
           vvere
           whole
           ,
           and
           in
           health
           ,
           vvith
           every
           one
           of
           them
           a
           course
           Loaf
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           all
           the
           livelyhood
           that
           vvas
           left
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           allotted
           them
           to
           go
           to
           Callis
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           two
           days
           ,
           above
           300
           sick
           Soldiers
           dyed
           ;
           they
           marched
           out
           with
           Arms
           ,
           and
           baggage
           ,
           Four
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           one
           Morter
           piece
           ;
           and
           a
           years
           time
           was
           allowed
           to
           the
           French
           that
           inhabited
           there
           to
           alienate
           any
           goods
           they
           had
           gotten
           there
           ,
           or
           to
           remove
           them
           with
           safety
           .
        
         
           The
           Archduke
           having
           reposed
           his
           Army
           till
           the
           27
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           
           sent
           some
           of
           them
           toward
           Terrowan
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           enter
           into
           the
           Bolognese
           ,
           but
           went
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ligne
           ,
           with
           4000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           advanced
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           second
           the
           Princes
           their
           interests
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           lay
           about
           Paris
           :
           where
           such
           as
           were
           better
           minded
           than
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           remembred
           how
           they
           had
           been
           used
           on
           the
           Six
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Iune
           last
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           out
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           how
           unsafe
           they
           were
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           taught
           them
           how
           violent
           the
           Malecontents
           designs
           were
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Fouchet
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Attorney
           General
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           before
           desired
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           might
           be
           removed
           from
           Paris
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           present
           favorable
           time
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           that
           occasioned
           his
           Majesty
           to
           remove
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           by
           a
           Decree
           of
           the
           Sixth
           of
           August
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declared
           why
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           void
           all
           the
           Decrees
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Town-house
           of
           Paris
           ,
           particularly
           those
           of
           the
           Twenty
           and
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           that
           Moneth
           ;
           prohibiting
           all
           men
           to
           acknowledge
           Orleans
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           or
           Conde
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           .
           He
           also
           charged
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Parliament
           to
           come
           to
           Pontois
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Presidents
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           five
           or
           six
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           ,
           and
           about
           twenty
           Counsellors
           ;
           whereunto
           divers
           honorable
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           Court
           ,
           being
           added
           ,
           an
           Assembly
           was
           made
           ,
           able
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Princes
           their
           factions
           .
           When
           this
           new
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           bethought
           himself
           of
           retiring
           ,
           since
           his
           tarrying
           was
           the
           only
           pretence
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Frondeurs
           ;
           so
           as
           when
           he
           should
           be
           gone
           ,
           they
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           do
           their
           duty
           .
           So
           the
           King
           would
           be
           absolute
           Master
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           continue
           their
           disobedience
           ,
           the
           World
           would
           know
           their
           leud
           intentions
           ;
           all
           good
           men
           would
           be
           weary
           of
           adhering
           to
           them
           :
           And
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Pontois
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           acknowledged
           lawful
           by
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           give
           our
           Decrees
           against
           the
           Princes
           and
           Rebels
           :
           And
           when
           their
           Majesties
           should
           have
           made
           it
           clearly
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           served
           only
           as
           a
           meer
           pretence
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           might
           when
           they
           pleased
           recal
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           would
           be
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           declared
           his
           sole
           endeavors
           were
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           willing
           zeal
           prepared
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           most
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           :
           It
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           the
           Cardinals
           retreat
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           were
           for
           receiving
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           driving
           out
           Conde
           ;
           in
           the
           management
           whereof
           ,
           Father
           Forts
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           Father
           Bertaut
           ,
           a
           Franciscan
           ,
           and
           Counsellor
           Pevost
           ,
           imployed
           much
           affection
           and
           fidelity
           .
           And
           the
           wisdom
           of
           this
           advice
           prospered
           ,
           for
           the
           people
           who
           did
           not
           discern
           so
           much
           ,
           did
           verily
           believe
           he
           would
           return
           no
           more
           thither
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           were
           perswaded
           to
           let
           the
           Cardinal
           go
           ,
           though
           they
           needed
           his
           presence
           then
           ,
           more
           then
           his
           departure
           :
           But
           before
           we
           pass
           further
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           forgot
           ,
           that
           the
           Privy
           Council
           being
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           Parliaments
           rash
           resolution
           in
           chusing
           Orleans
           for
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           declaring
           the
           King
           to
           be
           a
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           declared
           not
           only
           all
           that
           till
           then
           was
           done
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           void
           and
           null
           ,
           but
           whatsoever
           else
           they
           should
           do
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           Parliament
           should
           be
           acknowledged
           but
           that
           which
           was
           lawfully
           removed
           to
           Pontois
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           remained
           in
           Paris
           ,
           debating
           ,
           (
           amongst
           which
           were
           the
           most
           seditious
           )
           divers
           Declarations
           
           were
           made
           contrary
           to
           those
           of
           the
           King
           :
           As
           that
           the
           transferring
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Pontois
           was
           unvalid
           ,
           and
           illegitimate
           ,
           protesting
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           never
           kept
           out
           of
           Paris
           ;
           though
           Charles
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           did
           for
           some
           occasions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           remove
           it
           once
           to
           Montargis
           ;
           they
           also
           damned
           all
           that
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           touching
           the
           prohibiting
           of
           Taxes
           upon
           the
           Gates
           of
           Houses
           in
           Paris
           :
           They
           farther
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Salt-Farmers
           should
           make
           their
           payments
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           goods
           of
           such
           Presidents
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           as
           were
           gone
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           should
           be
           confiscated
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           not
           forthwith
           return
           to
           Paris
           to
           do
           their
           service
           :
           And
           they
           would
           have
           proceeded
           further
           ,
           had
           their
           power
           been
           equal
           to
           their
           will
           ;
           but
           that
           failing
           ,
           all
           their
           determinations
           were
           ridiculous
           .
           The
           day
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           give
           Patents
           of
           Dukedom
           and
           Peerage
           of
           France
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           Son
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Canaples
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Son
           to
           Marishal
           Crequi
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Mortmar
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Rochefaucolt
           ,
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           and
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           and
           to
           Marquess
           Rochelaure
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Wardrobe
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           did
           afterward
           give
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           in
           writing
           ,
           particular
           instructions
           touching
           Government
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           never
           agree
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           unless
           it
           should
           first
           render
           obedience
           by
           coming
           to
           Pontois
           ;
           which
           was
           impossible
           ,
           since
           all
           would
           never
           consent
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           proved
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           .
           For
           those
           that
           remained
           in
           Paris
           ,
           wanting
           means
           to
           maintain
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           this
           removal
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           way
           to
           all
           conditions
           that
           were
           prescribed
           them
           by
           the
           Court.
           He
           left
           Prince
           Tomaso
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           Count
           Servient
           ,
           Count
           Tillier
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           succeed
           him
           as
           chief
           Ministers
           of
           State.
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           left
           with
           the
           Queen
           for
           Director
           in
           her
           most
           important
           and
           private
           interest
           ,
           Abbat
           Vndedey
           .
        
         
           Thus
           taking
           leave
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Pontois
           towards
           Sedam
           on
           the
           Ninteenth
           of
           August
           ,
           passing
           first
           by
           Turennes
           Army
           ,
           which
           advanced
           from
           Lagny
           towards
           Brie
           ;
           and
           pursuing
           his
           journey
           he
           came
           to
           Bedam
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Bovillon
           ,
           where
           he
           stayed
           .
           Conde
           hearing
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           whereby
           all
           pretence
           of
           War
           ceased
           ,
           sent
           Marquess
           Ierze
           to
           the
           Lorraine
           Army
           ,
           whither
           was
           come
           the
           Succor
           which
           Wirtemberg
           brought
           the
           Princes
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           prisoner
           :
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           liked
           it
           not
           ,
           acquainted
           him
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           escaped
           the
           danger
           .
           The
           very
           same
           day
           the
           King
           went
           from
           Pontois
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           win
           the
           more
           upon
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Campaigne
           ,
           he
           published
           an
           Act
           of
           Amnesty
           ;
           wherein
           after
           a
           short
           account
           of
           all
           that
           had
           past
           from
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           and
           eight
           till
           then
           ,
           he
           granted
           a
           General
           Pardon
           and
           Abolition
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           against
           his
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           nulling
           whatsoever
           had
           been
           done
           by
           his
           decrees
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           present
           troubles
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           of
           February
           ,
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           fifty
           and
           one
           till
           then
           ;
           as
           also
           his
           Majesties
           Declarations
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           the
           eight
           of
           October
           that
           year
           ;
           upon
           condition
           that
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Conde
             ,
             County
          
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           party
           ,
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           within
           three
           days
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           said
           Amnesty
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           Orleans
           should
           within
           three
           days
           send
           a
           writing
           to
           his
           Majesty
           subscribed
           by
           himself
           ,
           wherein
           he
           should
           renounce
           all
           Treaties
           ,
           Confederacies
           and
           Leagues
           ,
           with
           any
           whatsoever
           without
           the
           Kings
           leave
           ;
           and
           that
           Conde
           and
           County
           should
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           within
           the
           same
           time
           should
           put
           necessary
           orders
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           in
           
             Stenay
             ,
             Burg
          
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           places
           ,
           to
           
           go
           from
           thence
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           make
           the
           Enemies
           Ships
           depart
           from
           the
           Coasts
           of
           France
           :
           that
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           should
           cause
           the
           Foreign
           Forces
           which
           were
           about
           Paris
           ,
           to
           march
           directly
           towards
           the
           Coast
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           join
           their
           Forces
           to
           them
           of
           Turenne
           and
           
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           ;
           and
           also
           all
           Forces
           that
           were
           farther
           off
           within
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           declaring
           that
           who
           should
           not
           do
           what
           was
           contained
           in
           this
           Amnesty
           within
           three
           days
           ,
           should
           not
           partake
           thereof
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           did
           only
           except
           such
           faults
           as
           had
           been
           committed
           between
           particular
           people
           of
           the
           same
           party
           ,
           which
           he
           left
           to
           the
           due
           course
           of
           Law.
           
        
         
           This
           Amnesty
           with
           this
           bundle
           at
           its
           breech
           ,
           seemed
           a
           piece
           of
           cunning
           to
           those
           who
           liked
           it
           not
           ,
           saying
           that
           those
           not
           being
           therein
           comprehended
           who
           had
           fought
           Duels
           ,
           or
           assaulted
           the
           publick
           Pallace
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           Iuly
           ;
           the
           King
           might
           punish
           whom
           he
           would
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           this
           Riot
           .
           It
           did
           not
           withstanding
           make
           impression
           upon
           those
           who
           liked
           not
           the
           cavil
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Frondeurs
           ,
           but
           had
           thought
           that
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           gone
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           Parliament
           would
           throw
           themselves
           at
           the
           Kings
           feet
           :
           But
           though
           neither
           the
           Princes
           nor
           Frondeurs
           had
           any
           thought
           of
           accepting
           the
           Amnesty
           ;
           yet
           they
           appeared
           zealous
           of
           the
           general
           good
           ,
           seeming
           very
           well
           pleased
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           .
           Orleans
           and
           Conde
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           decreed
           that
           thanks
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           dismissing
           Mazarine
           ,
           all
           the
           chief
           Companies
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           City
           did
           the
           like
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           the
           Parliament
           resolved
           to
           intreat
           the
           King
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           declared
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           arms
           ,
           when
           a
           good
           Amnesty
           should
           be
           granted
           .
           Orleans
           sent
           an
           express
           to
           the
           Duke
           Anville
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           the
           King
           loved
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           very
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           get
           Pasports
           from
           his
           Majesty
           for
           such
           Commissioners
           as
           were
           to
           negotiate
           a
           final
           Peace
           :
           But
           Anville
           having
           detained
           the
           Messenger
           three
           days
           ,
           sent
           him
           back
           without
           an
           answer
           ,
           for
           it
           seemed
           not
           decent
           that
           the
           King
           should
           enter
           into
           other
           Treaties
           ,
           having
           supplyed
           all
           things
           with
           an
           Amnesty
           ,
           and
           intended
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           presently
           lay
           down
           arms
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           had
           offered
           to
           do
           )
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           from
           Court.
           Anville
           writ
           therefore
           back
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           thought
           his
           request
           would
           be
           granted
           ,
           if
           his
           desire
           were
           made
           directly
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           Marishal
           
             de
             Estampes
          
           had
           a
           Pass
           sent
           him
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Commissioner
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Courtier
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           certain
           private
           Treaties
           were
           renued
           between
           Secretary
           Goulas
           ,
           Marquis
           Chasteaneuse
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Aguillon
           ,
           the
           contents
           whereof
           was
           to
           slave
           Orleans
           off
           from
           joyning
           with
           Conde
           ,
           whose
           declarations
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           clearly
           found
           not
           to
           be
           real
           ,
           since
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           said
           he
           was
           ready
           for
           Peace
           ,
           he
           protested
           at
           Madrid
           and
           Brussels
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           alwaies
           join
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           continue
           war
           ,
           and
           did
           negotiate
           in
           England
           for
           assistance
           in
           his
           designs
           ;
           that
           therefore
           all
           assistance
           in
           France
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           would
           be
           but
           a
           bare
           Captain
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           able
           to
           do
           but
           little
           against
           so
           powerfull
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           wholly
           obedient
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Prince
           his
           Forces
           lay
           this
           mean
           while
           behind
           the
           River
           between
           Surene
           and
           St.
           Clou
           ,
           expecting
           Recruits
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           those
           fruitfull
           hills
           being
           full
           of
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           grapes
           beginning
           then
           to
           grow
           ripe
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           did
           very
           much
           prejudice
           the
           people
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           at
           whose
           requests
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           St.
           Victoire
           ,
           where
           some
           Soldiers
           quarreling
           with
           the
           Citizens
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           twenty
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           set
           them
           at
           variance
           .
        
         
         
           But
           because
           the
           Cardinal
           knew
           that
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Royal
           party
           consisted
           in
           reducing
           the
           Parisians
           to
           a
           necessity
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           began
           to
           wish
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           ruines
           which
           they
           underwent
           ,
           he
           advised
           the
           King
           to
           go
           Campaigne
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           commodious
           for
           the
           Court
           than
           Pontoise
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           never
           be
           allured
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           without
           undoubted
           security
           of
           not
           being
           once
           more
           detained
           there
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Maxims
           which
           he
           recommended
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           in
           precise
           charge
           to
           Abbat
           Vndedei
           ;
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           go
           to
           oppose
           those
           of
           Flanders
           which
           were
           marching
           to
           assist
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           should
           be
           too
           weak
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           to
           Villeneufe
           ,
           upon
           the
           Seene
           ,
           and
           fortifie
           themselves
           ,
           and
           have
           Provisions
           from
           
             Corbeile
             ,
             Melune
          
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           where
           ,
           whilst
           they
           should
           tarry
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           would
           be
           necessitated
           to
           keep
           there
           abouts
           also
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Country
           being
           sack't
           ,
           and
           plundered
           by
           the
           Soldiery
           ,
           and
           Travellers
           slain
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           would
           without
           an
           open
           breach
           ,
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           besieged
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Princes
           would
           become
           odious
           ,
           as
           thought
           the
           chief
           occasion
           thereof
           ,
           that
           thus
           keeping
           corrispondency
           with
           their
           friends
           that
           were
           faithfull
           to
           them
           in
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Parisians
           might
           easily
           be
           brought
           to
           resolve
           upon
           fitting
           means
           to
           free
           themselves
           of
           their
           miseries
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           a
           King
           whilst
           there
           was
           a
           King.
           This
           was
           the
           best
           thing
           the
           Cardinal
           could
           do
           ;
           for
           this
           Maxime
           well
           observed
           ,
           fomented
           the
           Prince
           his
           ruine
           ,
           since
           not
           being
           able
           to
           free
           the
           Parisians
           from
           the
           ruine
           wherewith
           they
           were
           threatned
           ,
           without
           his
           withdrawing
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           undoubtedly
           undone
           ,
           for
           by
           staying
           there
           he
           would
           increase
           their
           miseries
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           draw
           on
           the
           peoples
           hatred
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           should
           go
           away
           he
           would
           loose
           the
           assistance
           of
           so
           rich
           and
           powerfull
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Maax
           ,
           forsake
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           cast
           himself
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           much
           confused
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           gone
           from
           France
           ,
           for
           they
           foresaw
           that
           by
           his
           removal
           ,
           all
           pretences
           which
           did
           any
           ways
           cloak
           the
           Male-contents
           reasons
           ,
           ceased
           ,
           and
           wisely
           weighing
           how
           they
           might
           maintain
           ,
           but
           not
           advance
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           two
           ways
           were
           thought
           upon
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           advance
           with
           their
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           drive
           the
           King
           from
           about
           Paris
           ,
           and
           so
           keep
           the
           Citizens
           true
           to
           the
           Princes
           :
           the
           other
           to
           feed
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Parisians
           with
           hopes
           ,
           but
           without
           effects
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           appearance
           of
           their
           aid
           they
           might
           keep
           fast
           to
           their
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           redoubling
           their
           disobedience
           ,
           might
           at
           last
           be
           necessitated
           to
           declare
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           becoming
           unworthy
           of
           pardon
           ,
           and
           afraid
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           they
           might
           strive
           to
           continue
           their
           usurped
           Authority
           .
           The
           first
           was
           gain-said
           by
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           being
           reduced
           to
           straits
           ,
           should
           grant
           the
           pretentions
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           hotly
           pursued
           by
           their
           well-wishers
           .
           The
           other
           seemed
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           present
           conjunctures
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           should
           be
           void
           of
           all
           hope
           ,
           and
           promise
           made
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           ruled
           by
           necessity
           ,
           and
           be
           contented
           with
           such
           terms
           as
           they
           could
           get
           .
           They
           therefore
           chose
           a
           third
           way
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           cause
           their
           Troops
           to
           advance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           soment
           
           Conde's
           unquiet
           thoughts
           ,
           who
           making
           War
           in
           France
           ;
           as
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           valiantest
           ,
           and
           best
           esteemed
           Commanders
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           disturb
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           long
           .
           Wherefore
           after
           having
           staid
           a
           while
           at
           Fimes
           ,
           and
           thereabouts
           ;
           and
           having
           changed
           
           Fuenseldaglia's
           Forces
           ,
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           had
           again
           taken
           pay
           for
           his
           Army
           for
           two
           months
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           they
           marched
           towards
           the
           Seene
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           better-to
           send
           the
           Lorrainer
           ,
           then
           Fuenseldaglia
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           
           rather
           put
           Forreigners
           to
           hazard
           and
           sufferings
           than
           their
           own
           Soldiers
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           if
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Italians
           who
           differ
           so
           much
           both
           in
           habit
           ,
           and
           face
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           should
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           they
           would
           rather
           provoke
           the
           hatred
           and
           aversion
           than
           civilities
           of
           the
           French
           towards
           them
           ,
           who
           do
           naturally
           abhor
           Nations
           of
           another
           Climate
           .
           This
           Army
           consisted
           of
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           Germans
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Witemberg
           ,
           of
           Six
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           paid
           by
           the
           Country
           of
           Leige
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Chevalliere
           
             de
             Guise
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           Pas
           ;
           and
           of
           6000
           Lorrainers
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           made
           between
           Ten
           and
           Eleven
           thousand
           good
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           well
           in
           order
           .
           This
           Army
           being
           come
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           almost
           without
           any
           obstacle
           to
           Sessene
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           in
           Brie
           ,
           Fourteen
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           thought
           to
           approach
           the
           Seene
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           Villeneuf
           St.
           George
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           some
           months
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           lay
           when
           he
           came
           to
           relieve
           Estampes
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           prevented
           by
           Turenne
           ,
           whose
           Army
           being
           much
           lessened
           by
           their
           continual
           labour
           intrenched
           his
           Army
           there
           ,
           and
           threw
           two
           Bridges
           upon
           Boats
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           succor
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           forrage
           for
           the
           Horse
           .
           Lorrain
           kept
           therefore
           higher
           up
           ,
           and
           falling
           down
           afterwards
           into
           the
           Plane
           ,
           incamped
           on
           the
           East
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Princes
           going
           the
           next
           day
           from
           St.
           Victoire
           ,
           past
           over
           the
           Seene
           at
           the
           Pontneuf
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Marne
           at
           Charinton
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           Lorrain
           ;
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           consisted
           of
           about
           3500
           ,
           what
           Horse
           ,
           what
           Foot
           ,
           the
           one
           commanded
           by
           Baron
           Cleinchamp
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           remainders
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           Flanders
           with
           Nemeurs
           ;
           the
           second
           was
           
           Orlean's
           own
           Forces
           Commanded
           by
           General
           Beaufort
           ;
           the
           third
           were
           
           Conde's
           men
           ,
           under
           Prince
           Taranto
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           Tavanes
           .
           For
           Rochefaucolt
           was
           not
           yet
           cured
           of
           his
           wounds
           ;
           These
           three
           bodies
           of
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           of
           
             Lorrain
             ,
             Wirtemberg
          
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           having
           assigned
           over
           their
           Spanish
           Forces
           to
           
             Conde
             ,
             Lorrain
          
           declared
           he
           was
           no
           Enemy
           to
           France
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           King
           thereof
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           only
           obliged
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           bring
           those
           men
           to
           Conde
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           he
           was
           free
           .
           He
           went
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           Sixth
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           consulting
           with
           Orleans
           in
           Orleans
           his
           own
           Palace
           (
           wherein
           he
           was
           lodged
           )
           with
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           draw
           near
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           or
           to
           incommodate
           them
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           their
           forrage
           ,
           in
           performance
           whereof
           they
           made
           divers
           quarters
           about
           Villeneuf
           St.
           George
           in
           safe
           places
           ,
           and
           well
           fortified
           ,
           from
           whence
           sending
           out
           great
           parties
           of
           Horse
           to
           plunder
           ,
           and
           get
           Victuals
           ,
           their
           past
           several
           skirmishes
           between
           them
           and
           Turens
           men
           ,
           with
           Reciprocal
           success
           ,
           but
           of
           little
           moment
           ;
           the
           Soldiers
           being
           thus
           incamped
           all
           about
           ,
           Paris
           was
           besieged
           by
           its
           own
           Friends
           ;
           the
           King
           was
           desired
           daily
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           who
           answered
           he
           vvas
           vvilling
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Parisians
           must
           first
           get
           Orleans
           to
           cause
           Conde
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           Beaufort
           to
           Annet
           ,
           a
           Castle
           of
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           all
           Forreigners
           out
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           ,
           and
           Chasteauneuf
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           three
           Condes
           Enemies
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           these
           favourable
           conjunctures
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           stave
           Orleans
           off
           from
           joyning
           with
           Conde
           ;
           and
           to
           re-unite
           him
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           for
           the
           reasons
           already
           alledged
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           these
           troubles
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           siege
           of
           Montrond
           continued
           ;
           and
           Count
           Palau
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           in
           chief
           ,
           knowing
           how
           few
           the
           besieged
           were
           ,
           and
           what
           scarcity
           they
           had
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           resolved
           to
           open
           his
           Trenches
           and
           hasten
           the
           taking
           thereof
           ,
           but
           meeting
           
           with
           more
           opposition
           than
           he
           expected
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           finish
           his
           line
           ,
           the
           circumvallation
           whereof
           being
           but
           small
           ,
           it
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           be
           kept
           .
           Marquess
           Persau
           who
           commanded
           therein
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           reduced
           to
           such
           necessity
           ,
           as
           he
           must
           surrender
           upon
           discretion
           ,
           articled
           on
           the
           22
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           were
           not
           relieved
           by
           the
           30
           th
           .
           of
           that
           moneth
           ,
           he
           would
           deliver
           up
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           would
           match
           out
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           with
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Baggage
           .
           That
           Hostility
           should
           cease
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           that
           daily
           Victuals
           should
           be
           given
           by
           the
           King's
           men
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           and
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           being
           paid
           for
           it
           ;
           that
           no
           Fortifications
           should
           be
           made
           on
           neither
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           relief
           should
           come
           ,
           Persau
           and
           his
           men
           should
           be
           Newters
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           whilst
           the
           Line
           was
           fought
           for
           ;
           that
           all
           lives
           should
           be
           saved
           ;
           that
           
             Tallon
             ,
             la
             Coste
             ,
             Ballet
             ,
          
           and
           Marselly
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           thither
           from
           Dunkirk
           to
           serve
           the
           Prince
           should
           injoy
           the
           same
           articles
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           their
           places
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           at
           the
           King's
           disposal
           ,
           to
           whom
           Count
           Paluau
           would
           write
           in
           their
           behalf
           ;
           that
           those
           that
           came
           out
           should
           be
           convoy'd
           to
           the
           Princes
           Camp
           near
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           Pasports
           should
           be
           given
           to
           those
           that
           would
           return
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           .
           That
           an
           Inventory
           should
           be
           made
           of
           all
           the
           Prince
           his
           goods
           ,
           part
           whereof
           should
           be
           safely
           convey'd
           to
           Chasteaureux
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           which
           could
           not
           be
           convey'd
           ,
           should
           remain
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Agent
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           tarry
           there
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           Hautaeville
           should
           keep
           in
           his
           place
           of
           Farmer
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           
           Conde's
           Farmers
           in
           Berry
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           hearing
           in
           what
           danger
           this
           important
           place
           was
           ,
           sent
           Count
           Briole
           from
           his
           Camp
           on
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           August
           with
           500
           choice
           Horse
           ,
           ordering
           him
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Loire
           suddenly
           in
           Boats
           over
           against
           Sully
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Marquess
           Levy
           ,
           and
           Count
           Colligny
           in
           Berry
           with
           300
           Horse
           .
        
         
           Briole
           past
           over
           the
           Loire
           ,
           but
           not
           finding
           his
           friends
           so
           provided
           as
           he
           was
           made
           to
           be
           believe
           ,
           and
           the
           line
           not
           to
           be
           mastered
           ,
           he
           retreated
           speedily
           to
           Paris
           ;
           for
           Count
           Maipas
           marching
           towards
           him
           with
           800
           of
           
           Turenne's
           Horse
           ,
           traced
           him
           ;
           but
           Briole
           got
           safe
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Montrond
           according
           to
           articles
           remain'd
           in
           the
           King's
           hands
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           affairs
           beginning
           to
           better
           ,
           and
           all
           wise
           men
           knowing
           that
           affairs
           would
           at
           last
           prove
           favourable
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           went
           to
           Court
           ;
           who
           by
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           had
           staid
           in
           Paris
           as
           a
           private
           Gentleman
           ;
           but
           the
           Princes
           desiring
           to
           Authorise
           ,
           and
           give
           Reputation
           to
           the
           new
           Council
           ,
           Orleans
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           come
           and
           assist
           therein
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           intimated
           to
           him
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           threatning
           that
           in
           case
           of
           refusal
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           come
           upon
           worser
           terms
           ;
           the
           Chancellor
           being
           thus
           necessitated
           to
           come
           to
           that
           Council
           ,
           did
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           wariness
           behave
           himself
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           wavering
           from
           the
           King's
           service
           ,
           but
           moderating
           those
           who
           were
           swai'd
           by
           passion
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           did
           by
           his
           wisdom
           much
           advantage
           the
           Court-affairs
           ;
           but
           though
           it
           was
           known
           he
           did
           the
           King
           good
           service
           there
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           that
           the
           unlawful
           Authority
           usurped
           by
           Male-contents
           should
           be
           authenticated
           by
           one
           that
           was
           honoured
           with
           so
           conspicuous
           a
           charge
           ;
           he
           was
           therefore
           sent
           for
           back
           by
           a
           Capuchine
           Fryar
           ,
           whom
           he
           presently
           obeyed
           ,
           going
           out
           of
           Paris
           in
           a
           Priests
           habit
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           their
           Majesties
           the
           Third
           of
           September
           at
           Campaign
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           very
           much
           welcomed
           ;
           but
           the
           seals
           remained
           with
           the
           first
           President
           .
        
         
           A
           novelty
           worth
           the
           relating
           happened
           in
           Brisack
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           knowledg
           whereof
           we
           must
           take
           the
           business
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           and
           search
           
           the
           beginning
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1650
           ,
           did
           Monsieur
           Eclack
           Governour
           of
           Brisack
           dye
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           honour
           .
           Monsieur
           Charlevois
           ,
           who
           commanded
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Ten
           Companies
           there
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ,
           sent
           the
           Major
           of
           his
           Regiment
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Court
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           assured
           their
           Majesties
           that
           no
           novelty
           should
           succede
           in
           the
           Fort
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           send
           another
           Governour
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           believing
           that
           the
           Court
           would
           send
           none
           .
           But
           about
           the
           end
           of
           next
           February
           ,
           the
           King
           chose
           Monsieur
           Tiliadet
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Beaupames
           to
           be
           Governour
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           which
           when
           Charlevois
           heard
           ,
           who
           hoped
           to
           have
           been
           chief
           Commander
           there
           himself
           ,
           he
           treated
           with
           Colonel
           Eclack
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           dead
           Governour
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Germans
           in
           that
           Town
           ,
           by
           which
           treaty
           they
           bound
           themselves
           to
           joyn
           together
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           Governour
           .
           They
           forthwith
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Blois
             le
             Shelle
          
           ,
           one
           of
           Charlevois
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Cousins
           ,
           to
           tell
           Tillier
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Tilliadet
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           received
           into
           that
           Government
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           about
           the
           same
           time
           was
           with
           the
           Court
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           hearing
           this
           ,
           sent
           
             Messieurs
             Bausant
             Fruart
          
           ,
           and
           Millet
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           to
           wish
           Charlevois
           to
           obey
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           Tilliadet
           ,
           and
           writ
           to
           the
           Marishalless
           Guebrian
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           power
           with
           Charlevois
           to
           will
           him
           to
           obey
           .
           Charlevois
           listned
           to
           these
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marishals
           Wife
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           receive
           the
           said
           Governour
           :
           upon
           promise
           that
           he
           would
           not
           innovate
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           his
           Brigade
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           it
           was
           in
           ;
           which
           was
           granted
           him
           by
           Letter
           from
           the
           King.
           Colonel
           Eclack
           finding
           that
           Charlevois
           had
           confer'd
           with
           the
           said
           Gentlemen
           ,
           contrary
           to
           agreement
           ,
           was
           displeased
           ;
           Charlevois
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           of
           greater
           power
           in
           that
           Fort
           ,
           perswaded
           Eclack
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           a
           Thousand
           pound
           sterling
           paid
           him
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           Tilliadet
           went
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Brisack
           in
           
             May
             ;
             Charlevois
          
           received
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Regalities
           due
           to
           a
           Governour
           ,
           they
           lived
           Four
           or
           Five
           Moneths
           very
           well
           together
           .
           At
           last
           Tiliadet
           proposing
           to
           reduce
           
           Charlevoi's
           Brigade
           from
           Ten
           to
           Five
           Companies
           ,
           intending
           to
           put
           the
           other
           Five
           into
           his
           own
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           stronger
           than
           he
           ;
           Charlevois
           laughed
           at
           the
           proposal
           ,
           and
           shewed
           the
           King's
           promise
           ,
           that
           no
           innovation
           should
           be
           made
           ;
           but
           Tilliadet
           persisting
           in
           his
           design
           ,
           Charlevois
           acquainted
           his
           friends
           at
           Court
           ,
           wishing
           them
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Cardinal
           therewith
           .
           Charlevois
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           Cardinals
           pleasure
           had
           been
           not
           to
           innovate
           any
           thing
           (
           though
           the
           truth
           is
           he
           intended
           to
           reduce
           them
           from
           a
           Thousand
           to
           750
           Foot
           ,
           and
           to
           add
           the
           overplus
           to
           
           Tilliadet's
           Brigade
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           them
           equal
           )
           took
           courage
           ,
           and
           declared
           he
           would
           not
           yield
           to
           the
           Governours
           desire
           ;
           whilst
           things
           went
           thus
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           withdrew
           from
           Court
           ;
           wherefore
           Charlevois
           suspecting
           that
           Tilliadet
           might
           conspire
           his
           ruine
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           be
           detain'd
           by
           the
           first
           Troops
           that
           should
           come
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           resolved
           to
           secure
           himself
           from
           surprize
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           his
           friends
           with
           it
           who
           were
           at
           Court
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           preserve
           his
           concernments
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           assuring
           her
           of
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           desiring
           her
           to
           withdraw
           Tilliadet
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           finding
           that
           Charlevois
           his
           Authority
           in
           Brisack
           was
           greater
           than
           Tiliadets
           ,
           resolved
           to
           remove
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           to
           Besanzon
           in
           Burgundy
           ;
           but
           Charlevois
           knowing
           that
           some
           Officers
           of
           his
           Brigade
           adhered
           to
           Tilliadets
           interest
           ,
           put
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           of
           Tilliadets
           particular
           friends
           ,
           and
           kindred
           ,
           amongst
           which
           his
           Nephew
           the
           Baron
           of
           Serigliack
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Queen
           knowing
           that
           Charlevois
           was
           a
           Creature
           of
           Marishal
           Guebrians
           Wife
           ,
           wished
           her
           to
           admonish
           him
           of
           the
           respect
           ,
           and
           loyalty
           
           Loyalty
           he
           ought
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           ,
           sending
           Monsieur
           Rotra
           to
           him
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           their
           Majesties
           minds
           .
           Charlevois
           seeming
           to
           correspond
           to
           the
           good
           opinion
           which
           was
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Queen
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           duty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Marisha●s
           wife
           ,
           his
           Patroness
           and
           Benefactrix
           should
           be
           his
           caution
           .
           He
           also
           writ
           to
           the
           Marishals
           wife
           to
           assure
           her
           of
           his
           fidelity
           and
           obedience
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           answer
           for
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Court
           considering
           afterwards
           that
           Brisack
           was
           not
           safe
           during
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           make
           it
           secure
           .
           Wherefore
           knowing
           what
           the
           Marishaless
           was
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           Queen
           sent
           her
           to
           Brisack
           to
           content
           Charlevois
           with
           10000
           Crowns
           sterling
           ,
           and
           every
           Captain
           with
           a
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           besides
           a
           whole
           pay
           to
           all
           the
           Garrison
           .
           Charlevois
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           quit
           that
           Place
           ,
           hoping
           by
           means
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           to
           fix
           himself
           there
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           forgot
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           his
           gratitude
           to
           the
           Marishals
           wife
           ,
           finding
           out
           cavils
           to
           retract
           the
           agreement
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           sent
           to
           assure
           the
           Court
           of
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           the
           Marishaless
           to
           ingage
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           sent
           also
           treat
           with
           Conde
           .
           The
           Marishals
           wife
           went
           from
           Paris
           to
           see
           these
           orders
           performed
           ,
           and
           sent
           Rotra
           before
           to
           dispose
           Charlevois
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           proposals
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           found
           his
           mind
           altered
           ,
           and
           not
           answerable
           to
           what
           he
           had
           said
           in
           his
           last
           Letters
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           returned
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Marishaless
           with
           it
           in
           Montebilliarde
           ,
           who
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Fort
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           her
           with
           all
           obsequionsness
           two
           Leagues
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           she
           indeavoured
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           his
           Devoire
           ;
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           secure
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           upon
           her
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           was
           averse
           ,
           and
           found
           difficulties
           in
           all
           the
           proposals
           :
           But
           that
           he
           might
           not
           appear
           contumacious
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           make
           that
           Lady
           suspect
           collusion
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           would
           never
           accept
           of
           any
           Governour
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Guebrian
           ,
           or
           her self
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           submit
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           all
           her
           commands
           :
           she
           who
           desired
           only
           to
           secure
           the
           King
           ,
           proposed
           the
           Marishal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospitall
          
           for
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           void
           of
           all
           exception
           ,
           but
           Charlevois
           stood
           firm
           to
           have
           one
           of
           her
           family
           ,
           or
           else
           her self
           :
           so
           as
           finding
           him
           inflexible
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           went
           about
           to
           thrust
           her
           out
           ,
           she
           went
           to
           Moret
           near
           Fontenbleau
           ,
           where
           she
           spoke
           with
           Monsicon
           ,
           who
           travelled
           to
           and
           fro
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           she
           informed
           Mazarine
           of
           all
           that
           had
           passed
           .
           The
           Court
           was
           at
           this
           time
           at
           Poictiers
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           were
           now
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           minded
           still
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           rely
           upon
           the
           Marishaless
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           affectionately
           zealous
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           :
           wherefore
           full
           authority
           being
           given
           her
           ,
           she
           returned
           to
           Brisack
           she
           found
           Charlevois
           ready
           to
           render
           her
           all
           due
           respect
           ,
           but
           having
           advised
           with
           his
           Officers
           ,
           he
           cavild
           at
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           ,
           saying
           ,
           those
           were
           not
           convenient
           provisions
           for
           a
           government
           ,
           and
           added
           that
           his
           confidents
           would
           not
           give
           way
           that
           the
           Marshaless
           should
           enter
           upon
           that
           charge
           ,
           but
           that
           for
           his
           own
           part
           he
           was
           her
           eternally
           obliged
           servant
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           ready
           to
           obey
           h●r
           commands
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sought
           how
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshaless
           discovering
           Charlevois
           bad
           meaning
           ,
           advertised
           the
           Cardinal
           therewith
           by
           Monsier
           
             Le
             Toache
          
           ,
           who
           presently
           detained
           
             Le
             Coste
          
           ,
           and
           Heruart
           two
           of
           Charlevois
           Captains
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           negotiate
           about
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           to
           prolong
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           men
           might
           not
           return
           to
           Erisack
           ,
           to
           counsel
           Charlevois
           amiss
           ,
           the
           Court
           sent
           orders
           then
           to
           the
           Marisheless
           to
           take
           Charleuois
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           seise
           upon
           him
           dead
           or
           alive
           ,
           wherefore
           she
           making
           use
           of
           the
           love
           which
           he
           bore
           to
           one
           of
           her
           Gentlewomen
           ,
           feigned
           to
           go
           recreate
           her self
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           agreed
           wich
           Siron
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           
           Brisack
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           an
           appointed
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           arrest
           him
           ,
           the
           hour
           being
           come
           when
           they
           were
           to
           take
           Coach
           ,
           the
           Lady
           seemed
           somewhat
           ill
           disposed
           ,
           and
           wisht
           them
           to
           go
           without
           her
           .
           Charlevois
           went
           out
           in
           the
           Ladies
           Coach
           ,
           with
           the
           said
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           which
           Ferneut
           and
           
             la
             Toach
          
           ,
           thinking
           upon
           nothing
           but
           his
           amours
           .
           Sicon
           made
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           Nancy
           ,
           as
           was
           designed
           ,
           being
           the
           Lorraigners
           were
           beyond
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           he
           carried
           him
           to
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           which
           proved
           prejudicial
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
        
         
           This
           the
           Ladies
           blow
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           remarkable
           for
           it self
           ,
           but
           for
           other
           consequences
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           he
           been
           taken
           ,
           that
           important
           place
           would
           have
           been
           lost
           for
           Charlevois
           had
           agreed
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           the
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           sell
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           for
           100000
           Crowns
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           10000
           sterling
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           for
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           Fuges
           the
           Dukes
           General
           ,
           staid
           only
           for
           mony
           to
           disburse
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           Charlevois
           his
           imprisonment
           being
           divulged
           ,
           his
           friends
           and
           family
           in
           Brisack
           began
           to
           rage
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           rose
           ,
           running
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           the
           Lady
           ran
           hazard
           of
           life
           ;
           nor
           hab
           she
           escaped
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           love
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           inhabitants
           bore
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           her
           late
           Husband
           Marishal
           Guebrian
           ,
           being
           told
           that
           they
           meant
           to
           detain
           her
           there
           ,
           to
           exchange
           her
           for
           Charlevois
           :
           Wherefore
           having
           taken
           fitting
           orders
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           to
           such
           a
           posture
           as
           she
           should
           be
           able
           to
           do
           his
           Majesty
           more
           service
           elsewhere
           .
           She
           went
           to
           Basil
           ,
           a
           Canton
           of
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           sent
           
             la
             Touch
          
           to
           Court
           to
           let
           them
           know
           what
           was
           done
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           his
           Nephew
           Count
           Moret
           to
           her
           with
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           the
           Governess
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Lady
           was
           in
           Basill
           ,
           a
           conspiracy
           was
           made
           against
           the
           seditious
           Officers
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Fort
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           by
           three
           Italians
           ,
           which
           being
           discovered
           by
           a
           Frenchman
           ,
           they
           were
           executed
           .
        
         
           Charlevois
           being
           come
           to
           Philipsburg
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           kept
           safe
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Marishaless
           upon
           the
           first
           propositions
           ;
           he
           was
           suffered
           to
           walk
           freely
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Streets
           ;
           for
           being
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           where
           Count
           Harcourt
           was
           Governor
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           often
           desired
           the
           Government
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           but
           had
           still
           been
           denyed
           it
           ,
           Monsieur
           Moireux
           ,
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           ,
           thinking
           this
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           make
           his
           Patron
           obtain
           what
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           ,
           treated
           of
           himself
           with
           Charlevois
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           promise
           him
           to
           put
           Brisack
           into
           Harcourts
           hands
           ,
           he
           would
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           Harcourt
           should
           protect
           his
           interests
           .
           Charlevois
           agreed
           hereunto
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           aforesaid
           Moret
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Besemaux
           going
           to
           Philipsburg
           to
           treat
           of
           an
           agreement
           ,
           they
           were
           denied
           entrance
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           the
           Kings
           Enemies
           .
           Count
           Lermy
           ,
           who
           commanded
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           who
           together
           with
           Moirous
           had
           treated
           with
           Charlevois
           ,
           went
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           whether
           he
           came
           just
           as
           the
           aforesaid
           three
           Italians
           were
           executed
           .
           The
           treaty
           being
           thus
           broke
           which
           was
           introduced
           by
           the
           Marishaless
           ,
           she
           made
           War
           against
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           that
           were
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           under
           Lieutenant
           General
           Rosa
           ,
           re-inforced
           by
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           sent
           by
           Marishal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Senetre
          
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           by
           600
           Horse
           more
           which
           the
           Marishaless
           had
           raised
           ;
           wherefore
           those
           of
           Brisack
           being
           straitned
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           come
           to
           composition
           so
           as
           the
           Forces
           might
           retreat
           from
           those
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           Cou●t
           which
           was
           then
           troubled
           with
           Civil
           Wars
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           provide
           against
           that
           which
           was
           kindling
           about
           Loire
           ,
           and
           in
           Parish
           least
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Brisack
           ,
           might
           bring
           in
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           or
           Spaniards
           ;
           dissembled
           ,
           and
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           agreement
           ,
           set
           Charlevois
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           
           re-placed
           him
           in
           that
           Government
           .
           Harcourt
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           more
           intent
           than
           ever
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           valor
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           to
           the
           War
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           The
           report
           that
           what
           Count
           Lermy
           ,
           and
           Moirous
           had
           done
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           consent
           ,
           occasioned
           those
           who
           sought
           to
           bereave
           the
           King
           of
           so
           gallant
           a
           Commander
           ,
           to
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           disgusted
           for
           having
           been
           denyed
           that
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Title
           of
           Marishal
           General
           of
           the
           Armies
           ;
           knew
           of
           the
           treaty
           ,
           and
           had
           approved
           of
           Charlevois
           his
           articles
           ;
           insinuating
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           had
           ordered
           to
           have
           him
           made
           Prisoner
           .
           Though
           this
           was
           false
           ,
           yet
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           suspicion
           prevailing
           in
           so
           nice
           a
           business
           ,
           the
           Count
           feared
           some
           hard
           measure
           ;
           Wherefore
           when
           he
           had
           setled
           the
           King's
           Authority
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           he
           by
           their
           Majesties
           leave
           went
           for
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           have
           appeared
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           received
           advertisement
           again
           ,
           that
           orders
           were
           given
           out
           to
           stop
           him
           on
           his
           way
           ?
           Wherefore
           he
           changed
           his
           course
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Brisack
           with
           only
           Five
           of
           his
           followers
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           did
           it
           only
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           justifie
           his
           actions
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           infinitely
           jealous
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           knew
           he
           would
           never
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           blur
           the
           Reputation
           which
           he
           had
           wone
           by
           so
           much
           valor
           and
           fidelity
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           do
           whatsoever
           his
           Majesty
           should
           command
           him
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           applyed
           himself
           not
           too
           hotly
           to
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           the
           treaties
           were
           proceeded
           in
           leasurely
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           the
           insuing
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           The
           NINTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             
               begin
               to
               resent
               the
               Miseries
               of
               War
               ;
               wish
               the
               King's
               Return
               ;
               have
               divers
               Meetings
               in
               the
               Pallace-Royal
               ,
               and
               Town
               House
               .
               They
               send
               several
               times
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               return
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             Mareschal
             Turenne
             
               removes
               his
               Camp
               from
            
             Ville
             Neuse
             St.
             George
             ,
             
               and
               goes
               towards
               the
            
             Marne
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Guise
             
               being
               freed
               from
               Imprisonment
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               comes
               to
            
             Paris
             .
             Conde
             and
             Lorrain
             
               with
               their
               Troops
               march
               〈◊〉
               a
               Campagne
               ;
               their
               Proceedings
               .
               The
               King
               returns
               to
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               with
               general
               Applause
               .
               Re-unites
               the
               Two
               Parliaments
               ;
               passes
               some
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               banisheth
               divers
               Councellours
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             
               will
               not
               see
               the
               King
               ;
               he
               goes
               to
            
             Limburs
             ,
             
               and
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Blois
             :
             
               Uproars
               continue
               still
               in
            
             Bourdeaux
             :
             
               where
               the
            
             Olmiere
             
               predominates
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             
               continue
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Barcellona
             :
             The
             French
             
               make
               many
               attempts
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Marquess
               St.
            
             Andrea
             '
             
               s
               Forces
               revo●ts
               ,
               and
               goes
               towards
            
             France
             :
             
               The
               Proceeding
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               in
            
             Guyenne
             .
             Marquess
             Plessis
             Belliere
             
               sent
               by
               the
               Court
               to
            
             Catalonia
             ;
             
               his
               Attempts
               ,
               and
               Proceedings
               in
            
             Guyenne
             .
             Barcellona
             
               Capitulates
               with
            
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               and
               Surrenders
            
             .
             Cassall
             
               is
               threatned
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             :
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Mantua
             
               presseth
               the
               Court
               of
            
             France
             
               for
               Assistance
               :
               He
               Negotiates
               with
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               and
               agrees
            
             .
             Count
             d'
             Argenson
             
               indeavours
               to
               desturb
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               Forces
               are
               brought
               before
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
            
             French
             
               are
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               is
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               its
               Master
               .
               The
               Courts
               resentment
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               place
               .
               A
               Treaty
               between
            
             Poland
             and
             Sweden
             in
             Lubeck
             .
             Count
             Quince
             
               is
               sent
               into
            
             Piemont
             :
             
               Treaties
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             
               whose
               Embassadour
               is
               received
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               as
               those
               of
               Crowned
               Kings
               .
               Cardinal
            
             Retz
             
               is
               Imprisoned
            
             .
             Mazarine
             
               returns
               to
            
             France
             .
             
               The
               rise
               of
               the
               Wars
               between
               the
            
             English
             
               and
               the
            
             Hollanders
             ;
             
               and
               what
               occur'd
               between
               those
               two
               Nations
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Armies
           this
           mean
           while
           faced
           one
           another
           neer
           
             Ville
             Neufe
             St.
             George
          
           ;
           the
           Princes
           intended
           to
           straighten
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           so
           as
           they
           might
           force
           it
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           might
           fight
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           more
           in
           number
           might
           destroy
           it
           .
           The
           Kings
           men
           stay
           there
           though
           they
           suffer
           much
           ,
           thinking
           to
           weary
           out
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           their
           duties
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           drive
           all
           Forreigners
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           yet
           nothing
           of
           moment
           is
           done
           ,
           for
           both
           sides
           proceed
           warily
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Country
           
           try
           being
           over-run
           on
           all
           sides
           by
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           Paris
           is
           the
           only
           place
           which
           is
           incommodated
           ,
           none
           being
           sure
           to
           Traffick
           without
           the
           Gates
           ,
           though
           with
           Guides
           or
           Pasports
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           plundered
           or
           slain
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           resolved
           on
           the
           First
           of
           September
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           to
           send
           to
           their
           Majesties
           the
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           six
           Common-Councellors
           ,
           three
           Quaterineri
           ,
           four
           Citizens
           of
           every
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           every
           one
           of
           the
           six
           Corporations
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           whereupon
           Monsieur
           Pierre
           the
           Kings
           Solicitor
           was
           sent
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           procure
           Pasports
           for
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           .
           The
           Clergy
           of
           Paris
           were
           also
           desired
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           desire
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Metropolis
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           being
           gone
           ,
           Cardinal
           Retz
           took
           that
           occasion
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Cardinals
           Cap
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           chosen
           the
           Clergy's
           chief
           Commissioner
           ;
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           twelve
           Canons
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           ,
           four
           of
           St.
           Chapelle
           ,
           many
           Curats
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           every
           Church-Commonalty
           .
           He
           arrived
           at
           Compiegne
           on
           the
           10th
           of
           September
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Attendance
           ;
           he
           made
           an
           Eloquent
           Oration
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           exhorting
           him
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           but
           the
           true
           Motive
           of
           his
           going
           ,
           was
           said
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Parisians
           in
           their
           desire
           of
           his
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           mediator
           thereof
           himself
           ,
           so
           to
           win
           the
           merit
           of
           so
           universal
           a
           good
           ;
           and
           making
           advantage
           of
           
           Mazarine's
           absence
           ,
           renders
           himself
           necessary
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           particular
           Audience
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           excuse
           and
           justifie
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           had
           any
           thought
           of
           being
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           Her
           Majesty
           after
           having
           civilly
           received
           him
           ,
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             she
             held
             him
             to
             be
             of
             too
             high
             a
             spirit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             had
             such
             an
             intention
             ;
             that
             she
             had
             never
             listned
             to
             those
             popular
             Speeches
             ,
             since
             that
             Imployment
             depending
             only
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             her
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             had
             ever
             had
             any
             such
             thought
             ,
             there
             was
             therefore
             no
             need
             of
             his
             justification
             on
             that
             behalf
             .
          
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           sufficiently
           answer'd
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           to
           be
           thought
           a
           cunning
           companion
           ,
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           how
           to
           become
           considerable
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           applyed
           himself
           chiefly
           to
           two
           things
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           insinuate
           himself
           more
           into
           the
           favour
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           rule
           him
           as
           he
           lifted
           ;
           the
           other
           to
           marr
           all
           secret
           Treaties
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           privately
           manag'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Goucourt
           ,
           and
           Aiselin
           ,
           by
           intelligence
           with
           Marquess
           Mortmar
           ,
           working
           it
           so
           as
           that
           Conde
           might
           abandon
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           be
           the
           sole
           head
           of
           that
           party
           ;
           whereby
           he
           thought
           to
           keep
           Mazarine
           away
           ,
           or
           to
           reap
           his
           ends
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           his
           Imployment
           ,
           and
           reimburse
           the
           Monies
           which
           he
           had
           spent
           in
           these
           Troubles
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           incurr'd
           a
           great
           Debt
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Answer
           was
           generall
           as
           formerly
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           when
           the
           Enemies
           to
           the
           common
           good
           were
           driven
           out
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Courts
           Maxime
           ,
           to
           excite
           the
           City
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           laboured
           to
           make
           men
           believe
           that
           the
           Amnesty
           at
           Pontois
           was
           but
           a
           piece
           of
           cunning
           ,
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           generality
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Paris
           ,
           but
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           though
           the
           Court
           being
           far
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           of
           Condy
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           and
           others
           being
           in
           Bourdeaux
           prevailed
           by
           their
           presence
           ,
           and
           authority
           in
           that
           City
           .
           The
           new
           Councel
           of
           the
           Olmiere
           resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           Parliament
           should
           not
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           without
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           consent
           .
        
         
           The
           Burdelois
           were
           the
           more
           obstinate
           herein
           ,
           because
           the
           Kings
           Army
           wanted
           a
           General
           in
           Guyenne
           when
           Harcourt
           was
           gone
           from
           thence
           ,
           hoping
           according
           to
           the
           intimation
           given
           them
           by
           Marsine
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           
           Towns
           lost
           by
           
           Condy's
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           grown
           so
           luke-warm
           ,
           as
           they
           suffer'd
           Marsine
           to
           do
           what
           he
           would
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           being
           requisite
           to
           provide
           a
           new
           Chieftain
           ;
           the
           Command
           of
           that
           Province
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           the
           only
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernone
           ,
           a
           young
           ,
           lively
           ,
           and
           generous
           Prince
           ,
           and
           very
           valiant
           .
           Marsine
           advanc't
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ieloux
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Albret
           ,
           within
           three
           Leagues
           of
           Bazas
           ,
           and
           entring
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           had
           neither
           Walls
           nor
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           yielded
           up
           unto
           him
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           upon
           Discretion
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Carbonsieux
          
           remaining
           Prisoner
           there
           .
           He
           left
           a
           Garrison
           there
           Commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Magdalene
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           
           Conty's
           Brigade
           ,
           who
           holding
           Intelligence
           afterwards
           with
           Monsieur
           Trassy
           the
           King's
           Commissary
           ,
           was
           discovered
           by
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           wounded
           twice
           by
           him
           as
           he
           sought
           to
           escape
           through
           a
           Window
           ,
           and
           was
           shot
           to
           Death
           by
           order
           from
           Marsine
           :
           He
           then
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Chasteau
             di
             Masnes
          
           in
           the
           Sandas
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Mistriss
           being
           absent
           who
           was
           Wife
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Villa
             frank
          
           ,
           it
           was
           notwithstanding
           for
           some
           dayes
           defended
           by
           Monsieur
           Trajane
           ,
           till
           having
           no
           hope
           of
           relief
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           yield
           .
           Here
           was
           much
           good
           Houshold-stuff
           of
           Espernouns
           ,
           and
           above
           10000
           Sacks
           of
           Corn
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             St.
             Micant
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Bazas
           was
           left
           Commander
           thereof
           ;
           Marsine
           went
           then
           to
           take
           
             Mas
             d'
             Agenois
          
           ,
           a
           City
           seated
           upon
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           above
           
             la
             Reolle
          
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Marmanda
           ,
           begirt
           with
           Walls
           and
           Towers
           after
           the
           ancient
           fashion
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           it
           bravely
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           stoutly
           defended
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Barre
          
           ,
           till
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sustain
           a
           second
           assault
           for
           want
           of
           Men
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           by
           force
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Citizens
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Men
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Monsieur
           Ligier
           ,
           a
           Guiarate
           of
           Bourdeaux
           .
           Being
           puft
           up
           by
           these
           prosperous
           Successes
           ,
           Marsine
           past
           over
           the
           Garomne
           ,
           took
           
             St.
             Basile
          
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           Marmanda
           ,
           and
           Agen
           were
           ready
           to
           compound
           ,
           (
           for
           after
           Harcourt
           was
           gone
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           thereabouts
           were
           at
           their
           wits
           end
           )
           he
           advanced
           thitherward
           :
           Monsieur
           Galapian
           shew'd
           him
           how
           easie
           it
           was
           to
           prevent
           the
           King's
           Men
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           aforesaid
           two
           Cities
           ;
           but
           this
           Opinion
           was
           not
           followed
           ;
           but
           that
           of
           Monsieur
           Bavias
           prevailed
           ,
           or
           rather
           particular
           interest
           ,
           which
           invited
           him
           towards
           Perigont
           ,
           a
           rich
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           ruin'd
           by
           War
           :
           He
           came
           before
           Sarlat
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           bottom
           between
           two
           Mountains
           ,
           one
           League
           distant
           from
           Dorgona
           a
           great
           River
           ,
           where
           having
           made
           a
           breach
           in
           the
           Walls
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           notwithstanding
           make
           an
           assault
           ,
           being
           hindred
           by
           a
           subterranean
           Cave
           ;
           from
           whence
           several
           Soldiers
           sallying
           out
           the
           Enemy
           was
           repulst
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           would
           have
           been
           preserved
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Citizens
           been
           divided
           among
           themselves
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           them
           inclining
           unto
           the
           Prince's
           party
           ,
           they
           forc't
           the
           others
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           and
           receive
           their
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           Marsine
           left
           there
           under
           Monsieur
           
             Lavagniack
             Onderdieu
          
           :
           He
           advanc't
           from
           thence
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           got
           good
           Contribution
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           .
           When
           Candal
           was
           come
           with
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           he
           repulst
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           Marsine
           being
           gone
           towards
           Perigord
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Forces
           being
           divided
           were
           the
           more
           easily
           destroy'd
           .
           This
           Prince
           made
           much
           progress
           ,
           wan
           many
           of
           his
           Father's
           Enemies
           by
           his
           generosity
           ,
           and
           got
           estimation
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Duke
           Mercure
           kept
           in
           Provence
           ,
           as
           Governor
           thereof
           ,
           but
           without
           
           Angolesme's
           dismission
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           true
           Governor
           ,
           who
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           in
           Bern
           by
           Monsieur
           Guialotiera
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           King's
           Camp
           before
           Montrond
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           promis'd
           the
           King
           to
           go
           no
           more
           to
           Provence
           without
           his
           Majestie
           's
           leave
           ,
           and
           to
           stay
           at
           Paris
           ;
           but
           pretending
           to
           go
           to
           his
           own
           lands
           ,
           he
           was
           detein'd
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           
           it
           being
           thought
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           go
           to
           Tolon
           ,
           the
           chief
           Haven
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           to
           foment
           the
           Sedition
           which
           was
           begun
           there
           ;
           which
           imprisonment
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           diligence
           used
           by
           Mercure
           ,
           reduced
           Tolon
           to
           obedience
           ,
           and
           rendred
           the
           whole
           Province
           peaceful
           .
           Angolesme
           was
           Prisoner
           about
           three
           Months
           ,
           but
           the
           Queen
           being
           assured
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           by
           Duke
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           of
           his
           good
           intentions
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           his
           Majesty
           permitted
           to
           tarry
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           keeping
           still
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           of
           Governor
           of
           Provence
           .
        
         
           When
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy's
           Commissioners
           had
           delivered
           their
           Message
           to
           their
           Majesties
           at
           Champaigne
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Pierre
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           the
           Answer
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           :
        
         
           That
           his
           Majesty
           bearing
           still
           a
           good
           affection
           to
           his
           good
           Town
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           assured
           of
           its
           sincerity
           ,
           was
           exceedingly
           grieved
           to
           hear
           how
           it
           had
           been
           opprest
           ,
           particularly
           on
           the
           4th
           of
           Iuly
           last
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           were
           perverted
           which
           he
           had
           applied
           to
           make
           his
           good
           intentions
           known
           ;
           Firing
           ,
           Massacres
           ,
           and
           other
           strange
           things
           being
           practised
           to
           divert
           his
           faithful
           Subjects
           from
           their
           duties
           ,
           lawful
           Officers
           and
           Magistrates
           being
           banished
           ,
           the
           Governor
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           others
           forc'd
           to
           flee
           for
           safety
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           in
           whose
           Places
           the
           Authors
           of
           these
           Outrages
           were
           put
           ;
           that
           new
           Sheriffs
           were
           chosen
           contrary
           to
           the
           King's
           Prohibition
           ;
           Taxes
           laid
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           whilst
           those
           of
           the
           Country-Towns
           were
           barbarously
           plunder'd
           ;
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           done
           what
           was
           possible
           ,
           yea
           ,
           many
           things
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           their
           former
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           the
           miseries
           of
           War
           ;
           affording
           the
           Princes
           honourable
           means
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           their
           due
           Obedience
           ;
           instead
           whereof
           they
           had
           made
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           City
           (
           the
           Chief
           Magistrates
           whereof
           had
           neither
           lawful
           Title
           nor
           Character
           )
           under
           a
           specious
           pretence
           of
           demanding
           Peace
           to
           delude
           the
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           refused
           it
           ,
           and
           declared
           they
           could
           not
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           though
           the
           Conditions
           were
           the
           same
           that
           they
           desired
           :
           that
           thinking
           of
           nothing
           less
           than
           of
           laying
           down
           Arms
           ,
           they
           had
           called
           a
           Spanish
           Army
           to
           Paris
           .
           with
           which
           they
           joyn'd
           theirs
           ,
           intending
           to
           maintain
           their
           violent
           usurped
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           divide
           the
           poor
           Subjects
           Substance
           amongst
           themselves
           :
           that
           they
           had
           given
           a
           sinister
           Interpretation
           to
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           did
           do
           for
           preserving
           the
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ;
           that
           he
           long'd
           to
           see
           that
           noble
           City
           in
           that
           splendor
           ,
           and
           abundance
           it
           was
           in
           the
           first
           years
           of
           his
           Reign
           ;
           to
           re-establish
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           it
           with
           his
           Presence
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           his
           own
           content
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           of
           all
           his
           good
           Subjects
           ;
           that
           the
           mean
           while
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           well
           satisfied
           to
           see
           a
           good
           many
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Inhabitants
           visit
           him
           :
           but
           considering
           that
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           City
           was
           then
           commanded
           ,
           guided
           ,
           and
           composed
           by
           the
           Adherents
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           Custome
           ,
           were
           come
           into
           the
           said
           Assembly
           ,
           to
           hinder
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           not
           make
           for
           War
           :
           That
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           Authenticate
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           done
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           specially
           in
           that
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           Broussell
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           all
           the
           present
           Disorders
           ,
           that
           therefore
           he
           declared
           that
           Assembly
           to
           be
           null
           ,
           invalid
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           could
           not
           grant
           the
           desired
           Pasports
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           would
           grant
           Passes
           for
           any
           particular
           men
           that
           were
           desirous
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           were
           they
           either
           lawfully
           chosen
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           other
           publick
           Officers
           ,
           Merchants
           or
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           gratiously
           listned
           unto
           in
           any
           thing
           they
           should
           represent
           .
        
         
           Pierre
           returning
           with
           this
           Answer
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           grew
           worse
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Commerce
           ,
           but
           in
           Damage
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           by
           the
           depredations
           of
           both
           Armies
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           season
           of
           sowing
           Corn
           ,
           
           and
           planting
           Vines
           came
           on
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           began
           more
           openly
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           fervour
           to
           resume
           treating
           with
           the
           Court
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
             ,
             Chasteaneuf
          
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           who
           desired
           
           Conde's
           ruine
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           
           Mazarine's
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           seeming
           to
           have
           the
           same
           sense
           ;
           and
           weary
           of
           these
           Combustions
           ,
           reiterated
           his
           desire
           of
           quiet
           to
           Anville
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           Sept.
           writ
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           That
           having
           to
           his
           great
           joy
           by
           Marquess
           
             Ioyeuse
             Sambert
          
           understood
           ,
           how
           gratiously
           his
           Majesty
           was
           minded
           to
           Peace
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           bound
           to
           assure
           her
           by
           these
           Lines
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           Conde
           did
           passionately
           desire
           it
           also
           :
           But
           that
           though
           the
           first
           Object
           of
           his
           Prayers
           to
           Heaven
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           yet
           he
           protested
           that
           the
           inclination
           which
           he
           always
           had
           perfectly
           to
           honour
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Reasons
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           could
           ever
           happen
           ,
           should
           alter
           the
           zeal
           and
           respect
           ,
           whereby
           he
           declared
           himself
           her
           most
           obedient
           Servant
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           
             la
             Corte
             d'
             Aydes
          
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           Pontois
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Orders
           ;
           and
           his
           Majestie
           's
           other
           good
           Servants
           sought
           how
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           slavery
           of
           the
           Frondeure
           :
           At
           last
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           Father
           Bertaut
           a
           Franciscan
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           who
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           named
           ,
           held
           an
           Assembly
           on
           the
           24th
           of
           September
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           men
           in
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           where
           the
           Counsellor
           
             Charles
             Preuost
          
           appear'd
           ,
           who
           was
           totally
           upon
           good
           terms
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           presented
           the
           Assembly
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           said
           ,
           
             He
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             return
             to
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             but
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             so
             long
             as
             its
             seditious
             Masters
             were
             there
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             propounded
             ,
             that
             all
             faithful
             Citizens
             should
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             should
             throw
             straw
             away
             ,
             put
             Paper
             in
             their
             Hats
             ,
             go
             into
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
          
           Vive
           le
           Roy
           ,
           
             and
             joyntly
             possess
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             Chief
             Places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             drive
             out
             the
             Disturbers
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             as
             many
             as
             should
             oppose
             their
             Design
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             return
             .
          
           The
           Chief
           Authors
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           Bishop
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           Father
           Bertaut
           ,
           and
           Councellor
           Preuost
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           whole
           management
           of
           the
           Business
           ,
           were
           ,
           Monsieur
           Barby
           the
           King's
           
             Maistre
             d'
             Hostella
             ;
             Luines
          
           ,
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Mets
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           Borgon
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           
             de
             Fay
          
           ;
           Messieurs
           Bidal
           ,
           and
           Villars
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           great
           Silk-Merchants
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           Brun
           ,
           Merchant
           of
           Tapistry
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           Farin
           ,
           the
           King's
           Secretary
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           
             la
             Mare
          
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           
             St.
             Michael
          
           ,
           all
           which
           had
           many
           who
           sided
           with
           them
           .
           All
           these
           declared
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           design
           in
           this
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           out
           the
           best
           means
           how
           to
           bring
           the
           King
           back
           to
           his
           Metropolis
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           brink
           of
           ruine
           ,
           without
           his
           Majestie
           's
           presence
           :
           They
           took
           a
           Solemn
           Oath
           to
           observe
           religiously
           all
           resolutions
           that
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           therein
           if
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           spend
           their
           lives
           and
           livelihoods
           ;
           taking
           upon
           them
           to
           defend
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           injured
           by
           the
           contrary
           Party
           .
           The
           same
           Oath
           concluded
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           end
           in
           this
           their
           meeting
           ,
           but
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Re-establishment
           of
           the
           King
           's
           lawful
           Authority
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           Though
           not
           above
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           men
           met
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           yet
           had
           they
           many
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           the
           six
           Corporations
           of
           Merchants
           concur'd
           with
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Colonels
           of
           Quarters
           ,
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           their
           true
           end
           was
           to
           let
           the
           people
           see
           that
           there
           was
           in
           Paris
           a
           strong
           Faction
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           grant
           Passes
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Colonels
           to
           go
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           treat
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           was
           refused
           as
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           This
           Solemn
           Oath
           being
           taken
           ,
           some
           one
           proposed
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Retz
           for
           the
           Head
           of
           this
           new
           Party
           ;
           but
           those
           
           who
           considered
           that
           this
           was
           proposed
           only
           to
           make
           him
           necessary
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           him
           by
           degrees
           into
           the
           chief
           Administration
           of
           Government
           ,
           opposed
           it
           mainly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           they
           ought
           to
           receive
           no
           other
           Head
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           should
           be
           sent
           and
           chosen
           by
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Faction
           were
           much
           astonish't
           at
           this
           News
           ,
           fore-seeing
           the
           down-fall
           of
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           think
           how
           to
           reduce
           disorders
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           currant
           which
           was
           coming
           upon
           them
           .
           Mareschal
           
             d'
             Estampes
          
           went
           with
           Orders
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           Madamoselle
           thought
           to
           go
           thither
           her self
           in
           person
           ,
           to
           break
           off
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           by
           her
           presence
           ,
           and
           authority
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           considered
           that
           her
           Reputation
           might
           be
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           she
           forbore
           doing
           it
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           wise
           therein
           ,
           for
           the
           Assembly
           had
           prepared
           a
           bunch
           of
           white
           Ribbon
           for
           her
           ,
           instead
           of
           Straw
           which
           she
           wore
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Morning
           of
           the
           24th
           of
           September
           was
           spent
           ;
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           when
           every
           one
           was
           charged
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           as
           many
           friends
           as
           he
           could
           get
           .
           The
           same
           day
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Pois
          
           ,
           one
           of
           St.
           Mark
           's
           Knights
           ,
           (
           an
           Honour
           which
           he
           received
           at
           Venice
           ,
           for
           some
           Service
           done
           to
           that
           State
           )
           was
           sent
           to
           acquaint
           their
           Majesties
           how
           the
           Loyal
           Inhabitants
           were
           affected
           ,
           touching
           their
           return
           to
           Paris
           ;
           he
           followed
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           gone
           from
           Marine
           to
           Mantcs
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           such
           Instructions
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           good
           Effect
           which
           this
           Assembly
           produced
           was
           ,
           That
           Councellour
           Broussell
           knowing
           that
           the
           place
           of
           
             Provest
             di
             Merchants
          
           ,
           which
           was
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           violence
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           was
           unsubsistant
           ,
           resolved
           voluntarily
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           forc't
           to
           do
           so
           :
           He
           declared
           that
           since
           this
           was
           a
           Reason
           which
           kept
           the
           King
           from
           returning
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           parted
           the
           more
           willingly
           with
           it
           ;
           the
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Gervas
           and
           Otry
           ,
           who
           were
           put
           into
           the
           place
           of
           the
           others
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           were
           advised
           to
           follow
           
           Broussell's
           Example
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             were
             lawfully
             chosen
             ,
             being
             loath
             to
             lose
             that
             Honour
          
           ;
           but
           upon
           second
           thoughts
           ,
           finding
           that
           they
           must
           be
           forc't
           to
           relinquish
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             They
             were
             ready
             to
             forgo
             it
             ,
             wher
             they
             should
             know
             it
             to
             be
             the
             King's
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           The
           n●xt
           day
           Monsieur
           Vieux
           ,
           the
           first
           Sheriff
           ,
           and
           Pierre
           the
           Kings
           Attourny
           ,
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Town-House
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           business
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           to
           manage
           their
           Majesties
           return
           ;
           which
           these
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           beseeched
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           authorise
           and
           authenticate
           their
           Resolutions
           .
           The
           Parliament
           of
           Pontois
           Decreed
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Provost
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           in
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           taking
           all
           those
           that
           were
           come
           ,
           or
           that
           were
           to
           come
           into
           the
           said
           Assembly
           into
           the
           King's
           protection
           ;
           prohibiting
           all
           Men
           of
           what
           condition
           soever
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           Beaufort
           for
           Governour
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
             Broussells
          
           for
           
             Provost
             di
             Merchants
          
           ,
           or
           Gervas
           and
           Otry
           for
           Sheriffs
           ;
           and
           ordered
           these
           upon
           pain
           of
           Rebellion
           not
           to
           exercise
           their
           Offices
           :
           It
           commanded
           moreover
           ,
           That
           no
           Victuals
           ,
           or
           Ammunition
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           those
           who
           served
           under
           the
           Princes
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           Decree
           was
           read
           ,
           and
           published
           in
           Paris
           on
           the
           27th
           of
           September
           :
           And
           a
           Manifesto
           of
           the
           said
           Assembly
           was
           also
           fixt
           upon
           every
           Corner
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           the
           Contents
           whereof
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           good
           Subjects
           and
           Servants
           of
           his
           Majestie
           assembled
           in
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           re-establish
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           could
           no
           wayes
           be
           had
           but
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           their
           lawful
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           driving
           away
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           the
           disturbers
           of
           publick
           Peace
           .
           To
           this
           Manifesto
           was
           annext
           an
           Edict
           made
           
           by
           the
           King
           at
           Compeigne
           on
           the
           7th
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           ,
           which
           contained
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           being
           informed
           that
           his
           good
           Subjects
           in
           his
           good
           Town
           of
           Paris
           ,
           did
           continue
           their
           good
           Intentions
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           he
           did
           permit
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           the
           said
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           need
           ,
           did
           command
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           joyn
           together
           ,
           and
           possess
           themselves
           of
           such
           places
           as
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           ;
           fight
           those
           that
           should
           oppose
           them
           ,
           imprison
           the
           seditious
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           whatever
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           to
           establish
           quiet
           ,
           and
           intire
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           said
           City
           to
           be
           governed
           according
           to
           antient
           manner
           by
           lawful
           Magistrates
           ,
           under
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           ,
           who
           granted
           them
           full
           Authority
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           these
           good
           Intentions
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           by
           the
           six
           Corporations
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           choose
           ten
           out
           of
           every
           Company
           ,
           which
           were
           Clothiers
           ,
           Grocers
           ,
           Mercers
           ,
           Skinners
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           and
           Bakers
           ;
           and
           to
           send
           them
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           witness
           their
           faithful
           Service
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           desire
           his
           Majesty
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           .
           The
           Assembly
           met
           again
           on
           the
           26th
           at
           the
           Pallace-Royal
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Merchants
           being
           represented
           ,
           they
           Treated
           of
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           Guard
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           Forreigners
           might
           be
           admitted
           thereinto
           ;
           nor
           that
           no
           Victuals
           or
           Ammunition
           should
           be
           sent
           out
           to
           the
           Confederates
           Camp
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Collonels
           were
           desired
           to
           look
           ;
           and
           the
           Assembly
           was
           adjourned
           till
           the
           said
           Merchants
           Commissioners
           should
           be
           returned
           from
           Court
           ,
           whereby
           they
           hoped
           they
           should
           acquire
           Peace
           .
           The
           same
           day
           Cavalier
           Pois
           returned
           from
           Court
           ,
           with
           a
           new
           Amnesty
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           only
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           excluding
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Princes
           ,
           who
           by
           sinister
           Interpretations
           had
           abused
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           He
           also
           brought
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Collonels
           ,
           with
           express
           Orders
           to
           guard
           the
           Gates
           well
           ,
           not
           to
           let
           any
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             ,
             Lorrain
          
           ,
           or
           Princes
           Armies
           enter
           ,
           nor
           to
           suffer
           any
           Victuals
           or
           Ammunition
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           to
           them
           ;
           to
           search
           all
           Towns
           where
           any
           of
           the
           adverse
           Souldiers
           might
           be
           lodged
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           every
           one
           doing
           their
           duties
           ,
           nothing
           might
           be
           left
           which
           might
           keep
           his
           Majesty
           from
           returning
           ;
           assuring
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           particularly
           consider
           what
           they
           should
           do
           herein
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           hearing
           of
           all
           these
           Proceedings
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           that
           they
           met
           to
           Treat
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Beaufort's
           Duel
           with
           deceased
           
           Nemeur's
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           for
           that
           there
           was
           no
           answer
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           Letter
           which
           Orleans
           sent
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           though
           Duke
           Anuile
           had
           sent
           word
           it
           was
           well
           received
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           suddenly
           receive
           a
           gratious
           Answer
           .
           They
           Treated
           upon
           the
           prejudice
           which
           their
           Party
           might
           receive
           by
           these
           publick
           and
           secret
           Conventicles
           ,
           tending
           to
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           might
           be
           remedied
           .
           But
           all
           things
           meeting
           with
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           they
           pitcht
           upon
           sending
           Talone
           ,
           the
           Advocate
           General
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           reassume
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           all
           Meetings
           were
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           the
           carrying
           of
           Paper
           or
           Straw
           about
           people
           .
           And
           
             Mesieurs
             ,
             Manyere
          
           ,
           and
           Lesne
           ,
           were
           deputed
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           inquire
           who
           were
           the
           Authours
           of
           the
           Assembly
           in
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ;
           some
           were
           of
           Opinion
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Provost
           to
           give
           an
           account
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           having
           assisted
           in
           the
           said
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           it
           took
           not
           ,
           the
           major
           part
           thinking
           that
           it
           was
           too
           nice
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           toucht
           upon
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Veaux
          
           and
           Pierre
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Mantes
           ,
           whither
           it
           was
           removed
           from
           Champeyny
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           the
           Court
           began
           to
           feel
           there
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           might
           be
           nearer
           Paris
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           incouragement
           of
           Treaties
           :
           The
           Deputies
           delivered
           their
           Commission
           ,
           shewing
           the
           universal
           good
           will
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           and
           restoring
           of
           his
           Authority
           .
           They
           were
           
           gratiously
           received
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           were
           sent
           back
           on
           the
           28th
           of
           September
           to
           Paris
           with
           this
           Answer
           :
        
         
           That
           his
           Majesty
           approved
           the
           Resolution
           taken
           by
           the
           Commonalty
           to
           establish
           the
           antient
           Orders
           ,
           and
           of
           bringing
           every
           one
           to
           their
           due
           Obedience
           ;
           He
           praised
           the
           Decree
           made
           in
           conformity
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           of
           not
           suffering
           any
           Victuals
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           or
           Ammunition
           to
           be
           carryed
           out
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ;
           and
           of
           not
           permitting
           any
           of
           the
           adverse
           Forces
           to
           come
           into
           the
           City
           :
           He
           said
           also
           ,
           He
           was
           very
           well
           pleased
           to
           hear
           that
           Brussels
           had
           willingly
           laid
           down
           the
           
             Provost
             de
             Merchants
          
           Place
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           had
           intruded
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Legitimate
           Possessor
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           the
           pretended
           Sheriffs
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           still
           lawful
           to
           execute
           those
           Offices
           ,
           pretending
           to
           quit
           them
           when
           they
           should
           know
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ;
           that
           their
           Election
           was
           greatly
           displeasing
           to
           him
           :
           wherefore
           he
           again
           commanded
           them
           to
           forgoe
           the
           said
           Places
           immediately
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           such
           punishment
           as
           was
           due
           to
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           disturbers
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           .
           As
           for
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           pith
           of
           his
           Answer
           was
           ;
           That
           when
           his
           Enemies
           should
           be
           gone
           out
           ,
           he
           would
           suddenly
           return
           thither
           :
           He
           concluded
           ,
           That
           as
           he
           was
           much
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Expulsion
           made
           by
           the
           Commons
           House
           of
           those
           who
           were
           entred
           thereinto
           unduly
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           his
           Majesties
           intention
           ;
           so
           he
           could
           not
           approve
           ,
           but
           did
           annul
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           done
           in
           the
           said
           Assembly
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Rebels
           and
           their
           Adherents
           should
           be
           there
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           things
           went
           thus
           at
           Court
           ,
           they
           forbare
           not
           to
           solicit
           the
           effecting
           of
           their
           intents
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Parisians
           troubles
           encreasing
           still
           ,
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           about
           that
           City
           ;
           part
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Wirte●berg's
           Baggage
           was
           sackt
           in
           the
           Street
           St.
           Honore
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Conductors
           of
           them
           were
           busie
           in
           carrying
           
             Vine
             Muscade
          
           ,
           and
           
           Spanish-wine
           from
           the
           Taverns
           to
           the
           Confederates
           Camp
           ;
           and
           strickt
           Order
           was
           taken
           that
           no
           more
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           enter
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Princes
           were
           much
           astonished
           ,
           finding
           that
           their
           power
           grew
           less
           and
           less
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           yet
           more
           amazed
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           their
           straw
           out-done
           by
           the
           white
           Hatbands
           ,
           and
           Girdles
           which
           were
           worn
           by
           many
           of
           the
           King's
           Friends
           .
        
         
           The
           Assembly
           at
           the
           Palace-Royal
           being
           advertised
           that
           
           Beaufort's
           Guards
           were
           to
           convey
           Bread
           ,
           
             du
             Pois
          
           wisht
           Gandry
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           throw
           away
           his
           straw
           ,
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           white
           Ribbon
           ,
           the
           Loyal
           Colour
           ,
           and
           threatned
           that
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           if
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           for
           the
           Assembly
           had
           resolved
           to
           attack
           those
           who
           wore
           no
           white
           Ribbons
           ,
           or
           Paper
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           to
           begin
           at
           St.
           Martins
           Gate
           ,
           where
           his
           Guard
           was
           to
           be
           :
           These
           words
           prevailed
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           only
           this
           Captain
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           put
           on
           white
           ,
           and
           drunk
           the
           King's
           Health
           ,
           and
           
           Mazarine's
           ,
           and
           made
           Monsieur
           Vaugrimaux
           and
           
           Beaufort's
           Guards
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           who
           as
           they
           would
           have
           gone
           out
           at
           the
           Gate
           were
           hindred
           by
           
             Chassan
             ,
             Ligny
          
           ,
           and
           
             du
             Pois
          
           ,
           who
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           to
           pass
           without
           Pasports
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           his
           Generals
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           known
           to
           be
           the
           King's
           Servants
           by
           wearing
           white
           .
           Vaugrimaux
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           the
           Princes
           Pass
           :
           Answer
           was
           made
           ,
           They
           doubted
           not
           that
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           must
           drink
           the
           King's
           health
           ,
           and
           return
           back
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Bowls
           .
           Beaufort
           hearing
           this
           ,
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           to
           hinder
           it
           ;
           but
           understanding
           the
           other
           Gentlemens
           resolution
           ,
           he
           forbare
           .
           This
           beginning
           was
           followed
           by
           great
           and
           happy
           advantages
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           many
           others
           vying
           who
           should
           follow
           the
           Example
           .
           The
           King
           being
           satisfied
           with
           these
           demonstrations
           ,
           Commanded
           on
           the
           29th
           of
           September
           ,
           that
           passage
           should
           be
           open
           for
           carriage
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Necessaries
           for
           the
           livelihood
           of
           so
           numerous
           a
           People
           .
           The
           Answer
           that
           he
           afterwards
           gave
           to
           the
           Merchants
           Commissioners
           was
           :
           
             
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               was
               very
               sensible
               of
               the
               new
               testimonies
               of
               Affection
               and
               Fidelity
               shew'd
               by
               his
               beloved
               City
               of
               Paris
               ;
               that
               for
               his
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               he
               would
               say
               no
               more
               to
               them
               than
               he
               had
               done
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Town-House
               ,
               a
               Copy
               whereof
               he
               gave
               them
               .
               
                 He
                 only
                 added
              
               ,
               That
               they
               needed
               to
               send
               no
               more
               to
               him
               for
               Peace
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               already
               granted
               it
               by
               his
               Amnesty
               ,
               declared
               in
               his
               Parliament
               at
               
                 Pontois
                 .
                 The
                 Form
                 or
                 Words
                 whereof
                 were
                 ,
              
               It
               became
               not
               Subjects
               to
               censure
               ,
               since
               the
               most
               Guilty
               found
               therein
               Pardon
               for
               all
               their
               Faults
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               were
               to
               apply
               themselves
               to
               those
               who
               caused
               the
               War
               to
               continue
               ;
               because
               they
               thereby
               reaped
               advantage
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               only
               to
               complain
               of
               them
               ,
               since
               his
               Majesty
               had
               without
               any
               condition
               granted
               what
               was
               desired
               ;
               yet
               they
               ,
               going
               from
               their
               words
               so
               solemnly
               given
               ,
               disposed
               still
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               State
               ;
               keeping
               themselves
               joyn'd
               in
               Arms
               to
               the
               declared
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               promise
               :
               keeping
               the
               Chief
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               continual
               apprehension
               ,
               by
               continuing
               Violence
               and
               Sedition
               ,
               whereby
               the
               French
               were
               sackt
               and
               ruin'd
               by
               Strangers
               .
               Wherefore
               all
               men
               being
               concern'd
               in
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               such
               disorders
               ,
               He
               hoped
               they
               would
               use
               their
               endeavours
               to
               put
               Paris
               into
               her
               former
               condition
               ,
               notwithsta●ding
               the
               Enemies
               to
               Peace
               .
               
                 He
                 ended
                 his
                 Answer
              
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               a
               Testimony
               of
               their
               good
               intentions
               ,
               and
               as
               that
               which
               was
               more
               necessary
               than
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               re-establish
               the
               
                 Provost
                 de
                 Merchants
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               who
               were
               driven
               away
               ,
               to
               their
               Places
               ;
               which
               when
               it
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               such
               Orders
               as
               he
               intended
               should
               be
               observed
               by
               the
               Town-House
               ;
               assuring
               the
               Merchants
               of
               his
               satisfaction
               ,
               goodwill
               ,
               and
               Patronage
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Chief
           of
           this
           Commission
           was
           Monsieur
           Pratin
           ,
           Ancient
           Consul
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           spoke
           first
           of
           sending
           the
           Soldiers
           away
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Majesty
           to
           favour
           Paris
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Peace
           unto
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           assuring
           his
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Parisians
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           .
           When
           Pratin
           had
           done
           ,
           Monsr
           ,
           Brun
           ,
           a
           Mercer
           ,
           declared
           the
           affection
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           mingling
           tears
           and
           sighs
           with
           his
           words
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           life
           for
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           spoke
           for
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           that
           were
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           :
           Yea
           ,
           turning
           to
           the
           Queen
           who
           was
           present
           ,
           he
           desired
           her
           to
           move
           the
           King
           to
           satisfie
           his
           People
           with
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           appeared
           very
           well
           disposed
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           his
           Subjects
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           they
           could
           desire
           .
           Then
           Monsienr
           Perichon
           ,
           a
           Mercer
           ,
           and
           a
           Master
           of
           
             L'
             Hostella
             de
             Dieu
          
           ,
           represented
           the
           publick
           Miseries
           ,
           the
           great
           number
           of
           sick
           people
           ,
           the
           small
           Revenue
           ,
           that
           the
           Houses
           in
           the
           Countries
           were
           plunder'd
           ,
           the
           Farmers
           ruin'd
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           for
           all
           these
           evils
           but
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           at
           Paris
           :
           All
           the
           rest
           spoke
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           The
           King
           reply'd
           ,
           
             He
             would
             shortly
             give
             them
             all
             satisfaction
          
           :
           and
           Monsieur
           
             St.
             Tot
          
           wisht
           them
           all
           to
           withdraw
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           conducted
           by
           Count
           Nogent
           to
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           Franciscan
           Friers
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           lodged
           and
           defray'd
           .
        
         
           These
           passages
           did
           greatly
           move
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           Faction
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           Paris
           was
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           desired
           Peace
           ,
           which
           destroy'd
           their
           designes
           ,
           they
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           think
           how
           they
           might
           beat
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           and
           become
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           which
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           only
           means
           for
           them
           to
           keep
           in
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           labour'd
           his
           freedom
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           Treaties
           it
           was
           offered
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           France
           would
           change
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           she
           had
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           would
           set
           the
           Duke
           at
           liberty
           .
           Guise
           acquainted
           the
           Christian
           Queen
           herewith
           ,
           humbly
           desiring
           this
           favour
           from
           her
           Majesty
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           the
           number
           of
           the
           other
           Prisoners
           were
           above
           4000
           ,
           whereof
           were
           some
           of
           Quality
           ,
           willinglingly
           exchanged
           them
           all
           for
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           exchanged
           as
           many
           
           more
           ,
           had
           she
           had
           them
           ,
           to
           ransome
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           such
           hazard
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           at
           so
           vast
           expence
           ,
           done
           so
           great
           Service
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           Reciprocal
           promises
           passing
           ;
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           sent
           the
           
             Baron
             Verdirone
          
           ,
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           make
           the
           Exchange
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           offer
           the
           500000
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           owed
           France
           ,
           for
           other
           Treaties
           concerning
           Prisoners
           :
           but
           the
           Business
           being
           delay'd
           some
           months
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           long
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           abovesaid
           Novelties
           hapning
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           freedom
           of
           
             Conde
             ,
             Conti
          
           ,
           and
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           went
           from
           their
           words
           ,
           thinking
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           send
           back
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           obliged
           to
           the
           Queen
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           declared
           ,
           that
           Conde
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           they
           would
           proceed
           no
           further
           therein
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           first
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           like
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           cunningly
           done
           ,
           to
           free
           the
           Duke
           from
           Obligation
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           side
           with
           Conde
           ,
           who
           began
           then
           to
           Treat
           privately
           with
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           it
           better
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           his
           freedome
           without
           any
           Obligation
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           should
           turn
           to
           
           Conde's
           party
           ,
           then
           the
           exchange
           of
           so
           many
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           Conde
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           had
           got
           the
           exchange
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           for
           that
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           indeavoured
           also
           to
           get
           the
           Government
           of
           Champagnia
           ,
           held
           by
           Conti
           ,
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           Provenze
           ;
           found
           that
           no
           man
           could
           be
           well
           established
           there
           ,
           without
           winning
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           having
           formerly
           had
           that
           Government
           had
           won
           so
           much
           upon
           those
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           no
           other
           Governour
           could
           ever
           please
           them
           .
           Conde
           making
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           ,
           sought
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           favour
           him
           in
           working
           this
           his
           desire
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           hope
           for
           liberty
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           a
           means
           that
           his
           friends
           in
           Provenze
           should
           declare
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           soon
           found
           the
           trick
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           Conde
           might
           make
           use
           of
           this
           present
           conjuncture
           ,
           to
           work
           his
           own
           ends
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           should
           have
           obtained
           ,
           he
           would
           mind
           his
           liberty
           no
           longer
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           dexterously
           made
           his
           friends
           and
           servants
           be
           desired
           ,
           not
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           till
           he
           were
           at
           liberty
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           all
           the
           Dukes
           friends
           desired
           Conde
           to
           beseech
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           declare
           that
           he
           would
           free
           Guise
           if
           Conde
           should
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           the
           aforesaid
           accidents
           happened
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           going
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           into
           Spain
           to
           Treat
           of
           joyning
           his
           Interests
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           which
           Conde
           did
           much
           desire
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           occasion
           Lenet
           had
           leave
           to
           go
           Segovia
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           speak
           with
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Many
           Proposals
           were
           made
           between
           them
           ,
           at
           last
           Conde
           was
           perswaded
           out
           of
           meer
           honour
           ,
           wherein
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           suffer
           much
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           refuse
           a
           favour
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           which
           would
           cost
           him
           but
           a
           word
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           thus
           resolved
           ,
           beg'd
           the
           Dukes
           liberty
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           retarded
           it
           for
           some
           Months
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           when
           it
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           Guise
           his
           friends
           in
           Provenze
           would
           do
           his
           brothers
           business
           ;
           but
           failing
           therein
           ,
           for
           they
           all
           resolved
           they
           would
           first
           see
           the
           Duke
           at
           liberty
           ,
           he
           indevor'd
           it
           in
           earnest
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           allured
           by
           the
           same
           hopes
           ,
           easily
           granted
           it
           ;
           and
           resolved
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Duke
           into
           
           Conde's
           hands
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           with
           usual
           Guards
           to
           St.
           Sebastian
           in
           Biscay
           ,
           where
           he
           stay'd
           a
           while
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           Custom
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           spin
           out
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           think
           they
           may
           get
           any
           good
           by
           delay
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           though
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           Liberty
           
           from
           any
           but
           Conde
           ,
           forgot
           not
           his
           gratitude
           to
           the
           Queens
           good
           Intentions
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           told
           Mareschal
           Grammont
           freely
           (
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Bearne
           ,
           and
           Bayonne
           ,
           )
           
             That
             he
             might
             assure
             their
             Majesties
             of
             his
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             never
             upon
             any
             whatsoever
             consideration
             undertake
             any
             Service
             ,
             which
             should
             linke
             him
             to
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           ill
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           having
           broken
           their
           word
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           free
           him
           only
           for
           their
           own
           Interest
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           afterwards
           brought
           from
           St.
           Sebastian
           to
           Bourg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           deliver'd
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           streight
           for
           Paris
           ,
           intending
           to
           recompence
           the
           Prince
           by
           interposing
           with
           their
           Majesties
           in
           making
           his
           Peace
           at
           Court
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           misfortune
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Court
           so
           far
           advanc't
           in
           Treaties
           with
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           Conde
           so
           ingaged
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           he
           soon
           failed
           in
           his
           hopes
           .
        
         
           He
           declared
           himself
           eternally
           bound
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           serve
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           forego
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           ,
           refusing
           (
           much
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           )
           whatsoever
           was
           offer'd
           him
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Prince
           who
           affectionately
           imbraced
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           seeing
           him
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           convers'd
           much
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           feared
           least
           he
           might
           ingage
           on
           the
           Prince's
           side
           ,
           as
           the
           Chevalliere
           his
           brother
           had
           done
           .
           
             Abbate
             Oudedei
          
           indeavor'd
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           from
           doing
           so
           ,
           which
           was
           needless
           ,
           for
           he
           found
           him
           wholly
           devoted
           to
           the
           Kings
           Service
           .
           He
           went
           afterwards
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           gratiously
           received
           by
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Privy-Councel
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Court
           :
           When
           Mazarine
           was
           come
           to
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           gone
           from
           thence
           to
           Bovillion
           ,
           three
           Leagues
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           there
           were
           those
           ,
           who
           indeavor'd
           Orleans
           his
           reconcilement
           to
           the
           Court.
           Cardinal
           Retz
           ,
           and
           Chasteuneufe
           were
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Highness
           were
           once
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           degrees
           get
           into
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           reassuming
           his
           place
           in
           Councel
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           left
           out
           ;
           wherefore
           by
           the
           consent
           also
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Marquess
           Lambert
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Ioyeuse
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           introduce
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Court
           ,
           who
           apply'd
           themselves
           not
           only
           to
           
           Mazarine's
           return
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           could
           not
           consent
           that
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           altogether
           a
           friend
           to
           Conde
           ,
           now
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           should
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           Conde
           who
           was
           ingaged
           with
           Orleans
           by
           promise
           of
           Marriage
           between
           his
           Highness
           Daughter
           and
           Duke
           Anguiene
           ,
           thought
           that
           although
           he
           were
           left
           out
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           he
           might
           yet
           in
           time
           by
           Orleans
           his
           means
           ,
           make
           his
           Peace
           ;
           so
           as
           these
           being
           nice
           respects
           ,
           and
           reflecting
           much
           upon
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Agents
           ,
           that
           was
           found
           to
           be
           bad
           counsel
           ,
           which
           exposed
           the
           Goverment
           to
           the
           arbitriment
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           in
           an
           absolute
           Monarchy
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           Companion
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           conceived
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           make
           his
           Peace
           then
           ,
           for
           his
           great
           Soul
           being
           in
           love
           with
           glory
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           sever'd
           from
           his
           Valour
           ;
           and
           from
           other
           hopes
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           designed
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           make
           his
           Name
           famous
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           good
           store
           of
           Mony
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           should
           fail
           of
           the
           appointed
           payments
           ,
           he
           might
           at
           all
           times
           make
           his
           Peace
           with
           the
           King
           upon
           advantageous
           Terms
           ;
           and
           that
           injoying
           the
           Wealth
           gotten
           by
           War
           ,
           which
           far
           exceeded
           what
           he
           lost
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           should
           make
           the
           World
           know
           ,
           that
           Troubles
           being
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           they
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           fore-gone
           by
           one
           who
           professeth
           Arms.
           
        
         
           These
           Treaties
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           Parliament
           stood
           still
           upon
           
           the
           point
           ,
           That
           the
           Amnesty
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           pardon
           for
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           the
           last
           five
           years
           ,
           was
           not
           as
           was
           desired
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           not
           general
           ,
           and
           without
           condition
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           reached
           only
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           bearing
           but
           little
           respect
           to
           the
           Princes
           and
           Parliament
           :
           they
           therefore
           pretended
           ▪
           that
           his
           Majesty
           should
           give
           ample
           ,
           and
           unretractable
           Authority
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           frame
           another
           ,
           without
           any
           exceptions
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           Authenticated
           by
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           the
           Councellors
           that
           were
           gone
           to
           Pontois
           should
           come
           .
           Many
           meetings
           were
           had
           about
           this
           ;
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           writ
           some
           Letters
           to
           Court
           :
           Duke
           An●i●e
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Ioyeuse
           negotiated
           with
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           other
           things
           which
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           to
           relate
           :
           But
           the
           Court
           finding
           that
           it
           would
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Kin'gs
           Authority
           ,
           Pasports
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           were
           absolutely
           denied
           ;
           so
           as
           Affairs
           remain'd
           intangled
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           met
           on
           the
           third
           of
           October
           to
           hear
           what
           News
           Marquess
           
             St.
             Lambert
          
           brought
           ,
           who
           was
           return'd
           from
           Court
           :
           Two
           Boat-men
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           who
           cry'd
           ,
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
             ,
             e
             Mazarino
             ,
          
           and
           many
           more
           were
           led
           to
           the
           Concergeria
           ,
           and
           Process
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           said
           that
           this
           was
           done
           of
           purpose
           by
           some
           that
           gave
           them
           mony
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           move
           the
           people
           to
           Sedition
           :
           This
           being
           brought
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           continued
           to
           proceed
           against
           some
           of
           the
           Assembly
           in
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Council
           pass'd
           a
           Decree
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           October
           ,
           Whereby
           ,
           
             He
             annull'd
             all
             the
             pretended
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             which
             were
             ,
             or
             were
             to
             be
             publish'd
             ;
             imposing
             severe
             punishment
             upon
             such
             Commissaries
             ,
             or
             Iudges
             as
             should
             act
             any
             thing
             further
             therein
             ;
             and
             commanded
             all
             his
             Majesties
             People
             in
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             to
             see
             his
             Orders
             executed
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Army
           lay
           this
           mean
           while
           at
           
             Ville
             Neuf
             St.
             George
          
           ,
           much
           straitned
           by
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           and
           those
           of
           their
           Confederates
           ,
           being
           more
           than
           they
           in
           number
           ;
           and
           were
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           beaten
           out
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           in
           their
           Retreat
           ;
           for
           not
           only
           many
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           their
           Horses
           perished
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Forrage
           :
           The
           Court
           was
           much
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           fearing
           some
           sinister
           accident
           ;
           for
           the
           Victory
           consisted
           in
           that
           Armies
           abode
           near
           Paris
           ,
           whereby
           the
           endeavors
           which
           made
           for
           the
           King
           were
           fomented
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           importancie
           hereof
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           the
           King's
           Army
           were
           preserved
           ,
           all
           their
           Plots
           were
           ruin'd
           ,
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           overcome
           it
           by
           Famine
           ;
           but
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           sickness
           which
           besell
           
             Conde
             ,
             Wirtemberg
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           of
           their
           Chief
           men
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           truly
           be
           attributed
           to
           an
           effect
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           )
           caused
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Party
           .
           Together
           with
           these
           sick
           Princes
           ,
           Lorrain
           and
           Beaufort
           ;
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Chief
           Commanders
           were
           come
           to
           Paris
           with
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           their
           best
           Soldiers
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           some
           Conspiracy
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           to
           advise
           upon
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           the
           Peoples
           tottering
           condition
           ,
           who
           were
           weary
           with
           the
           length
           of
           these
           troubles
           .
           Turenne
           ,
           a
           no
           less
           wise
           than
           valiant
           Commander
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           consultation
           had
           with
           his
           Collegue
           
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           resolved
           to
           get
           out
           of
           these
           Straits
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           his
           Army
           elsewhere
           ,
           where
           it
           might
           be
           safe
           ,
           and
           have
           whereon
           to
           live
           .
        
         
           The
           4th
           of
           October
           he
           past
           his
           Baggage
           and
           Artillery
           by
           night
           over
           the
           Seene
           by
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ;
           by
           break
           of
           day
           his
           Army
           rise
           in
           such
           order
           and
           silence
           ,
           as
           they
           past
           undiscovered
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Sentinels
           .
        
         
           Tavanes
           was
           the
           only
           General
           that
           was
           left
           in
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           who
           being
           aware
           of
           
           Turenne's
           march
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           sounded
           to
           Horse
           ,
           and
           put
           
           his
           Army
           in
           order
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           fight
           him
           .
           But
           Turenne
           being
           shelter'd
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           got
           soon
           to
           Corbeile
           ,
           a
           place
           which
           was
           guarded
           by
           the
           King's
           men
           ,
           where
           crossing
           the
           Seene
           upon
           a
           Stone-bridge
           ,
           he
           escaped
           danger
           with
           much
           honor
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           upon
           the
           Marne
           ,
           between
           Meie●x
           and
           Lagny
           ,
           raising
           Victuals
           from
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Troops
           .
           The
           Princes
           were
           mightily
           amazed
           at
           this
           ,
           Conde
           in
           particular
           was
           scandalized
           ;
           complaining
           of
           his
           Officers
           carelessness
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             had
             he
             been
             well
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             lost
             so
             favourable
             an
             occasion
             .
          
           But
           what
           is
           past
           being
           past
           remedy
           :
           On
           the
           7th
           of
           the
           next
           Month
           ,
           the
           Prince's
           Army
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Antoine
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           incampt
           near
           St.
           
           Vincents-Castle
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Court
           went
           from
           Pontois
           to
           Mantes
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pass
           over
           the
           Seene
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           intending
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           when
           things
           should
           go
           as
           it
           was
           hoped
           they
           would
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Parisians
           were
           resolved
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           out
           of
           those
           miseries
           wherein
           they
           were
           plunged
           ;
           and
           being
           all
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           Fortune
           forsook
           the
           Princes
           ,
           they
           sided
           with
           the
           King
           :
           wherefore
           Conde
           finding
           the
           storm
           ready
           to
           fall
           ,
           bethought
           how
           to
           save
           himself
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           by
           removing
           quickly
           from
           Paris
           ;
           and
           because
           by
           his
           going
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           return
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           return
           was
           foreseen
           ,
           many
           sought
           to
           follow
           the
           Cardinals
           re-rising
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           began
           to
           wheel
           about
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Count
           Chavigny
           .
        
         
           Being
           much
           vext
           in
           mind
           at
           these
           changes
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           Chavigny
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           died
           on
           the
           11th
           of
           October
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           end
           of
           
             Lyon
             di
             Boutelliere
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Chavigny
           ,
           aged
           44
           years
           ;
           one
           who
           at
           19
           years
           old
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           King's
           Council
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           age
           of
           21
           ,
           and
           24
           ,
           was
           made
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           in
           1642
           had
           the
           care
           of
           all
           the
           important
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           ;
           and
           when
           Lewis
           the
           Thirteenth
           died
           ,
           was
           made
           Plenipotentiary
           at
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           :
           He
           was
           quick-witted
           ,
           of
           a
           lively
           spirit
           ,
           ready
           counsel
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           of
           Glory
           and
           Greatness
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           and
           Town-house
           met
           often
           touching
           the
           present
           occurrences
           ;
           and
           all
           good
           men
           being
           grieved
           to
           see
           the
           poor
           Country
           people
           so
           wasted
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           who
           left
           nothing
           unransackt
           ;
           divers
           Commissioners
           were
           chosen
           in
           the
           Town-house
           on
           the
           9th
           of
           October
           to
           go
           again
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           their
           Majesties
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           .
           But
           because
           the
           King
           intended
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           publick
           Addresses
           from
           that
           Assembly
           which
           was
           held
           illegitimate
           since
           Beaufort
           ,
           pretended
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Command
           ,
           was
           there
           ;
           it
           was
           propounded
           and
           agreed
           upon
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           Beaufort
           should
           be
           desired
           to
           renounce
           that
           Place
           willingly
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           obviate
           that
           Peace
           which
           was
           so
           generally
           desired
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           absolutely
           absolved
           by
           Parliament
           for
           having
           slain
           Nemeurs
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           back
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           received
           it
           .
           The
           Militia
           of
           Paris
           also
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           Peace
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           being
           requisite
           ,
           they
           chose
           250
           persons
           ,
           to
           present
           their
           Duties
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           that
           he
           would
           honour
           his
           good
           Town
           of
           Paris
           with
           his
           Return
           .
           The
           Colonels
           acquainted
           the
           Court
           herewith
           ,
           and
           desired
           wonted
           Pasports
           ,
           which
           were
           soon
           granted
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           writ
           unto
           them
           to
           come
           to
           St.
           Germains
           on
           the
           14th
           of
           October
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           be
           that
           night
           .
           Besides
           this
           Letter
           written
           to
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           he
           writ
           to
           every
           particular
           Colonel
           ,
           wherein
           he
           thanked
           them
           for
           the
           good
           will
           they
           shewed
           to
           his
           Service
           ;
           he
           also
           writ
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           call
           a
           general
           Assembly
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           
             Provost
             de
             Merchants
          
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Fevre
          
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           Guilois
           ,
           and
           Philip
           ,
           again
           in
           their
           places
           .
        
         
         
           Conde
           finding
           by
           these
           novelties
           that
           his
           abode
           in
           Paris
           would
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           were
           resolved
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           to
           affront
           him
           ,
           resolved
           to
           haste
           his
           departure
           ;
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           on
           the
           11
           th
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           .
           But
           as
           he
           went
           out
           of
           St.
           
           Martin's-gate
           ,
           the
           Guards
           stopt
           him
           ,
           as
           not
           having
           a
           Pass
           from
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           imputing
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           France
           to
           his
           fault
           ,
           would
           have
           imprisoned
           him
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           his
           Forces
           should
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           till
           he
           should
           have
           given
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           ,
           for
           the
           wrongs
           which
           they
           had
           received
           by
           his
           men
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           not
           done
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           a
           thousand
           injurious
           Words
           given
           him
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           went
           out
           by
           his
           Highness
           Authority
           ;
           two
           dayes
           after
           parted
           
             Conde
             ,
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             Rochfaucaute
             ,
             Taranto
             ,
          
           with
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           would
           follow
           the
           Prince
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           went
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           he
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Parisians
           
             hoped
             the
             King
             would
             return
             ,
             but
             that
             should
             not
             end
             the
             War.
          
           He
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Reims
           the
           chief
           Town
           of
           Champagnia
           ,
           thinking
           to
           winter
           there
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           departure
           he
           left
           a
           Manifesto
           in
           Print
           at
           Paris
           ,
           wherein
           he
           avowed
           all
           that
           he
           had
           done
           was
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           exhorting
           them
           not
           to
           trust
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           would
           constrain
           them
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           due
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           Paris
           being
           thus
           abandon'd
           by
           Conde
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           Officers
           went
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           above
           200.
           
           Citizens
           ;
           they
           haulted
           at
           Ruell
           ,
           being
           the
           half
           way
           ,
           where
           the
           first
           Colonel
           Monsieur
           
             Sene
             Chastenoville
          
           ,
           received
           Letters
           from
           Secretary
           Guenegaude
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             would
             be
             at
             St.
          
           Germains
           ,
           on
           Thursday
           -
           
             night
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             come
             thither
             on
          
           Friday
           -
           morning
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           .
           They
           were
           met
           at
           the
           Park-Gate
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           St.
           Tote
           Master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           with
           four
           of
           the
           King's
           Trumpeters
           ,
           who
           brought
           them
           between
           the
           two
           Castles
           ,
           where
           they
           lighted
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Lodgings
           that
           were
           provided
           for
           them
           :
           They
           then
           had
           Audience
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           where
           the
           aforesaid
           Sene
           kneeling
           down
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           having
           in
           a
           handsome
           Oration
           represented
           the
           general
           desire
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Presence
           ;
           assured
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Names
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           of
           sincere
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           of
           intire
           Obedience
           ,
           with
           their
           plighted
           Faiths
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           all
           ready
           ,
           upon
           all
           Occurrences
           to
           spend
           their
           Lives
           and
           Livelyhoods
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           .
           That
           they
           desired
           him
           not
           to
           refuse
           this
           favour
           ,
           but
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           Tears
           ,
           and
           Sighs
           which
           proceeded
           from
           their
           cordial
           Desires
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           find
           nothing
           but
           due
           obsequiousness
           ,
           and
           perfect
           propension
           to
           perform
           the
           parts
           of
           humble
           and
           faithful
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           himself
           answered
           them
           ,
           
             That
             during
             Life
             he
             would
             remember
             the
             Service
             they
             did
             him
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             that
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             be
             alwayes
             assured
             of
             his
             good
             Affection
             ;
             that
             though
             what
             those
             had
             done
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             against
             him
             ,
             might
             have
             made
             him
             go
             some
             whither
             else
             ,
             yet
             since
             they
             were
             so
             desirous
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             speedily
             to
          
           Paris
           ;
           
             and
             that
             he
             would
             let
             the
          
           Provost
           des
           Merchants
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             know
             what
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           added
           ,
           
             That
             she
             had
             alwayes
             loved
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             and
             to
             live
             there
             ;
             that
             she
             never
             doubted
             the
             Citizens
             Loyalty
             ;
             that
             she
             would
             alwayes
             seek
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             in
             the
             good
             Opinion
             which
             he
             had
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             and
             in
             his
             resolution
             of
             coming
             thither
             speedily
             .
          
           After
           this
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           carried
           to
           a
           Sumptuous
           Dinner
           ,
           provided
           for
           them
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           Dinner
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           took
           
           their
           leaves
           of
           their
           Majesties
           and
           returned
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           hearing
           what
           had
           been
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           flockt
           about
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           welcom'd
           them
           with
           great
           Jubile
           .
        
         
           Before
           his
           Majesty
           went
           from
           Mantes
           ,
           he
           answered
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Letter
           ,
           which
           Duke
           Anuille
           delivered
           him
           ,
           touching
           the
           amendment
           of
           the
           Amnesty
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           desired
           not
           a
           new
           Declaration
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           satisfied
           if
           he
           would
           make
           good
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           often
           given
           ,
           of
           laying
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           sendding
           Forreigners
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           so
           to
           free
           Paris
           ;
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           having
           published
           a
           general
           Amnesty
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           Seditious
           could
           not
           add
           any
           thing
           unto
           it
           ,
           for
           their
           safety
           ,
           nor
           yet
           pretend
           that
           it
           might
           be
           registred
           in
           Paris
           ,
           since
           it
           had
           been
           already
           done
           in
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Pontois
           ;
           so
           as
           his
           Majesty
           having
           anticipated
           his
           desire
           ,
           there
           remain'd
           nothing
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           perform
           his
           promise
           ;
           that
           his
           desire
           of
           having
           Pasports
           sent
           him
           was
           superfluous
           ,
           since
           it
           tended
           only
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtenberg
           were
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           
           Conde's
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           the
           people
           in
           hand
           ,
           till
           an
           other
           Army
           of
           Spaniards
           commanded
           by
           Prince
           Ligny
           ,
           might
           come
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereby
           they
           designed
           to
           keep
           Paris
           in
           slavery
           still
           ,
           and
           keep
           his
           Majesty
           from
           thence
           .
           He
           concluded
           ,
           That
           he
           hoped
           by
           God's
           assistance
           ,
           to
           preserve
           his
           Subjects
           from
           all
           mischief
           ;
           and
           exhorted
           him
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           said
           Colonels
           were
           gone
           ,
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Courts
           returning
           to
           Paris
           was
           variously
           disputed
           in
           the
           Privy
           Councel
           ;
           those
           who
           feared
           that
           some
           scandalous
           novelty
           might
           fall
           out
           yet
           ,
           there
           being
           many
           Malecontents
           still
           there
           ,
           said
           ,
           The
           people
           were
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           ,
           who
           forgot
           what
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           upon
           any
           novelty
           ;
           that
           therefore
           they
           should
           consider
           well
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           fall
           upon
           new
           Rocks
           .
           The
           Chancellour
           ,
           
             Guarde
             de
             Seaux
             ,
             Tilly
          
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           of
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             they
             ought
             never
             to
             believe
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             once
             deceived
             ;
             nor
             think
             to
             find
             truth
             in
             those
             who
             had
             been
             so
             fouly
             false
             .
          
           But
           Prince
           Thomaso
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           chief
           hand
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           who
           as
           a
           Forreigner
           desired
           what
           might
           be
           most
           serviceable
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           wisely
           weighing
           the
           prejudice
           which
           might
           be
           received
           ,
           by
           suffering
           favourable
           occasions
           to
           escape
           their
           hands
           ,
           was
           for
           entring
           Paris
           without
           delay
           ,
           for
           driving
           the
           prime
           Seditious
           out
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Princes
           had
           made
           use
           of
           the
           popularity
           to
           strengthen
           their
           party
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           serve
           himself
           of
           the
           same
           to
           overthrow
           the
           contrary
           faction
           .
           Turenne
           was
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ;
           who
           considering
           that
           the
           parts
           about
           Paris
           were
           totally
           ruin'd
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Army
           consequently
           but
           ill
           maintain'd
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             It
             was
             requisite
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             that
             City
             ,
             the
             King
             might
             be
             called
             a
             Prince
             without
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           This
           Opinion
           was
           imbraced
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             l'Hospitall
          
           ,
           the
           
             Provost
             des
             Merchants
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           being
           restored
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           said
           Colonels
           into
           Paris
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           people
           :
           Those
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           indeavoured
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             find
             but
             little
             safety
             there
             ,
             amongst
             a
             people
             that
             hated
             them
             .
          
           And
           Orleans
           said
           in
           particular
           ,
           
             That
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             promise
             them
             any
             thing
             ;
             they
             ought
             to
             think
             what
             a
             hazard
             they
             should
             run
             .
          
           But
           these
           Threats
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           for
           being
           informed
           how
           well
           the
           people
           were
           disposed
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           assured
           to
           be
           made
           welcome
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             l'Hospitall
          
           presently
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           putting
           out
           Louvieres
           ;
           and
           order
           was
           taken
           through
           all
           the
           Corners
           and
           Streets
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           rest
           quiet
           :
           His
           
           Majesty
           ordered
           his
           Parliament
           at
           Pontoise
           ,
           to
           meet
           on
           the
           Two
           and
           twentieth
           day
           afterwards
           ,
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           himself
           to
           lodge
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           Cardinal's
           Palace
           ,
           withdrew
           himself
           ,
           he
           moreover
           writ
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           make
           his
           Entry
           the
           same
           Two
           and
           twentieth
           day
           ;
           that
           therefore
           Souldiers
           should
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Inhabitants
           should
           exercise
           their
           Professions
           ;
           which
           was
           speedily
           done
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Guards
           were
           taken
           off
           .
           Madamoiselle
           was
           made
           acquainted
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           being
           to
           lye
           in
           her
           Lodgings
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           she
           was
           to
           leave
           them
           ;
           which
           she
           unwillingly
           did
           ,
           retiring
           to
           the
           House
           provided
           for
           extraordinary
           Embassadours
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           near
           the
           Duke
           her
           Father's
           House
           .
        
         
           On
           Monday
           Morning
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           whither
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Beaufort
             ,
             Estampes
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           met
           ;
           President
           Nesmond
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           had
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           like
           was
           sent
           to
           every
           particular
           Councellour
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           be
           the
           next
           Morning
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           to
           understand
           his
           Majesties
           will
           touching
           the
           particular
           Affairs
           .
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           twelve
           other
           Councellours
           ,
           said
           they
           had
           received
           none
           ,
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           resent
           much
           ,
           and
           were
           greatly
           abashed
           ,
           finding
           that
           their
           ends
           were
           utterly
           ruin'd
           :
           the
           business
           was
           debated
           .
           The
           King's
           party
           being
           call'd
           to
           speak
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           Meeting
           in
           the
           Gallery
           at
           the
           Louvre
           :
           Those
           who
           had
           received
           no
           Letters
           ,
           knowing
           thereby
           that
           they
           were
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           opposed
           it
           ,
           shewing
           how
           harmful
           such
           a
           president
           might
           be
           to
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Nesmond
           said
           ,
           The
           King
           might
           keep
           his
           Parliament
           in
           what
           place
           of
           Paris
           he
           pleased
           ;
           alledging
           that
           the
           like
           had
           formerly
           been
           done
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           2d
           .
           and
           Henry
           the
           3d.
           He
           moreover
           said
           ,
           That
           
             la
             Camera
             delle
             Vacationi
          
           had
           resolved
           to
           carry
           the
           Cloth
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Seat
           of
           Justice
           into
           the
           same
           Gallery
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           obey
           ;
           the
           major
           part
           agreeing
           herein
           ,
           They
           resolved
           to
           be
           the
           next
           Morning
           by
           Sun-rising
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           in
           red
           Robes
           .
           Yet
           the
           Councellours
           Meusniera
           ,
           and
           Refuge
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           
             Guard
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           how
           prejudicial
           this
           would
           be
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           21
           of
           October
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           went
           from
           St
           Germains
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           about
           noon
           came
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           
             Guard
             de
             Seaux
          
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           ,
           the
           Presidents
           Noyon
           and
           Cognieux
           .
           The
           King
           din'd
           at
           Ruell
           ,
           in
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Aiguillon's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           nobly
           entertain'd
           by
           the
           said
           Dutchess
           ;
           from
           hence
           he
           sent
           Count
           Noget
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           very
           zealous
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           with
           his
           Majesties
           coming
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           him
           (
           as
           from
           himself
           )
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           complement
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           should
           be
           gratiously
           received
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           strangely
           surprised
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           the
           King
           would
           come
           so
           unexpectedly
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           unquiet
           disposition
           of
           those
           yet
           remained
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           much
           outraged
           his
           Authority
           .
           He
           answered
           the
           Count
           coldly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             askt
             eight
             dayes
             to
             give
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             acquainting
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           
             with
             it
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             ingaged
             in
             friendship
             .
          
           The
           King
           being
           come
           to
           St.
           Clous
           ,
           and
           hearring
           no
           news
           of
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           ,
           sent
           the
           Duke
           to
           say
           the
           same
           thing
           unto
           him
           .
           His
           Highness
           was
           much
           beset
           with
           two
           weighty
           considerations
           ;
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           was
           troubled
           to
           think
           he
           must
           deny
           to
           pay
           his
           due
           respects
           to
           his
           Nephew
           the
           King
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           feared
           to
           fail
           in
           his
           friendship
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           the
           World
           doubt
           whether
           he
           did
           it
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           other
           respect
           :
           At
           last
           he
           resolved
           not
           to
           go
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           did
           it
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ;
           who
           thought
           if
           the
           Duke
           would
           tarry
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           
           might
           inable
           him
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           many
           who
           depended
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             l'Hospitalle
          
           ,
           the
           
             Provost
             de
             Merchants
          
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           met
           in
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           prepared
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           with
           all
           Magnificency
           ,
           and
           to
           Welcome
           him
           ,
           as
           became
           faithful
           Subjects
           to
           do
           .
           They
           met
           his
           Majesty
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           civil
           People
           ,
           besides
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Officers
           ,
           and
           returned
           that
           night
           with
           him
           to
           Paris
           ;
           't
           was
           late
           ere
           the
           King
           arrived
           ,
           for
           he
           linger'd
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           expecting
           Orleans
           his
           coming
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           would
           promise
           to
           go
           out
           the
           next
           morning
           ;
           for
           it
           became
           not
           Regal
           Dignity
           that
           he
           should
           tarry
           there
           ,
           without
           seeing
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           met
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           without
           the
           Gates
           ,
           of
           all
           Conditions
           ;
           above
           300000
           persons
           came
           to
           see
           his
           Entry
           ;
           which
           he
           made
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           accompanyed
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           came
           after
           the
           King
           in
           Coach
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             A●●
             jou
          
           ;
           she
           entred
           by
           Port
           St.
           Honore
           ,
           and
           went
           by
           the
           Cardinal's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           great
           Britain
           lighted
           from
           Horse-back
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           met
           at
           the
           
           Louvre-gate
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Prelates
           ;
           at
           night
           Fire-works
           ,
           and
           Bone-fires
           were
           made
           ,
           the
           Bells
           rung
           ,
           Cannons
           went
           off
           from
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           and
           Arsenal
           ;
           and
           you
           might
           read
           Joy
           in
           the
           Faces
           of
           all
           honest
           men
           ,
           for
           this
           return
           ,
           whereby
           that
           City
           was
           quieted
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           so
           m●ch
           disturbed
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           did
           succeed
           ,
           for
           his
           Royal
           Presence
           dissipated
           all
           turbulent
           Clouds
           ,
           as
           doth
           the
           Sun.
           Some
           Malecontents
           said
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           came
           to
           Paris
           only
           for
           refuge
           ,
           That
           Conde
           might
           return
           who
           had
           a
           great
           Army
           ;
           that
           the
           design
           was
           to
           raise
           Impositions
           ,
           that
           therefore
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           keep
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           better
           Guards
           than
           b●fore
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           beguirt
           the
           Louvre
           with
           Guards
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           lay
           not
           far
           off
           .
           The
           night
           of
           the
           King's
           Arrival
           ,
           Monsieur
           Saivin
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           will
           him
           from
           the
           King
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           House
           at
           ●imo●●s
           .
           He
           answered
           somewhat
           sharply
           ;
           and
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           was
           present
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             contain
             himself
             within
             his
             Quarters
          
           :
           But
           they
           consulted
           again
           what
           Orleans
           had
           best
           to
           do
           ;
           some
           were
           for
           his
           not
           obeying
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           tarry
           in
           his
           House
           at
           St.
           
           Germain's
           Suburbs
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           could
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           driven
           out
           by
           the
           King
           's
           bare
           Guards
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           people
           would
           not
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           a
           Prince
           so
           near
           a
           kin
           to
           the
           King
           :
           and
           besides
           many
           Parisians
           depended
           yet
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           others
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           whereof
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           was
           one
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           much
           favour'd
           by
           the
           Parisians
           ;
           he
           insisted
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           the
           well-affected
           people
           would
           repair
           to
           those
           parts
           ,
           they
           might
           withstand
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           and
           that
           making
           Conde
           return
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           L●rrainers
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           live
           amongst
           such
           confusion
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           subject
           to
           change
           ,
           might
           return
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ▪
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           falling
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           wherein
           Retz
           might
           become
           necessary
           to
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           well
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           assisted
           by
           Orleans
           ,
           might
           be
           taken
           in
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           the
           State
           Government
           ,
           which
           was
           ●●s
           main
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           would
           not
           follow
           this
           advice
           ,
           but
           resolved
           wisely
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           the
           next
           Morning
           to
           Lymours
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           their
           Party
           .
           His
           Daughter
           Madamo●selle
           
           went
           also
           out
           ,
           and
           lived
           at
           Fargeaux
           ,
           a
           Castle
           of
           hers
           ,
           by
           the
           Loire
           ,
           towards
           Briara
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           happy
           for
           the
           Court
           that
           Orleans
           would
           not
           agree
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           withdrew
           from
           Paris
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           being
           now
           in
           full
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           refractory
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Paris
           with
           all
           his
           adherents
           ,
           happy
           events
           might
           easily
           succeed
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Parliament
           met
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           all
           save
           those
           who
           had
           not
           received
           particular
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Presidents
           
             B●llieule
             ,
             Thou
          
           ,
           and
           Violet
           ▪
           the
           Councellours
           
             Brouselle
             ,
             Salement
             ,
             Genoa
             ,
             Pertaile
             ,
             Brisack
             ,
             Croysy
             ,
             Fouquet
             ,
             Machault
             ,
          
           and
           Martinau
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           having
           their
           places
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           near
           the
           King's
           Lodgings
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           underneath
           his
           Cloth
           of
           State
           ,
           said
           ,
           His
           Guard
           de
           Seaux
           ,
           
             should
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             will
          
           ;
           who
           after
           a
           short
           ,
           and
           Eloquent
           Oration
           upon
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           ▪
           acquainted
           them
           with
           Four
           Declarations
           ;
           the
           Re-union
           of
           the
           Two
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           general
           Amnesty
           ,
           the
           Prohibition
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           meddle
           in
           nothing
           but
           in
           things
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           ▪
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           who
           by
           the
           King's
           orders
           were
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           fore-named
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           no
           particular
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           to
           whom
           Councellour
           Bitaut
           was
           added
           ,
           who
           by
           mistake
           had
           a
           Letter
           sent
           him
           ,
           all
           these
           were
           willed
           to
           withdraw
           ;
           as
           also
           
             Beaufort
             ,
             Ro●an
             ,
             Rochefaucau●
             ,
             Frontailles
             ,
             Bulley
             ,
             Penis
             ,
          
           the
           Domesticks
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           President
           Per●ult
           ,
           the
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Domesticks
           of
           all
           that
           served
           then
           under
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           in
           any
           Towns
           held
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           as
           elsewhere
           ;
           who
           were
           not
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           without
           the
           King's
           leave
           ;
           it
           being
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           those
           who
           had
           alwayes
           subverted
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           People
           seditious
           .
           Express
           Orders
           were
           also
           made
           against
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           third
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevereux
           went
           the
           same
           day
           to
           visit
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           s●aid
           in
           Paris
           by
           reason
           that
           she
           was
           with
           Child
           ;
           to
           whom
           Chever●ux
           said
           in
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           her
           Name
           ,
           That
           her
           Highness
           had
           leave
           ●o
           stay
           in
           her
           Palace
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           whither
           she
           pleased
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           was
           very
           much
           affected
           with
           the
           novelty
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           answered
           modestly
           ,
           
             That
             she
             could
             not
             abandon
             the
             Duke
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             th●●
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             the
             condition
             she
             was
             in
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             carried
             in
             Mens
             Arms
          
           ;
           but
           she
           did
           not
           so
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           express
           Orders
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           not
           to
           hazard
           her self
           being
           so
           near
           her
           being
           brought
           to
           bed
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           of
           a
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Thomaso
           went
           to
           visit
           her
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             never
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             go
             from
             Court
             ▪
             whereunto
             if
             he
             would
             have
             come
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             received
             with
             all
             cordial
             Affection
             by
             their
             Majesties
             .
          
        
         
           But
           because
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           suffer
           so
           conspicuous
           a
           Prince
           to
           remain
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Duke
           Anuille
           was
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           Limours
           on
           Wednesday
           ,
           to
           Treat
           of
           Agreement
           ▪
           wherein
           the
           King
           desiring
           that
           Mazarine
           might
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           nothing
           was
           done
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           resolute
           never
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           never
           to
           come
           at
           Court
           whilst
           ●e
           was
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           Government
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           else
           he
           would
           have
           comply'd
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           Secretary
           Tilliere
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           went
           to
           win
           him
           over
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           prevail
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           having
           acquainted
           Conde
           with
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           Camp-master
           Godovi●●
           ,
           and
           being
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           agreed
           with
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           go
           〈◊〉
           quietly
           at
           Bloyse
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           send
           for
           his
           Forces
           from
           
           Conde's
           Army
           ,
           and
           
           joyn
           them
           to
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           on
           Condition
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           imploy'd
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           professing
           himself
           a
           friend
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           fail
           him
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           condition
           .
           The
           Duke's
           Affairs
           being
           thus
           adjusted
           ,
           he
           perform'd
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           himself
           wholly
           from
           the
           care
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           applying
           himself
           to
           live
           quietly
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           trouble
           .
           Beaufort
           retired
           to
           Vandosme
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           others
           that
           were
           banisht
           went
           to
           their
           Country-houses
           ,
           mightily
           grieved
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           mortified
           that
           Mazarine
           should
           triumph
           over
           their
           Miseries
           .
        
         
           President
           Nesmond
           ,
           and
           Councellour
           Vedau
           propounded
           the
           meeting
           of
           
             le
             Chambers
             of
             Requests
          
           ,
           to
           think
           how
           they
           might
           protect
           their
           companions
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             would
             rather
             quit
             their
             Imployments
             ,
             than
             suffer
             such
             a
             prejudice
             .
          
           But
           the
           major
           part
           being
           of
           another
           Opinion
           ,
           the
           Chambers
           met
           not
           ;
           and
           Nesmond
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           Court
           ,
           received
           a
           sharp
           reprehension
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           Threats
           ,
           which
           were
           afterwards
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           for
           he
           and
           Vedau
           were
           exil'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           Some
           were
           unwilling
           to
           go
           from
           Paris
           ,
           but
           were
           forc't
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           greater
           violence
           ;
           only
           Brousels
           ,
           being
           old
           ,
           and
           poor
           ,
           and
           wanting
           a
           Country-house
           ,
           went
           not
           from
           Paris
           ,
           but
           kept
           conceal'd
           there
           ,
           fomented
           by
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           go
           ,
           but
           promised
           to
           defend
           him
           against
           all
           Violence
           :
           He
           constantly
           affirm'd
           ,
           He
           feared
           nothing
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           nothing
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           Court
           desired
           his
           Life
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           valued
           not
           Life
           now
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           one
           foot
           in
           the
           Grave
           ,
           which
           commonly
           gave
           life
           to
           good
           Mens
           praises
           .
           These
           Expressions
           wrought
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           Men
           ,
           whose
           minds
           were
           not
           yet
           quiet
           .
        
         
           Many
           people
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           the
           Letters
           of
           Lodgings
           came
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           an
           innumerable
           number
           in
           Paris
           ,
           telling
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           got
           nothing
           during
           his
           Majestie
           's
           absence
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           desired
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           would
           absolve
           them
           from
           what
           was
           due
           by
           them
           to
           their
           Land-lords
           ,
           at
           our
           last
           
           Lady-day
           ,
           and
           Mid-summer
           ;
           Their
           Land-lords
           opposed
           it
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           That
           that
           was
           their
           Livelyhood
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Allegations
           were
           false
           ;
           for
           most
           of
           those
           that
           complained
           had
           got
           more
           in
           the
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           than
           in
           Peace
           ;
           Wars
           making
           all
           things
           lawful
           in
           troublesome
           times
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           respect
           to
           their
           Demands
           ,
           and
           granted
           six
           Months
           abatement
           to
           all
           that
           let
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Artificers
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           work
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           venting
           their
           Ware
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           those
           who
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           had
           made
           advantage
           of
           their
           Merchandise
           ,
           as
           Bakers
           ,
           Butchers
           ,
           Armorrours
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           he
           declared
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           pay
           .
           Orders
           were
           afterwards
           given
           for
           the
           Civil
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           to
           assure
           themselves
           of
           Paris
           ,
           was
           to
           please
           the
           people
           ;
           which
           having
           succeeded
           happily
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           who
           govern'd
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           under
           Hatches
           ,
           it
           was
           little
           less
           than
           miraculous
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           fury
           cease
           so
           soon
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           scorn
           of
           a
           multitude
           mittigated
           ,
           who
           boasted
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           maintain
           their
           extravagancies
           ,
           though
           the
           Frondeurs
           were
           broken
           ,
           though
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           obedient
           ,
           the
           boldest
           sort
           of
           people
           confounded
           ,
           and
           though
           his
           Majesty
           should
           Triumph
           more
           by
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Innocency
           ,
           than
           by
           Force
           and
           Power
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Affairs
           went
           thus
           at
           Paris
           ,
           extravagancies
           continued
           in
           Bourdeaux
           .
           The
           Councel
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           had
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           past
           a
           Decree
           ,
           That
           all
           Castles
           ,
           and
           Towers
           in
           places
           neer
           the
           City
           should
           be
           slighted
           ;
           and
           particularly
           that
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Budose
           should
           be
           thrown
           down
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           on
           high
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Chiron
           ,
           which
           coming
           from
           the
           Sanda
           ,
           falls
           into
           Garomne
           over
           against
           Cadilliack
           ;
           this
           place
           being
           inviron'd
           by
           strong
           antient
           Towers
           upon
           the
           
           Walls
           ,
           was
           surprised
           by
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           of
           
           Baltazar's
           Regiment
           ,
           who
           put
           it
           and
           himself
           afterwards
           into
           the
           King's
           Service
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           to
           favour
           the
           Councellour
           Spagnet
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           desired
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Olmiere
           ;
           who
           met
           often
           to
           advise
           whether
           or
           no
           they
           should
           gratifie
           Conty
           ;
           some
           were
           for
           the
           yea
           ,
           some
           for
           the
           nay
           ;
           but
           having
           no
           mind
           to
           content
           Spagnet
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           displease
           Conty
           ,
           they
           sought
           how
           not
           to
           satisfie
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           discontent
           the
           other
           :
           but
           as
           it
           often
           proves
           that
           the
           occasion
           proves
           worse
           than
           the
           effect
           ,
           they
           unadvisedly
           fell
           to
           dismantle
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ha
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           divers
           insolencies
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Conty
           was
           surprised
           at
           the
           Rabbles
           strange
           ,
           and
           licentious
           darings
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           peoples
           rage
           grow
           too
           hot
           ,
           he
           fought
           how
           to
           asswage
           it
           ,
           spinning
           that
           out
           at
           length
           which
           he
           could
           not
           hastily
           procure
           ;
           at
           last
           he
           did
           a
           little
           moderate
           their
           fury
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           great
           Tower
           from
           being
           demolished
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           Frondeurs
           ,
           were
           no
           less
           astonished
           at
           the
           
           Olmiera's
           rash
           attempt
           ;
           whilst
           Command
           being
           sweet
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           hard
           that
           their
           Authority
           should
           be
           eclipsed
           by
           the
           popularity
           ,
           which
           they
           formerly
           had
           worshipped
           :
           They
           therefore
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           dissipate
           this
           new
           union
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           ;
           which
           by
           unlawful
           pretences
           went
           about
           to
           derogate
           from
           the
           Parliaments
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           themselves
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           to
           become
           grateful
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           sought
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           great
           Frondeurs
           grew
           more
           incensed
           ;
           and
           not
           contented
           with
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           wherein
           every
           Sabboth-day
           the
           Finances
           were
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           where
           Gurguel
           was
           Chair-man
           ;
           they
           listned
           to
           Proposals
           made
           by
           more
           mature
           ,
           and
           well-minded
           Citizens
           ;
           and
           agreed
           how
           to
           surprise
           the
           place
           of
           the
           said
           
           Olmiere's
           meeting
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           was
           not
           very
           well
           guarded
           .
           At
           this
           time
           Father
           Berteau
           a
           Franciscan
           ,
           was
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           sent
           thither
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           often
           seen
           with
           the
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Peters
           ,
           who
           was
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           and
           reverenced
           by
           all
           Men
           for
           his
           singular
           Piety
           .
        
         
           He
           shew'd
           him
           how
           great
           a
           shame
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           scum
           of
           People
           should
           give
           Laws
           to
           so
           famous
           a
           City
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           gallant
           Free-men
           ;
           how
           that
           neither
           for
           ▪
           Conscience
           nor
           Honour
           they
           were
           not
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           lawful
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           Slavery
           :
           all
           the
           Councellours
           were
           almost
           of
           the
           same
           Opinion
           ;
           either
           for
           that
           they
           were
           weary
           of
           their
           past
           extravagancies
           ,
           which
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           Precipice
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           they
           envy'd
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           
           Olmiest's
           Authority
           ,
           which
           drew
           unto
           them
           the
           liberality
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           .
           They
           therefore
           conspired
           to
           destroy
           the
           Olmiere
           ;
           whereof
           the
           chief
           men
           were
           ,
           
             Duratesta
             ,
             Villars
             ,
             Giraut
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           Maisot
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           was
           a
           great
           Frondeur
           ,
           acquainted
           
             Blanc
             ,
             Mauvesine
             ,
             Tarang
          
           ,
           and
           Mirate
           with
           the
           business
           ;
           they
           agreed
           all
           to
           get
           as
           many
           arm'd
           Men
           as
           they
           could
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           surprise
           the
           Publick
           House
           .
           This
           Maisot
           ,
           by
           his
           Wives
           means
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           devout
           ,
           had
           an
           inckling
           of
           some
           things
           that
           he
           was
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Peters
           ,
           and
           Father
           Bertaut
           :
           He
           was
           likewise
           promis'd
           to
           have
           the
           Parliament
           Re-establish't
           with
           advantagious
           Conditions
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           reduce
           Bourdeaux
           to
           its
           former
           Obedience
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           unquiet
           spirit
           ,
           glib
           tongue
           ,
           talking
           indiscreetly
           with
           every
           Citizen
           ,
           afforded
           matter
           of
           a
           suggestion
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Olmiere
           ,
           (
           whereof
           
             Lande
             B●●ratino
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Angelo
           ,
           were
           two
           )
           to
           slay
           the
           chief
           of
           that
           Councel
           at
           a
           Banquet
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           made
           them
           by
           
             Iurate
             Robert
             ;
             Maisot
          
           promis'd
           them
           1500.
           double
           Pistolets
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           unto
           them
           by
           Rux
           ,
           a
           rich
           Citizen
           ,
           if
           the
           business
           were
           effected
           .
        
         
           One
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Men
           were
           therefore
           placed
           behind
           the
           publick
           
           House
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           ●ry
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           
             Vive
             ●e
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           carry
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           chief
           Olmerists
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           slain
           at
           the
           said
           invitation
           ,
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           their
           Pikes
           .
           But
           L●●de
           ,
           and
           St.
           Angelo●e
           accused
           Maisot
           before
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ;
           who
           causing
           him
           to
           be
           brought
           unto
           him
           by
           Villars
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             He
             had
             discovered
             his
             Practices
             ;
             Maisot
          
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             prove
             himself
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             Man
             ,
          
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Hall
           of
           Justice
           ;
           where
           being
           questioned
           by
           Sault
           ▪
           the
           Vicar-General
           ,
           touching
           what
           he
           and
           others
           had
           plotted
           against
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Co●●y
           ,
           to
           betray
           the
           City
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             for
             any
             attempt
             against
             the
             Prince
             his
             person
             ,
             be
             put
             it
             to
             the
             Vicar-General●●
             Conference
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             ever
             dream●●
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             did
             confess
             ,
             That
             to
             free
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             from
             being
             opprest
             by
             the
          
           Olmiere
           ,
           
             he
             had
             conspired
             ▪
             and
             had
             listned
             to
             Proposals
             which
             were
             made
             ,
             of
             killing
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             that
             Faction
          
           :
           Having
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           led
           to
           the
           Common
           Hall
           ,
           where
           fearing
           that
           the
           inraged
           Multitude
           might
           kill
           him
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           left
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           there
           with
           divers
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           good
           Citizens
           were
           sorry
           to
           see
           disorders
           increase
           ,
           so
           as
           advising
           dayly
           amongst
           themselves
           what
           they
           were
           best
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           could
           find
           no
           better
           way
           ,
           then
           to
           seem
           as
           if
           they
           would
           joyn
           with
           the
           Olmerists
           ,
           and
           so
           coming
           into
           the
           Common
           Hall
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           Ol●●rists
           ,
           and
           then
           do
           as
           occasion
           should
           serve
           :
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           above
           a
           hundred
           of
           the
           ablest
           Merchants
           met
           upon
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           making
           as
           if
           they
           did
           so
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Union
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           effecting
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           betray'd
           by
           their
           Consuls
           ,
           who
           acquainting
           the
           Princes
           with
           the
           Plot
           ,
           Co●●t
           More
           was
           sent
           by
           them
           to
           hinder
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           being
           confused
           amongst
           the
           indiscreet
           Multitude
           ,
           Conty
           himself
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           presence
           made
           the
           Merchants
           return
           to
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           whether
           Monsieur
           L●net
           coming
           ,
           h●
           beg●n
           to
           drink
           the
           Prince's
           Health
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           appeased
           the
           Tumult
           .
        
         
           The
           Consuls
           who
           betray'd
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           discover'd
           that
           the
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Peters
           ,
           had
           the
           chief
           hand
           in
           these
           Affairs
           ,
           accusing
           him
           moreover
           of
           having
           made
           a
           Sermon
           a
           little
           before
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           vexations
           ,
           by
           reconciling
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           offer'd
           Peace
           .
           The
           Olmiere
           were
           so
           incens●d
           hereat
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           one
           night
           to
           his
           House
           to
           make
           him
           Prisoner
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           in
           they
           found
           him
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           praying
           before
           a
           Crucifix
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           respect
           taking
           his
           Writings
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           delivered
           him
           to
           Villars
           ,
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           prison
           :
           His
           Servant
           going
           into
           the
           Street
           ,
           acquainted
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Inhabitants
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           sounding
           to
           Arms
           ,
           all
           the
           neighbourhood
           arm'd
           themselves
           ;
           the
           Olmerist
           ran
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Rector
           saved
           himself
           ,
           and
           kept
           himself
           a
           while
           concealed
           ,
           not
           slackning
           his
           good
           intentions
           ,
           nor
           forbearing
           to
           Treat
           sometimes
           with
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           another
           ,
           secretly
           ,
           how
           to
           to
           bring
           his
           Country
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Princes
           either
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           King's
           Amnesty
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           Marsine
           return'd
           this
           mean
           while
           from
           Peregort
           ,
           (
           having
           quarter'd
           his
           Forces
           there
           )
           as
           well
           to
           remedy
           this
           Novelty
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           from
           going
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           for
           she
           falling
           out
           with
           the
           Prince
           her
           brother
           ,
           was
           about
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Amnesty
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           these
           distasts
           ,
           were
           ,
           for
           that
           Conde
           had
           suffer'd
           
             Guionet
             ,
             M●rigny
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           to
           use
           licentious
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Words
           ,
           which
           were
           prejudicial
           to
           her
           Authority
           ,
           taking
           the
           Government
           of
           Affairs
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           brother
           Conty
           ,
           which
           did
           in
           right
           belong
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           the
           Court
           had
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ch●●b●ret
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           late
           General
           of
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           at
           the
           Action
           
           before
           Libourne
           ,
           whose
           presence
           ,
           both
           in
           Memory
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           own
           worth
           ,
           was
           thought
           might
           have
           been
           acceptable
           to
           the
           people
           :
           He
           did
           notwithstanding
           insinuate
           himself
           into
           the
           O●●erists
           ,
           and
           found
           credit
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Cont●
           growing
           jealous
           that
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           Head
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           though
           he
           seemed
           willing
           to
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           did
           under
           colour
           of
           honouring
           him
           ,
           offer
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Brigade
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           good
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           him
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           time
           framed
           a
           Complaint
           against
           him
           by
           the
           means
           of
           one
           called
           Pesche
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           who
           m
           the
           Olmiere
           accused
           him
           of
           Treason
           ;
           Chamberet
           who
           thought
           himself
           wrongfully
           calumniated
           began
           to
           make
           an
           uproar
           ;
           whereupon
           Conti
           taking
           pretence
           that
           such
           contentions
           ought
           to
           be
           obviated
           ,
           made
           Chamberet
           retire
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Olmerists
           began
           to
           manage
           their
           Affairs
           with
           more
           circumspection
           ;
           their
           distrust
           of
           the
           people
           did
           afterward
           so
           encrease
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           more
           intent
           to
           keep
           themselves
           from
           Conspiracies
           ,
           than
           to
           manage
           War
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Catalonia
           ,
           those
           of
           Barcellona
           desired
           to
           do
           somewhat
           which
           might
           facilitate
           their
           desired
           succour
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Fort
           Rey
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           built
           upon
           Mongeuick
           .
           Don
           
             Iusippe
             di
             Pinos●
          
           was
           destin'd
           hereunto
           ,
           who
           put
           himself
           in
           order
           presently
           ;
           and
           taking
           400
           Commanded
           Foot
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           100
           Horse
           ,
           went
           privately
           out
           on
           the
           16th
           of
           Iuly
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           undiscovered
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           entred
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           from
           whence
           joyning
           with
           Cavalier
           Austrin
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Varron
           ,
           he
           advanced
           ,
           having
           forc'd
           the
           Palisadoes
           ,
           past
           the
           Di●ch
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           gallant
           an
           Assault
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           ;
           at
           the
           noise
           whereof
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           at
           Sans
           beat
           to
           Arms
           ,
           and
           squadronized
           themselves
           near
           the
           Fort
           St.
           Francis
           :
           The
           Catalonians
           ,
           who
           were
           march'd
           out
           with
           2000
           Musquetiers
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           made
           their
           Foot
           retreat
           to
           Fort
           Mong●uick
           ,
           and
           their
           Horse
           into
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           observing
           ,
           and
           arguing
           some
           weakness
           ,
           or
           stratagem
           by
           this
           sudden
           Retreat
           ,
           they
           advanc'd
           to
           from
           whence
           the
           Frenchmen
           were
           gone
           ;
           whereby
           dividing
           the
           Fort
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           fiercely
           assaulted
           it
           ,
           which
           Cavalier
           Austrin
           defended
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           was
           slain
           there
           ;
           Seignior
           Iayot
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           defending
           himself
           no
           less
           valiantly
           ,
           repulst
           the
           Enemies
           second
           Assault
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           to
           retreat
           with
           some
           loss
           :
           But
           they
           kept
           their
           first
           Station
           still
           ,
           where
           whilst
           they
           should
           keep
           ,
           they
           were
           likelier
           to
           take
           it
           by
           Famine
           ,
           than
           Force
           ,
           for
           they
           within
           had
           but
           one
           days
           Victuals
           .
        
         
           Mareschal
           
             della
             Motta
          
           being
           very
           sorry
           to
           hear
           that
           his
           men
           were
           retreated
           from
           their
           Station
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           provided
           necessaries
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           no
           other
           way
           to
           save
           it
           but
           by
           opening
           the
           Pass
           ,
           and
           conveying
           in
           Victuals
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           do
           it
           himself
           :
           And
           though
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           well
           healed
           of
           his
           wound
           ,
           yet
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           a
           Chair
           to
           Fort
           Monge●●●
           ;
           and
           sent
           away
           twenty
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           each
           of
           them
           a
           sack
           of
           Bisket
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           relieve
           it
           on
           the
           side
           next
           the
           Sea
           ,
           whilst
           Marquess
           Marcelly
           should
           endeavour
           to
           get
           in
           on
           the
           other
           side
           with
           500
           Horse
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           advertised
           of
           all
           things
           by
           such
           Catalonians
           as
           were
           their
           friends
           ,
           they
           doubled
           their
           Guard
           where
           Marcelly
           was
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           good
           Body
           of
           Foot
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           to
           keep
           those
           from
           entring
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           who
           carried
           the
           Bisket
           ;
           the
           Mareschal
           Commanded
           Captain
           Leonardo
           ,
           a
           Catalonian
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           he
           could
           get
           in
           with
           40
           Horse
           ,
           with
           each
           of
           them
           a
           sack
           of
           
             Biscot
             en
             croupe
          
           :
           But
           the
           Fort
           having
           neither
           bread
           nor
           water
           ,
           Capitulated
           before
           he
           came
           ,
           to
           surrender
           
           upon
           good
           Warlike
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           observed
           afterwards
           .
           For
           some
           Spaniards
           giving
           out
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Mine
           within
           the
           Fort
           which
           was
           to
           play
           ,
           the
           Horse
           fell
           upon
           these
           poor
           people
           ,
           and
           not
           listning
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           ●lew
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           took
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           whilst
           but
           a
           few
           escaped
           by
           those
           craggy
           Mountains
           .
           When
           that
           was
           heard
           at
           Barcellon●
           ,
           it
           put
           them
           all
           in
           fear
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           extravagancie
           of
           the
           News
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           moan
           which
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Parents
           of
           the
           dead
           ;
           the
           loss
           was
           great
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           been
           foreseen
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Fort
           been
           Victuall'd
           ,
           the
           Passes
           might
           have
           been
           kept
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           maintain'd
           .
           But
           were
           it
           either
           negligence
           or
           treachery
           in
           the
           Catalonians
           ,
           who
           as
           it
           was
           known
           afterwards
           ,
           held
           ●ntelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Error
           was
           unexcusable
           ,
           for
           it
           ruin'd
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Cervera
           was
           in
           no
           less
           danger
           thon
           Bellaguer
           had
           been
           ;
           but
           the
           Ammunition
           and
           Artillery
           of
           the
           French
           being
           in
           that
           Town
           ,
           Marquess
           St.
           Andrea
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           fortunately
           preserved
           it
           :
           But
           because
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           preserve
           the
           Fort
           St.
           Peter
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           he
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Mareschal
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           tarry
           for
           want
           of
           Bread.
           
        
         
           The
           General
           resolved
           again
           to
           make
           a
           general
           Assault
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ;
           he
           acquainted
           St.
           Andrea
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           near
           the
           Line
           ;
           in
           order
           hereunto
           St.
           Andrea
           came
           on
           the
           9th
           of
           August
           to
           Pal●ve
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ;
           but
           finding
           neither
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           fit
           to
           make
           an
           Assault
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           tarried
           there
           three
           weeks
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           Assault
           
             la
             Montagna
             St.
             Ierolino
          
           ,
           being
           recruited
           with
           1500
           armed
           Country
           people
           ,
           and
           400
           Pioneers
           .
           He
           appointe●
           to
           do
           it
           by
           night
           ,
           on
           the
           4th
           of
           September
           ;
           but
           did
           not
           do
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Gui●●●
           had
           not
           brought
           his
           men
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           in
           a
           fit
           time
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           deferr'd
           :
           and
           it
           was
           well
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           for
           those
           of
           the
           City
           had
           not
           receiv'd
           the
           Signes
           of
           his
           arrival
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           gave
           out
           Orders
           to
           all
           in
           Writing
           ,
           and
           his
           Forces
           marcht
           that
           night
           towards
           St.
           Reale
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Trenches
           on
           that
           side
           :
           But
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           led
           on
           by
           Monsieur
           
             d●
             Alleigre
          
           loitered
           so
           long
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           Squadrons
           came
           not
           thither
           till
           it
           was
           day
           ;
           when
           those
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           Guard
           at
           St.
           Reale
           hearing
           the
           noise
           ,
           gave
           an
           Alarm
           :
           St
           Andrea
           finding
           the
           day
           draw
           near
           ,
           made
           the
           Assault
           ;
           and
           his
           Foot
           falling
           headlong
           on
           ,
           won
           the
           Line
           near
           a
           little
           fortified
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           repulst
           the
           French.
           Some
           silly
           People
           would
           have
           taken
           the
           Fort
           that
           was
           near
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           kept
           the
           Line
           they
           had
           taken
           till
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           thinking
           that
           those
           of
           Barcellona
           should
           have
           come
           out
           according
           to
           Agreement
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           not
           till
           the
           Sun
           was
           up
           :
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           finding
           there
           was
           no
           danger
           of
           losing
           the
           Fort
           ,
           fell
           upon
           those
           that
           were
           come
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ▪
           and
           beat
           them
           back
           to
           the
           Town
           Gates
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Officers
           ▪
           and
           divers
           Souldiers
           ;
           so
           St.
           Andrea
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           to
           his
           former
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           Cavallier
           
             della
             Ferriera
          
           ,
           a
           well-experienced
           Seaman
           ,
           was
           already
           gone
           with
           his
           Ships
           ,
           without
           attempting
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           tarry
           three
           days
           till
           the
           Assault
           might
           be
           given
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           easily
           land
           some
           Souldiers
           out
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           use
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           to
           their
           advantage
           did
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           was
           no
           less
           troubled
           with
           the
           keeping
           of
           Cassalle
           in
           Monferrat
           ,
           a
           Place
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           than
           of
           Barcellon●
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           know
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           favourable
           conjunctures
           ,
           prepar'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           place
           ;
           which
           wanted
           Mony
           ▪
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Commanders
           in
           Chief
           .
           The
           King
           writ
           to
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           to
           send
           St.
           
           Andrea's
           Forces
           presently
           to
           Piemonte
           ,
           not
           having
           then
           conveniencie
           to
           provide
           
           for
           it
           elsewhere
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           he
           might
           leave
           Barcellona
           in
           a
           posture
           not
           to
           be
           lost
           for
           some
           time
           :
           towards
           the
           relief
           whereof
           the
           same
           Ferriere
           had
           15000.
           double
           Pistols
           given
           him
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           to
           Rigg
           out
           Twelve
           Frigats
           ,
           whereby
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           the
           besieged
           City
           ,
           whereinto
           little
           Barks
           entred
           ever
           and
           anon
           with
           some
           Victuals
           ,
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Coasts
           .
        
         
           This
           order
           for
           marching
           into
           Piemonte
           ,
           was
           kept
           concealed
           from
           the
           superintendent
           Alligre
           ;
           but
           being
           smelt
           out
           by
           the
           Officers
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           done
           to
           cosen
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           together
           with
           the
           Commander
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           desired
           that
           they
           might
           come
           out
           of
           those
           miseries
           ,
           which
           were
           grown
           insupportable
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           threatning
           to
           do
           it
           themselves
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           denied
           them
           .
           Monsieur
           Alligre
           ,
           (
           not
           the
           aforesaid
           superintendent
           ,
           but
           another
           of
           the
           same
           name
           )
           who
           led
           the
           Horse
           in
           their
           March
           towards
           Gariga
           ,
           treated
           hereof
           with
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           and
           protested
           together
           with
           the
           Officers
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           tarry
           in
           Catalonia
           no
           longer
           then
           the
           15
           th
           of
           September
           ,
           relying
           upon
           Promises
           which
           had
           been
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           spoke
           as
           if
           they
           were
           jealous
           that
           this
           St.
           Andrea
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           
             La
             Motte
          
           ,
           and
           cared
           not
           though
           they
           should
           all
           perish
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           reduced
           to
           500.
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           200.
           
           Foot.
           
        
         
           They
           therefore
           came
           to
           Gariga
           ,
           where
           the
           Horse-Officers
           had
           often
           Meetings
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           to
           Treat
           how
           they
           might
           be
           gone
           without
           
           Andrea's
           knowledge
           ;
           who
           being
           therefore
           inform'd
           by
           the
           Horse-Captains
           of
           
           Boisack's
           and
           
           Rivalet's
           Regiments
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           Commander
           Ferra
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Commander
           of
           ●●ince
           Maurice
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           desired
           them
           to
           keep
           their
           Souldiers
           obedient
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Boisack
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           of
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           more
           considerable
           :
           These
           promis'd
           to
           do
           their
           best
           ,
           but
           went
           from
           their
           word
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             could
             not
             force
             the
             wills
             of
             the
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             extraordinarily
             incensed
             .
             Andrea
          
           went
           to
           Alligre
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           keep
           his
           Forces
           from
           departing
           till
           the
           15
           th
           of
           that
           Moneth
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           notice
           thereof
           to
           
             La
             Motte
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Barcellona
           ;
           who
           with
           much
           a●o
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
          
           .
        
         
           St.
           Andrea
           returned
           to
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           about
           to
           go
           to
           Gironne
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           superintendents
           
             d'
             Alleigre
          
           and
           Pinose
           how
           the
           Forces
           might
           be
           diverted
           from
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           Alleigre
           with
           divers
           other
           Officers
           came
           in
           hast
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           not
           be
           quieted
           ,
           but
           went
           from
           their
           Word
           :
           the
           General
           made
           them
           contented
           to
           tarry
           three
           dayes
           ;
           and
           he
           went
           himself
           to
           a
           certain
           Castle
           to
           speak
           with
           Pinose
           ;
           by
           whose
           Approbation
           he
           sent
           Monsr
           .
           Clerg
           ,
           superintendent
           of
           the
           Victuals
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           's
           original
           Letters
           from
           superintendent
           Aleigre
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           them
           to
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           convince
           them
           that
           the
           Orders
           were
           conditional
           ,
           and
           not
           such
           as
           they
           imagined
           :
           He
           carried
           a
           Commissioner
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           be
           Eye-witnesses
           that
           he
           did
           not
           this
           to
           deceive
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           things
           might
           go
           well
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           two
           dayes
           before
           he
           would
           return
           ,
           but
           he
           dispatch't
           his
           business
           so
           as
           he
           return'd
           the
           same
           night
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Soulders
           believe
           he
           meant
           to
           stop
           them
           ,
           wherefore
           about
           mid-night
           they
           went
           towards
           Gironne
           ;
           St.
           Andrea
           being
           mightily
           discontented
           hereat
           ,
           went
           presently
           to
           Gironne
           ,
           carrying
           his
           Equippage
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           leave
           it
           safe
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           hearing
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           revolted
           ,
           stopt
           him
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             being
             a
          
           Hugonote
           ,
           
             it
             might
             be
             he
             held
             some
             Intelligence
             contrary
             to
             the
             King's
             Service
             .
          
           He
           was
           much
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           that
           he
           was
           cross'd
           in
           applying
           remedies
           
           to
           this
           evil
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           was
           branded
           with
           a
           Title
           that
           the
           Hughenots
           had
           no
           ways
           deserved
           ;
           for
           during
           all
           these
           Troubles
           ,
           none
           had
           been
           more
           obedient
           and
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           than
           they
           .
           The
           Marquess
           supposing
           that
           Aleigre
           had
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           this
           Disorder
           ,
           sent
           an
           Order
           to
           him
           in
           Writing
           ,
           to
           discharge
           him
           from
           medling
           any
           more
           in
           Command
           ,
           and
           to
           forbid
           the
           Officers
           to
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           being
           stopt
           in
           Girone
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           by
           his
           presence
           bring
           such
           Remedies
           as
           were
           necessary
           to
           stop
           an
           incensed
           and
           jealous
           People
           ,
           and
           fearing
           least
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           commit
           some
           Insolencies
           in
           their
           march
           to
           the
           Country
           people
           ,
           the
           revenge
           whereof
           might
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           the
           next
           night
           slipt
           down
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           divers
           Officers
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           advanced
           three
           Leag●es
           ;
           he
           found
           his
           own
           Regiment
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           which
           tarried
           for
           him
           .
           From
           whence
           he
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           Girone
           ,
           complaining
           of
           their
           usage
           ,
           and
           demanding
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           the
           freedom
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Servants
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           would
           be
           revenged
           .
           The
           Baggage
           was
           presently
           restored
           ;
           they
           excused
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           asked
           pardon
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           this
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Forces
           in
           Catolonia
           ,
           which
           happened
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           in
           the
           greatest
           disorder
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           discompose
           the
           Besieged
           Barcellonians
           ,
           but
           all
           other
           Places
           that
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           did
           much
           afflict
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Place
           irrepairable
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           like
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           ;
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           had
           cost
           France
           so
           much
           Gold
           ,
           and
           weakned
           the
           best
           Forces
           of
           her
           Armies
           ;
           but
           to
           take
           some
           order
           for
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           desired
           Marquess
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           St.
           Onge
           ,
           to
           set
           aside
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           march
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Forces
           presently
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           relieve
           Barcellona
           ,
           unless
           the
           Count
           should
           like
           better
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Marquess
           to
           Command
           the
           Forces
           in
           Guienne
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           received
           this
           Order
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Rochel
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           thither
           a
           little
           before
           with
           his
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           having
           acquainted
           him
           with
           what
           Orders
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           the
           Duke
           prest
           him
           much
           to
           stay
           ,
           till
           an
           Express
           should
           return
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           Court.
           But
           the
           Marquess
           being
           unwilling
           to
           be
           put
           to
           give
           an
           Account
           of
           any
           bad
           Accident
           which
           might
           happen
           by
           his
           delay
           ,
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           marched
           thitherward
           .
           And
           hearing
           by
           the
           way
           that
           Harcourt
           was
           gone
           from
           Guienne
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           Court
           to
           know
           in
           this
           case
           what
           he
           should
           do
           ;
           and
           the
           mean
           while
           advanced
           to
           Aubeterre
           ,
           the
           Master
           whereof
           had
           a
           little
           before
           turn'd
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           .
           Being
           come
           near
           to
           Perigorde
           ,
           he
           heard
           that
           Marsin
           was
           come
           to
           oppose
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           stop
           his
           passage
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           him
           .
           The
           Marquess
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Enemy
           in
           Horse
           ,
           would
           not
           give
           back
           ,
           but
           resolved
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           Battle
           :
           He
           quartered
           near
           a
           place
           called
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           marched
           to
           Rochbeaucourt
           ,
           where
           he
           foorded
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           fight
           ;
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           Marsin
           heard
           ,
           he
           presently
           retreated
           to
           Libourne
           ,
           leaving
           the
           whole
           Country
           free
           for
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           except
           some
           Towns
           and
           Castles
           whereinto
           he
           had
           put
           Garrisons
           to
           incommodate
           the
           Enemy
           in
           his
           march
           .
        
         
           Brantosme
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           well
           fortify'd
           with
           strong
           old
           Walls
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           Drogne
           ,
           and
           which
           as
           yet
           had
           received
           no
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           pretended
           Neutrality
           ,
           sent
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           desiring
           him
           that
           he
           would
           permit
           her
           to
           remain
           Neuter
           still
           ;
           but
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             came
             not
             to
             capitulate
             with
             the
             Kin'gs
             Subjects
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             treat
             them
             as
             such
             if
             they
             would
             obey
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             knew
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
          
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           sent
           to
           present
           him
           with
           the
           Keys
           
           of
           the
           Gates
           .
           So
           on
           the
           18th
           of
           September
           he
           past
           the
           River
           Lisle
           without
           obstacle
           ,
           under
           the
           Castle
           Bories
           ,
           which
           yielded
           as
           he
           past
           by
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           L●rdemesia
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           Garrison'd
           by
           the
           Prince's
           men
           ;
           and
           meeting
           here
           with
           Marquess
           Saufbeufe
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           with
           Monsieur
           Crequi
           ,
           with
           400
           Horse
           ,
           he
           foorded
           over
           the
           Drogona
           ;
           he
           then
           called
           Count
           Illebone
           ,
           Marquess
           Saufbeuf
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Guienne
           Army
           to
           Councel
           ,
           Whom
           
             he
             acquainted
             with
             what
             Orders
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             desired
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
          
           :
           They
           excused
           themselves
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             were
             not
             sent
             to
             him
             ▪
             but
             to
          
           Harcourt
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Regiments
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             go
             ,
             were
             not
             specified
             ;
             nay
             ▪
             that
             his
             Orders
             were
             to
             take
             only
             such
             as
             had
             their
             Winter-quarters
             paid
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             received
             little
             or
             none
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             received
             no
             other
             Orders
             from
             his
             Majesty
             since
          
           Harcourt's
           
             departure
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             might
             do
             well
             to
             send
             to
             Court
             for
             more
             precise
             Oorders
          
           ;
           as
           was
           forthwith
           done
           :
           
             That
             moreover
             he
             should
             wish
             Monsieur
          
           Tracy
           ,
           in
           Mont
           Alban
           
             to
             provide
             Monyes
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             in
          
           Catalonia
           ;
           
             and
             that
             in
             the
             interim
             he
             would
             go
             about
             to
             reduce
             all
             those
             Towns
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             these
             convultions
             revolted
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           things
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           marched
           on
           the
           24th
           of
           September
           to
           Beaumont
           ,
           which
           had
           refused
           to
           receive
           in
           Marquess
           Saufbeuf
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           ;
           from
           thence
           he
           sent
           to
           another
           little
           City
           (
           which
           Saufbeuf
           had
           besieged
           three
           or
           four
           days
           )
           wishing
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           Prince's
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           they
           prepared
           to
           do
           :
           But
           a
           Captain
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           withdrew
           with
           50
           Foot
           into
           the
           Belfrey
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             and
             all
             his
             would
             die
             there
             ,
             rather
             than
             yield
          
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           blew
           it
           up
           ,
           burying
           all
           that
           were
           in
           it
           in
           the
           rubbidge
           ,
           except
           the
           Captain
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           were
           covered
           six
           foot
           deep
           with
           rubbidge
           ,
           was
           taken
           out
           alive
           and
           seven
           other
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           This
           Example
           terrified
           most
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           in
           Rebellion
           ,
           so
           as
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           they
           all
           swore
           Allegiance
           .
        
         
           Yet
           St.
           Pastore
           a
           little
           ungarrison'd-Town
           stood
           out
           ,
           which
           made
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           send
           Cavalier
           Crequi
           thither
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Horse
           to
           reduce
           it
           ;
           but
           were
           it
           either
           that
           those
           Townsmen
           had
           dealt
           hardly
           with
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           when
           they
           retreated
           from
           the
           Siege
           of
           
             Villa
             Nova
             Agenois
          
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           themselves
           had
           indammag'd
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           they
           refused
           all
           offers
           ,
           kept
           them
           out
           ,
           threatning
           to
           shoot
           if
           they
           came
           nearer
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           went
           thither
           himself
           with
           400
           Foot
           ,
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           small
           Guns
           .
           He
           used
           fair
           means
           first
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           after
           three
           or
           four
           shot
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           affrighted
           Inhabitants
           came
           forth
           to
           demand
           mercy
           ,
           offering
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           re-entred
           the
           City
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           People
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           made
           opposition
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           shoot
           at
           the
           King's
           men
           ;
           which
           obliged
           the
           General
           to
           dig
           a
           Mine
           under
           a
           Tower
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Defendants
           being
           terrified
           ,
           their
           Courage
           failed
           ,
           and
           they
           call'd
           for
           mercy
           ,
           which
           they
           obtain'd
           ;
           only
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Seditious
           was
           hang'd
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           that
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           went
           to
           St.
           Pastour
           ,
           Count
           Ilabone
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Saufbeufe
           went
           with
           some
           Horse
           to
           Lauson
           ,
           to
           know
           if
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Place
           had
           received
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           Monsieur
           Monpullion
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           contrary
           Party
           ,
           was
           come
           thither
           with
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           Horse
           besides
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           hearing
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           King's
           men
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           at
           unawares
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           retreat
           .
        
         
           This
           News
           coming
           to
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           just
           as
           he
           parted
           from
           St.
           Pastour
           ,
           forced
           him
           to
           make
           use
           in
           his
           passage
           of
           Castle
           Montbahus
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           a
           rise
           of
           some
           consideration
           ,
           whereinto
           those
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           part
           had
           removed
           all
           their
           moveables
           ;
           this
           Castle
           belonged
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Count
           Lauson
           ;
           
           who
           hearing
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           made
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           acquainted
           with
           the
           wrongs
           which
           he
           had
           received
           by
           what
           had
           befaln
           his
           Town
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             the
             King's
             faithful
             Servant
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             fear
             of
             Marquess
          
           Saufbeufe
           ,
           
             who
             was
             his
             particular
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             receive
             in
             the
             Prince's
             Garrison
             ;
             to
             witness
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             put
             out
             the
             said
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             the
             Commander
             thereof
             should
             refuse
             ,
             he
             offerr'd
             to
             open
             him
             a
             Gate
             ,
             provided
             that
             he
             would
             protect
             him
             from
          
           Saufbeuf's
           threats
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           really
           drive
           out
           the
           Garrison
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           gratiously
           put
           him
           in
           possession
           of
           his
           Castle
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Troops
           marcht
           from
           thence
           to
           St.
           Basil
           near
           Marmande
           ,
           wherein
           were
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Conti
           and
           Galapian
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           worthily
           to
           be
           praised
           ,
           had
           they
           done
           that
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           against
           his
           Service
           ;
           for
           they
           defended
           themselves
           stoutly
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           yielded
           had
           not
           necessity
           forced
           them
           ,
           after
           having
           sustain'd
           the
           Siege
           twelve
           days
           ;
           this
           place
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           King●s
           men
           past
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           Montalban
           ,
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           to
           receive
           their
           Pay
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           march
           for
           Catalonia
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           what
           was
           done
           in
           Guienne
           after
           
           Harcourt's
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           whilst
           Barcellona
           was
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           straitned
           ,
           and
           re-iterated
           her
           desires
           of
           succour
           ,
           whereof
           she
           needed
           the
           effects
           more
           than
           the
           hopes
           ,
           which
           were
           continually
           given
           her
           :
           But
           Force
           wanting
           through
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           which
           put
           all
           in
           confusion
           ,
           all
           things
           languished
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           knew
           all
           this
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           continue
           this
           famous
           Siege
           ,
           but
           imploy'd
           themselves
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           divers
           Towns
           which
           the
           French
           had
           in
           that
           Principallity
           .
           They
           took
           all
           the
           Towns
           which
           stand
           along
           the
           Sea
           ,
           from
           Palamose
           to
           Barcellona
           ,
           thereby
           bereaving
           the
           besieged
           City
           of
           that
           small
           relief
           which
           was
           brought
           from
           thence
           by
           night
           in
           little
           Boats
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           known
           in
           Barcellona
           that
           the
           Court
           had
           given
           order
           that
           the
           Guienne
           Army
           should
           march
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           by
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           Don
           
             Iuseppe
             Marguerit
          
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Catalonians
           should
           go
           into
           Rosiglion
           ,
           where
           by
           their
           valour
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           they
           might
           ●acilite
           the
           relief
           from
           France
           :
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           the
           Second
           of
           October
           in
           a
           Feluca
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           past
           with
           no
           little
           danger
           through
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Begur
           near
           Palamose
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Armentera
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           Marquess
           
             della
             Farai
          
           Governour
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           Baron
           
             d'
             Ales
          
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Cavalery
           ,
           to
           confer
           touching
           the
           Victualling
           Roses
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           great
           need
           thereof
           .
           From
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Girona
           ,
           whither
           Marquess
           Mortara
           was
           come
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           three
           days
           ,
           to
           convey
           some
           Victuals
           into
           Roses
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           then
           went
           with
           Baron
           
             d'
             Ailes
          
           to
           Perpignian
           ,
           thinking
           to
           have
           found
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           there
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           joyntly
           indeavor
           to
           relieve
           the
           afflicted
           Country
           .
           But
           he
           was
           quite
           discouraged
           when
           he
           found
           he
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           nor
           heard
           no
           news
           of
           his
           coming
           yet
           a
           while
           :
           yet
           in
           this
           his
           coming
           thither
           was
           good
           ;
           for
           he
           discovered
           that
           
             Thomaso
             Bagnol
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Rosiglion
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           besieging
           his
           Enemy
           Doctor
           Sagara
           in
           Sardinnia
           ,
           had
           raised
           a
           Militia
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           intending
           to
           betray
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           to
           surprise
           Perpignan
           .
        
         
           When
           Marguerit
           was
           gone
           from
           Girona
           ,
           Marquess
           Mortara
           came
           thither
           and
           took
           it
           without
           much
           opposition
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           the
           other
           Castles
           and
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ;
           wherefore
           Barcellona
           having
           no
           hope
           of
           relief
           ,
           and
           compell'd
           by
           Famine
           ,
           Marquess
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Governours
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           on
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           October
           agreed
           with
           Don
           Iohn
           of
           Austria
           ,
           upon
           these
           Articles
           ,
           which
           we
           will
           here
           recite
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           a
           City
           of
           such
           importance
           ;
           
           and
           in
           the
           loss
           whereof
           so
           many
           other
           consequences
           did
           concur
           ,
           as
           for
           what
           may
           hereafter
           happen
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           displea●ing
           to
           relate
           upon
           what
           Conditions
           it
           returned
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           its
           first
           Master
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Highness
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             ,
             Lieutenant-General
             to
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Lieutenant-Generals
             ,
             Camp-Mareschals
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Persons
             of
             whatsoever
             Nation
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             or
             Condition
             ,
             who
             would
             willingly
             follow
             the
             said
             Garrison
             ,
             might
             march
             out
             unmolested
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Foot
             with
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             Coulours
             flying
             ,
             Bullets
             in
             Mouth
             ,
             Match
             lighted
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             with
             six
             Pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             three
             great
             ones
             ,
             and
             three
             little
             ones
             ,
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             three
             thousand
             weight
             of
             Powder
             ,
             three
             thousand
             weight
             of
             Lead
             ,
             four
             thousand
             weight
             of
             Match
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             whatsoever
             Nation
             that
             had
             gone
             from
             one
             side
             to
             another
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             molested
             :
             
               As
               for
               the
               Horse
            
             ,
             They
             were
             to
             march
             out
             with
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Coulours
             display'd
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             Warlike
             Ammunition
             ,
             with
             all
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             that
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             without
             it
             were
             such
             as
             had
             been
             taken
             24
             hours
             before
             the
             Capitulations
             should
             be
             subscribed
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Persons
             of
             whatsoever
             Birth
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             or
             Condition
             ,
             as
             well
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             Secular
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             go
             out
             with
             the
             same
             Equipage
             ;
             journeying
             with
             all
             Moveables
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             without
             molestation
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             one
             should
             pretend
             to
             recover
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Moveables
             ,
             Confiscations
             ,
             or
             things
             taken
             ,
             till
             within
             24
             hours
             of
             subscribing
             these
             Articles
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             as
             could
             not
             carry
             their
             Goods
             or
             Moveables
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             might
             leave
             them
             to
             be
             sold
             by
             whom
             they
             pleased
             within
             six
             months
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Pasport
             for
             conveying
             the
             monies
             safely
             into
             France
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             where
             the
             owners
             should
             be
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             they
             might
             call
             in
             any
             Monies
             or
             Debts
             that
             they
             had
             in
             Banck
             at
             Barcellona
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             place
             within
             six
             Months
             space
             .
             That
             the
             Mareschal
             
               la
               Motta
            
             should
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             24
             hours
             before
             he
             marched
             out
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             carry
             out
             any
             Moveables
             which
             were
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Company
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             fraud
             should
             be
             found
             herein
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             recovered
             within
             the
             aforesaid
             six
             Months
             .
             That
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Catalonia
             of
             what
             Quality
             or
             Condition
             ,
             that
             would
             retire
             into
             France
             ,
             might
             enjoy
             the
             same
             Conditions
             with
             those
             of
             Barcellona
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Prisoners
             of
             all
             sides
             which
             were
             taken
             after
             the
             War
             began
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             should
             be
             s●t
             free
             without
             Ransom
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             in
             
               Catalonia
               ,
               Rossiglion
            
             ,
             or
             Cordona
          
           
             That
             his
             Higness
             should
             agree
             ,
             That
             any
             French
             Barks
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             any
             other
             Nation
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             or
             Wharf
             of
             Barcellona
             ,
             might
             sayl
             out
             when
             their
             Masters
             should
             please
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             France
             uninjured
             :
             But
             on
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             not
             carry
             away
             any
             Artillery
             or
             any
             Warlike
             Ammunition
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             abovesaid
             :
             That
             the
             French
             and
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             should
             go
             out
             by
             St.
             
             Anthonies-Gate
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             go
             the
             first
             day
             to
             St.
             Fileau
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             Martereile
             ,
             the
             third
             to
             Pieere
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             tarry
             one
             day
             ;
             the
             fifth
             to
             Igolaude
             ,
             the
             sixth
             to
             Capoux
             ,
             the
             seventh
             to
             Calat
             ,
             the
             eighth
             to
             Linalinge
             ,
             the
             ninth
             to
             Pont
             ,
             where
             they
             staid
             one
             day
             ;
             the
             eleventh
             to
             
               Folke
               ,
               Monmagaltre
            
             ,
             and
             Co●illy
             ,
             the
             twelfth
             to
             Coques
             ,
             the
             thirteenth
             to
             Pouplo
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             to
             Sot
             ,
             the
             fifteenth
             to
             Libournes
             ,
             the
             sixteenth
             to
             Esteris
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             tarry
             one
             day
             ;
             the
             eighteenth
             to
             Louer
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             over
             ,
             Sailack
             ,
             or
             
               Piere
               Blanca
            
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             into
             France
             :
             That
             the
             Commander
             of
             these
             Troops
             might
             make
             his
             Marches
             longer
             or
             shorter
             as
             he
             pleased
             :
             That
             he
             should
             have
             a
             Convey
             of
             an
             100.
             
             Horse
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Highness
             should
             furnish
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             with
             Victuals
             and
             necessary
             Monies
             for
             their
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Officer
             ,
             nor
             Souldier
             might
             be
             detained
             for
             Debt
             ;
             Carriages
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             and
             Horses
             might
             be
             provided
             for
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             Baggage
             ,
             Ammunition
             ;
             for
             such
             
             as
             were
             Sick
             or
             Wounded
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Sick
             ,
             or
             Wounded
             that
             should
             be
             left
             behind
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             France
             when
             they
             were
             well
             .
          
           
             That
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Motta
            
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             ,
             Camp-Master
             ,
             and
             aforesaid
             others
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             Barcellona
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             by
             Port
             St.
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             should
             be
             put
             into
             Battalia
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Gate
             Lanye
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Highness
             should
             have
             Notice
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             ;
             that
             the
             Hostages
             for
             performance
             of
             publick
             Faith
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Roses
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             or
             to
             him
             who
             should
             Command
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             who
             should
             keep
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             be
             assured
             by
             Letter
             from
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             Garrison
             in
             Barcellona
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Forces
             were
             arrived
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Governour
             of
             Roses
             should
             acquaint
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             said
             Garrison
             when
             the
             said
             Hostages
             should
             be
             come
             ;
             which
             were
             to
             be
             
               Don
               Carlo
               d'Aragon
            
             ,
             one
             Horse
             Captain
             ,
             and
             two
             Captains
             of
             Foot.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Hostages
             ,
             when
             these
             Articles
             should
             be
             perform'd
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             France
             by
             the
             Rode-way
             that
             leads
             to
             Rosillion
             ,
             with
             a
             Pasport
             and
             Guide
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             their
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Tappe
             being
             paid
             for
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             till
             they
             should
             come
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             Cardona
             ,
             it
             should
             joyn
             with
             that
             of
             Barcellona
             ,
             at
             Callis
             .
          
           
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             these
             Articles
             were
             subscribed
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             should
             be
             furnished
             with
             Bread
             for
             as
             long
             as
             they
             should
             tarry
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             March
             out
             on
             the
             Twelfth
             of
             October
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             within
             that
             time
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             Victuall'd
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             the
             Articles
             should
             notwithstanding
             be
             observed
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             a
             Royal
             Succour
             ,
             or
             the
             quantity
             of
             10000.
             
             Quarters
             of
             Corn.
             
          
           
             That
             no
             War-like
             Ammunition
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Magazines
             :
             That
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Motta
            
             should
             cause
             all
             the
             Artillery
             that
             were
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             places
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             that
             were
             in
             Montegivick
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             deliver'd
             unto
             
               Don
               Joyan
               Pallavesino
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Higness
             ,
             and
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Motta
            
             ,
             should
             promise
             to
             observe
             and
             keep
             all
             these
             Articles
             ,
             without
             any
             reservation
             .
          
        
         
           Affairs
           being
           thus
           adjusted
           ,
           about
           2700.
           
           French
           and
           
           Swisser's
           Foot
           ,
           all
           choise
           and
           veteran
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           800.
           
           Horse
           ,
           with
           700.
           
           Catalonian
           Foot
           ,
           Marcht
           out
           of
           Barcellona
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           about
           200.
           
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Voluntiers
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           Principallity
           ;
           they
           went
           by
           the
           way
           appointed
           ,
           towards
           the
           Perineans
           ,
           to
           go
           for
           Rosillion
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           observing
           their
           Articles
           punctually
           .
        
         
           The
           Crown
           of
           France
           was
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           followed
           by
           many
           other
           Towns
           ,
           and
           almost
           by
           that
           whole
           Principallity
           ,
           in
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           so
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           People
           had
           been
           lost
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           Barcellona
           fill'd
           the
           Spaniards
           with
           vast
           pretences
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           aspire
           after
           greater
           things
           .
           By
           this
           loss
           the
           French
           were
           the
           more
           incited
           to
           revenge
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           greater
           Forces
           to
           maintain
           the
           punctillio
           of
           Honour
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           Barcellona
           was
           at
           first
           sight
           a
           sweet
           bit
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           of
           bitter
           digestion
           ;
           for
           they
           did
           not
           only
           consume
           the
           flower
           of
           their
           Malitia
           in
           so
           long
           a
           Siege
           ,
           but
           spent
           so
           immense
           a
           some
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           the
           gain
           might
           be
           rather
           held
           destructive
           ,
           than
           advantageous
           ;
           for
           the
           Catalonians
           being
           naturally
           bitter
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Castelians
           ,
           the
           latter
           were
           obliged
           to
           keep
           their
           Armies
           entire
           ,
           to
           guard
           themselves
           rather
           against
           their
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           than
           against
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           as
           Catalonia
           was
           judged
           by
           many
           ,
           to
           be
           
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           acquisitions
           that
           ever
           the
           French
           made
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           ascribed
           by
           many
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           Affairs
           past
           thus
           in
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           was
           come
           to
           Agen
           ,
           whither
           Monsieur
           Trassy
           came
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           see
           the
           Forces
           paid
           that
           were
           design'd
           for
           Catalonia
           according
           to
           the
           Court●
           intention
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           Orders
           being
           brought
           by
           Monsr
           .
           Nevile
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           on
           the
           5th
           of
           November
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           to
           March
           were
           immediately
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquess
           marcht
           with
           those
           that
           were
           designed
           for
           Catalonia
           ,
           who
           had
           part
           of
           the
           Pay
           that
           was
           due
           ,
           paid
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           were
           promis'd
           the
           rest
           at
           their
           coming
           to
           
             Mont
             Alban
          
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           much
           ado
           to
           make
           them
           resolve
           upon
           this
           Voyage
           ;
           the
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           met
           together
           ,
           and
           writ
           things
           of
           dangerous
           consequence
           to
           the
           Generals
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           
             Cavallier
             Crequi
          
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Bellefons
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Field-Mareschals
           of
           this
           Army
           ,
           having
           assembled
           the
           Officers
           ,
           spoke
           so
           fairly
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           quieted
           them
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           to
           follow
           them
           chearfully
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           be
           paid
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           promised
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           go
           from
           
             Mas
             Verdune
          
           ,
           whither
           they
           marched
           all
           ,
           save
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Champagnia
           ,
           and
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           obstinately
           said
           ,
           
             They
             would
             rather
             be
             cut
             i●
             pieces
             ,
             than
             March.
             
          
        
         
           That
           of
           Champania
           ,
           came
           notwithstanding
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           rest
           at
           
             Mas
             Verdune
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           afterwards
           sent
           for
           back
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Forces
           of
           Guien
           ,
           when
           these
           were
           gone
           .
        
         
           These
           Souldiers
           staid
           at
           
             Mas
             Verdune
          
           eight
           or
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           expecting
           Pay
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           the
           diligence
           that
           could
           be
           used
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           wholy
           paid
           off
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Monies
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Souldiers
           begin
           again
           to
           murmur
           ;
           yet
           the
           Commanders
           used
           such
           efficatious
           Speeches
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           resolved
           to
           foord
           over
           the
           River
           at
           
             Mas
             Verdune
          
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           November
           .
        
         
           During
           their
           abode
           here
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           loose
           no
           time
           ,
           went
           with
           Marquess
           St.
           Luke
           ,
           to
           Beaumonte
           ,
           and
           Grenade
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           held
           for
           the
           Princes
           ;
           he
           made
           them
           demolish
           their
           Fortifications
           ,
           turn
           over
           a
           new
           Leaf
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           out
           some
           of
           the
           most
           Seditious
           :
           So
           continuing
           his
           March
           he
           went
           to
           Carcasoun
           ,
           and
           taking
           order
           for
           refraining
           the
           Souldiers
           Licentiousness
           ,
           he
           came
           on
           the
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           to
           Segean
           .
        
         
           This
           little
           Body
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           composed
           of
           many
           several
           Regiments
           ,
           made
           about
           1200.
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           3000.
           
           Foot
           ;
           at
           Segean
           he
           met
           with
           
           Mercure's
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           thither
           to
           incommodate
           Leucara
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           In-rodes
           of
           St.
           Aunais
           ,
           which
           was
           revolted
           over
           to
           the
           Princes
           :
           the
           very
           day
           that
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Motta
          
           was
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           having
           made
           an
           Agreement
           with
           St.
           Aunais
           ;
           who
           was
           much
           confounded
           at
           the
           News
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           these
           Forces
           .
           The
           Marquess
           went
           to
           meet
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           discourse
           upon
           the
           present
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           went
           towards
           the
           waters
           of
           Belerue
           ,
           for
           Cure
           of
           the
           Wound
           which
           he
           received
           in
           Catalonia
           ;
           and
           advised
           the
           Marquess
           to
           go
           to
           Constans
           ,
           and
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Castles
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           held
           there
           ;
           which
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           did
           punctually
           observe
           ,
           though
           his
           intention
           was
           to
           enter
           Lampourdan
           ,
           and
           relieve
           Roses
           which
           wanted
           Men
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           entred
           into
           
             Constans
             ;
             Thomas
             Bagnole
          
           ,
           a
           Rebel
           commanded
           some
           Souldiers
           there
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           he
           seemed
           as
           if
           he
           would
           dispute
           the
           Pass
           at
           Terne
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           doing
           so
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Men
           in
           Garrison
           in
           
             Corbera
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
             Ria
             ,
             Lock
             ,
          
           and
           in
           other
           places
           advantagiously
           seated
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           
           saved
           himself
           on
           foot
           through
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           leading
           his
           Horse
           in
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           presently
           besieged
           Rhodes
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           for
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           ,
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           desperately
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           brought
           to
           extremity
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           get
           such
           Articles
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           of
           their
           chief
           Commanders
           saved
           themselves
           over
           the
           Wall
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           the
           Mountain
           :
           They
           furiously
           assaulted
           the
           Town
           ,
           storm'd
           ,
           and
           sackt
           it
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           which
           was
           300
           natural
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           50.
           
           Horse
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           come
           to
           some
           composition
           ;
           but
           wanting
           all
           conveniencies
           ,
           they
           yielded
           upon
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           Those
           of
           Boule
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           ran
           rudely
           in
           to
           plunder
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           French
           Commanders
           could
           do
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           firing
           the
           Town
           ,
           when
           the
           Forces
           were
           gone
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           their
           hatred
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           went
           from
           hence
           to
           Prades
           ,
           and
           Bagnolle
           ,
           withdrew
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
             ;
             Corbera
             ,
             Ria
             ,
          
           and
           Iock
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           little
           Country
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           obedience
           .
        
         
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           and
           Bellefons
           went
           to
           discover
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ;
           to
           do
           which
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           grapple
           hard
           with
           those
           craggy
           Mountains
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           ;
           they
           went
           with
           250.
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           300.
           
           Musqueteers
           ,
           by
           continual
           narrow
           and
           hard
           wayes
           ,
           by
           which
           no
           Horse
           was
           ever
           known
           to
           go
           ;
           the
           pitiful
           Bagnolians
           thought
           to
           dispute
           the
           Pass
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           but
           were
           ever
           put
           to
           the
           worst
           by
           the
           French
           :
           Their
           last
           Squadron
           was
           gathered
           by
           Bagnols
           in
           Oletta
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           400
           ;
           they
           were
           led
           on
           by
           one
           Gras
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           much
           fame
           amongst
           them
           ;
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           place
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           very
           hard
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           bargained
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           their
           Commander
           been
           slain
           at
           the
           first
           firing
           ;
           the
           French
           Foot
           advanced
           couragiously
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           were
           afraid
           ,
           and
           were
           chased
           down
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           at
           the
           bottom
           whereof
           they
           thought
           notwithstanding
           to
           get
           into
           Oletta
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           got
           thither
           so
           soon
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           not
           time
           to
           get
           into
           Bagnols
           ;
           instead
           ,
           of
           relieving
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           promised
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           went
           away
           with
           some
           Foot.
           The
           French
           staid
           two
           dayes
           at
           Oletta
           ,
           not
           hearing
           any
           News
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           all
           those
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           render
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           swear
           Fealty
           to
           
             France
             .
             Plessis
          
           visited
           Castle
           Niers
           ,
           famous
           for
           what
           had
           been
           formerly
           done
           there
           ;
           this
           Castle
           belonged
           to
           Bagnols
           ,
           who
           had
           abandon'd
           it
           ;
           after
           this
           having
           found
           out
           the
           Avenues
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           come
           .
        
         
           He
           could
           not
           assault
           this
           place
           at
           this
           season
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           cold
           and
           rainy
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           lost
           more
           than
           half
           his
           Army
           ;
           besides
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           Provisions
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           nor
           could
           Cannon
           be
           brought
           thither
           ;
           he
           therefore
           returned
           to
           Prades
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           account
           of
           all
           things
           to
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           who
           having
           taken
           his
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           already
           gone
           from
           Bellerue
           .
        
         
           Cavallier
           Crequi
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           advanced
           with
           a
           great
           party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           convey
           500.
           
           Foot
           into
           Roses
           ,
           which
           he
           luckily
           did
           ,
           though
           the
           Enemy
           had
           built
           some
           Forts
           about
           it
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           King's
           Forces
           being
           still
           more
           incommodated
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Constans
           ;
           and
           nothing
           else
           being
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           without
           apparent
           danger
           of
           wasting
           all
           the
           Army
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Field
           Marshals
           ,
           resolved
           to
           Quarter
           his
           Souldiers
           that
           Winter
           in
           Languedock
           ;
           where
           he
           had
           order
           to
           tarry
           ,
           together
           with
           Marquess
           Bellefons
           ,
           to
           watch
           over
           the
           preservation
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Towns
           upon
           that
           Frontier
           ;
           and
           his
           abode
           there
           ,
           was
           to
           purpose
           ;
           for
           hearing
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Bark
           laded
           with
           Corn
           ,
           belonging
           to
           
           some
           Merchants
           which
           lay
           at
           Agde
           ,
           he
           used
           means
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Credit
           ,
           to
           convey
           the
           Bark
           of
           Corn
           into
           Roses
           ;
           which
           afforded
           the
           Garrison
           means
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Men
           and
           Monies
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           them
           a
           while
           after
           from
           Provence
           ,
           to
           preserve
           it
           from
           being
           betray'd
           by
           one
           Ganot
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           loss
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           a
           place
           maintain'd
           so
           many
           years
           by
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           Mony
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           was
           this
           year
           added
           to
           the
           other
           misfortunes
           of
           France
           ,
           we
           will
           resume
           those
           Affairs
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           known
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           already
           sufficiently
           known
           why
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           put
           Cassalle
           into
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           also
           known
           ,
           That
           the
           Mantuans
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           French-mens
           too
           high
           carriage
           of
           themselves
           ,
           made
           them
           bear
           with
           what
           was
           not
           answerable
           to
           their
           expectation
           .
           The
           business
           went
           on
           therefore
           without
           any
           notice-taking
           ,
           till
           by
           reason
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           that
           Crown
           began
           to
           be
           less
           fit
           for
           Forreign
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           making
           use
           of
           the
           same
           Conjunctures
           ,
           made
           great
           progress
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Catalonia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           dreaded
           .
           Wherefore
           Duke
           Charles
           the
           Second
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           found
           himself
           bound
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           preserving
           that
           place
           which
           he
           had
           recommended
           to
           the
           Protection
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           standing
           thus
           in
           the
           year
           1651
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           Commanded
           Count
           Argenson
           to
           go
           immediately
           as
           Embassador
           from
           him
           to
           Venice
           ;
           in
           order
           whereunto
           Argenson
           took
           his
           Journey
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ;
           but
           soon
           after
           his
           Arrival
           at
           Venice
           he
           died
           of
           a
           Feaver
           .
        
         
           His
           Son
           succeeded
           him
           in
           his
           Embassy
           in
           November
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           passage
           negotiated
           in
           
             Piemont
             ,
             Parma
          
           ,
           and
           Mantua
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           had
           publick
           Audience
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Mantua
           to
           manage
           the
           Agreement
           between
           that
           Family
           and
           Savoy
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           long
           since
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Chierasco
           ,
           was
           the
           chiefest
           cause
           of
           discord
           between
           these
           two
           Princes
           ;
           Savoy
           did
           always
           demand
           the
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           which
           Mantua
           always
           opposed
           :
           Yet
           this
           Treaty
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           many
           other
           Treaties
           which
           were
           had
           ●fterwards
           ;
           and
           is
           much
           strengthened
           by
           the
           last
           Treaty
           which
           was
           held
           at
           Munster
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           France
           are
           bound
           to
           maintain
           it
           by
           Arms
           ;
           so
           as
           Mantua
           c●n
           hardly
           withdraw
           himself
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           till
           now
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           near
           Alliance
           with
           Caesar
           ,
           he
           hath
           staved
           off
           the
           blow
           ,
           and
           kept
           Savoy
           out
           of
           possession
           ,
           which
           he
           continually
           prest
           for
           :
           At
           first
           the
           Mantuan
           Agents
           said
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           could
           not
           give
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Christian
           King
           had
           not
           done
           what
           he
           was
           by
           the
           same
           Treaty
           obliged
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           paid
           the
           Mony
           which
           was
           promised
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           Savoy
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           Duke
           Charles
           would
           end
           the
           business
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           Argenson
           had
           order
           ,
           That
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           should
           be
           come
           to
           Venice
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           go
           and
           let
           Mantua
           know
           ,
           that
           France
           was
           ready
           to
           make
           payment
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           yield
           to
           
           Savoy's
           pretended
           Investure
           :
           The
           Embassador
           perform'd
           his
           Order
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1651
           ,
           but
           he
           found
           Mantua
           to
           be
           otherwise
           minded
           than
           he
           was
           said
           to
           be
           in
           the
           French
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             refusal
             which
             he
             made
             at
             the
             Emperor's
             Court
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             imagined
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             never
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           Chierasco
           ,
           
             till
             he
             had
             been
             righted
             for
             the
             great
             wrong
             which
             had
             been
             done
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             would
             advise
             with
             his
             Council
             how
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             all
             possible
             satisfaction
             .
          
           Not
           long
           after
           Marquess
           
             Francisco
             Rolando
             della
             Val
             Monferino
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           went
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Embassador
           with
           the
           Dukes
           resolution
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Highness
             did
             not
             oppose
             the
             desired
             In●●stiture
             so
             much
             for
             the
             non-payment
             of
             the
             Monies
             due
             to
             him
             by
             the
             
             Treaty
             of
          
           Chierasco
           ;
           
             as
             for
             the
             prejudice
             he
             should
             receive
             in
             the
             Execution
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             oft-times
             made
             his
             Reasons
             known
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Protestations
             at
             the
             Meeting
             at
          
           Munster
           :
           And
           this
           was
           all
           the
           Ambassadour
           could
           get
           concerning
           this
           .
           The
           Mantuans
           offer'd
           many
           things
           to
           find
           some
           way
           to
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           but
           never
           could
           hit
           upon
           any
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           of
           too
           great
           consequence
           to
           part
           from
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Chierasco
           ,
           whereof
           no
           one
           point
           was
           to
           be
           altered
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassadour
           was
           contented
           to
           carry
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           Proxy
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           to
           his
           Agent
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           business
           which
           was
           in
           hand
           .
           Argenson
           was
           not
           only
           sent
           fo●
           the
           above-said
           business
           ,
           but
           for
           another
           thing
           which
           did
           much
           trouble
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           keep
           Cassalle
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           promising
           to
           restore
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           upon
           some
           Conditions
           ,
           viz.
           
             To
             remove
             all
             the
          
           French
           
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             Garrison
             of
          
           Swizzers
           
             into
             it
             ,
             which
             w●●e
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             That
             his
             Majesty
             should
             pay
             half
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             the
             Duke
             a
             fourth
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             engage
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
          
           Italy
           
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             all
             have
             a
             share
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             such
             importance
             for
             the
             Common
             Liberty
             .
          
           All
           these
           Proposals
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           have
           been
           fully
           effected
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Disorders
           which
           hapned
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassador
           being
           returned
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           desired
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           received
           great
           demonstrations
           of
           good
           will
           towards
           the
           quite
           of
           Italy
           .
           But
           withal
           ,
           how
           impossible
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           mind
           the
           preservation
           of
           other
           men's
           Estates
           ,
           she
           being
           to
           defend
           her self
           without
           any
           assistance
           from
           others
           ,
           against
           so
           potent
           an
           Enemy
           as
           the
           Turk
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           French
           not
           being
           able
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           Affairs
           were
           suspended
           .
           Argenson
           writ
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           begin
           some
           new
           Treaty
           to
           put
           the
           place
           into
           the
           Duke's
           hands
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniard
           from
           besieging
           it
           .
           But
           the
           King's
           Council
           found
           it
           not
           necessary
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           and
           their
           home
           Disorders
           made
           them
           not
           mind
           forreign
           Interests
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           French
           Forces
           parted
           from
           Piemont
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           with
           Marquess
           St.
           
             Andrea
             Monbran
          
           ,
           which
           was
           followed
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           Trino
           ,
           and
           Cressentino
           ,
           which
           facilitated
           the
           like
           of
           Cassalle
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           did
           again
           and
           again
           desire
           the
           King
           of
           France
           that
           he
           would
           put
           on
           some
           resolution
           for
           the
           maintenance
           and
           preservation
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           wanted
           Victuals
           ,
           Men
           ,
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           want
           sufficient
           Forces
           for
           such
           an
           Enterprise
           ,
           they
           might
           notwithstanding
           think
           upon
           it
           now
           ,
           that
           France
           was
           so
           weak
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           cunningly
           held
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           afford
           the
           French
           time
           to
           accommodate
           their
           Home-Affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           Cassalle
           ,
           or
           to
           restore
           it
           handsomely
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           his
           desires
           first
           known
           by
           
             Girolimo
             Pirandi
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           his
           Agent
           in
           France
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ;
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           weighing
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           caused
           presently
           15000
           Doubloones
           be
           assigned
           over
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Victuals
           being
           thereby
           provided
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           paid
           ,
           the
           City
           might
           not
           need
           fear
           the
           Enemies
           attempts
           ;
           but
           through
           the
           misery
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           the
           Payments
           were
           so
           neglected
           ,
           and
           diverted
           ,
           as
           Cassalle
           languished
           still
           more
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           daily
           more
           encouraged
           :
           Pirandi
           did
           therefore
           reiterate
           the
           same
           desires
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Duke
           sent
           express
           Messengers
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           at
           Pontois
           ;
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           caused
           another
           Assignment
           be
           made
           ,
           besides
           the
           first
           of
           ▪
           8000
           double
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           Compeigny
           of
           10000.
           
           But
           of
           all
           these
           three
           Sums
           there
           was
           much
           ado
           to
           get
           2000.
           
           For
           the
           Cardinal's
           Persecutions
           being
           now
           at
           the
           heighth
           ,
           and
           he
           ready
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           
           were
           rather
           desirous
           to
           cross
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           Government
           appear
           ill
           ,
           than
           to
           think
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           concernments
           .
        
         
           Duke
           Charles
           found
           where
           the
           shooe
           wrung
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           fit
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           some
           Proposals
           of
           Agreement
           being
           made
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           when
           he
           accompanied
           his
           Sister
           into
           Germany
           ,
           which
           his
           Highness
           had
           refused
           ,
           he
           wrought
           it
           so
           with
           his
           Aunt
           the
           Dowager
           Empress
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           now
           Regent
           ,
           his
           Sister
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Emperour
           held
           the
           Spaniards
           so
           in
           hand
           ,
           as
           that
           either
           the
           French
           might
           recruit
           Cassalle
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           they
           might
           resolve
           to
           put
           it
           into
           his
           Highness
           hands
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           lawful
           Master
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           listned
           willingly
           hereunto
           ,
           and
           promoted
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           Prince
           Bozzolo
           ;
           and
           of
           Father
           Don
           
             Augustin
             Guazzone
             Sommasco
          
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           this
           backwardness
           which
           appeared
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Argenson
           received
           Order
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Duke
           's
           real
           intententions
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           to
           offer
           at
           effecting
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Chierasco
           .
           The
           Duke
           kept
           constant
           to
           his
           Negative
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           might
           not
           recede
           from
           his
           constant
           observance
           of
           his
           Majesty
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           give
           him
           what
           satisfaction
           he
           could
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           a
           Breviate
           of
           the
           Reasons
           he
           had
           to
           oppose
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           answered
           the
           King's
           Letters
           with
           great
           respect
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassadour
           would
           have
           entred
           upon
           Discourse
           touching
           what
           was
           said
           of
           his
           Highness
           treating
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Empresses
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
           Caracene's
           threats
           ,
           upon
           his
           refusal
           to
           treat
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           spoke
           thereof
           to
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Vall
          
           :
           Who
           assured
           him
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             Treaty
             by
             his
             Master
             with
          
           Spain
           ;
           
             and
             that
             if
             there
             should
             be
             any
             ,
             it
             would
             only
             be
             to
             re-invest
             him
             in
          
           Cassalle
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassaduor
           was
           surprised
           at
           this
           Answer
           ,
           and
           added
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             his
             Master
             would
             run
             great
             hazard
             in
             trusting
             the
             flatteries
             of
             his
             antient
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             greater
             shame
             for
             having
             thrown
             off
          
           France
           
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             sure
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             would
             never
             meddle
             with
          
           Cassalle
           ,
           
             without
             the
             good
             will
             ,
             nay
             ,
             without
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Highness
          
           :
           But
           all
           this
           prevailed
           nothing
           with
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           see
           his
           Master
           free
           ,
           and
           absolute
           Master
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           be
           suspected
           that
           he
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassadour
           in
           the
           Marquess
           his
           absence
           ,
           resolved
           to
           feel
           the
           Duke's
           Pulse
           ,
           upon
           what
           he
           had
           discoursed
           with
           Marquess
           
             la
             Vall
          
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           plainly
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           jealousie
           he
           had
           of
           treating
           with
           his
           State-Minister
           :
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             publikly
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             Treaties
             in
             hand
             to
             drive
             the
          
           French
           
             out
             of
          
           Cassalle
           :
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             conceive
             what
             advanage
             his
             Highness
             could
             receive
             thereby
             :
             That
             he
             feared
             some
             particular
             concernment
             might
             make
             him
             side
             with
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             against
             his
             own
             inclination
             and
             real
             good
             :
             And
             that
             if
             Marquess
          
           de
           la
           Vall
           
             had
             been
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             it
             behoved
             his
             Highness
             to
             correct
             him
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             no
             Commerce
             with
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ;
           
             that
             he
             had
             made
             no
             Agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             should
             happen
             ,
             he
             would
             acquaint
             him
             presently
             with
             it
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             what
             Obligations
             his
             Family
             had
             to
          
           France
           
             which
             he
             should
             never
             forget
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             hoped
             his
             Majesty
             would
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             keep
          
           Cassalle
           
             from
             being
             lost
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassadour
           reply'd
           ,
           
             His
             King
             had
             set
             his
             heart
             too
             much
             upon
             this
             City
             ,
             to
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             lost
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             Highness
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             care
             that
             he
             lost
             it
             not
             ,
             out
             of
             too
             great
             a
             care
             of
             preserving
             it
             ;
             that
             the
             frequent
             conferences
             of
             Marquess
          
           de
           la
           Vall
           
             with
             Prince
          
           Bozzolo
           ,
           
             and
             divers
             other
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             promis'd
             but
             little
             good
             ;
             that
             he
             beseeched
             his
             Highness
             not
             to
             be
             deceived
             ;
             to
             look
             into
             his
             Affairs
             with
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             inconveniencies
             which
             might
             arise
             from
             a
             rash
             resolution
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           took
           all
           well
           that
           the
           Embassadour
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           did
           again
           assure
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             alwayes
             gratefully
             devoted
             to
             the
             King
          
           :
           Thus
           Argenson
           returned
           to
           Venice
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           inform'd
           the
           Court
           of
           all
           that
           had
           pass'd
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           divers
           Cabals
           had
           been
           held
           to
           re-enter
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           treated
           upon
           with
           all
           secrecy
           by
           Prince
           Bozzolo
           ,
           and
           Father
           Guazzone
           ;
           adding
           ,
           That
           the
           Spaniards
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           bring
           the
           Duke
           over
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           to
           stave
           him
           off
           from
           the
           protection
           of
           France
           ;
           to
           recompence
           him
           with
           exchange
           of
           Territories
           ,
           and
           to
           re-intigrate
           him
           for
           what
           he
           should
           loose
           in
           France
           ;
           that
           the
           business
           was
           neer
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           stuck
           only
           upon
           the
           Duke's
           pretentions
           ,
           who
           would
           enter
           free
           ,
           and
           absolute
           Master
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           before
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           desired
           to
           be
           helpt
           by
           Monies
           in
           some
           sort
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           not
           to
           break
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           when
           the
           Embassadour
           was
           gone
           ,
           reflected
           more
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           by
           him
           said
           ,
           and
           found
           much
           to
           his
           grief
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           had
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           whilst
           he
           knew
           that
           they
           tended
           only
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           what
           was
           his
           own
           ,
           without
           any
           prejudice
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           keep
           his
           antient
           good
           corrispondency
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           he
           less
           wonder
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           France
           ,
           but
           Italy
           should
           judge
           amiss
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
          
           Vall's
           Actions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           thought
           to
           abuse
           him
           with
           passionate
           representations
           ,
           since
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Marquess
           was
           only
           concern'd
           in
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           minded
           nothing
           but
           the
           making
           him
           absolute
           Master
           of
           all
           his
           own
           Towns
           ,
           being
           he
           (
           who
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           given
           out
           )
           stood
           stiffest
           against
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           Proposals
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           humbly
           presented
           his
           constant
           Devotion
           to
           his
           Christian
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           State
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           take
           from
           them
           the
           bad
           Opinions
           which
           might
           be
           insinuated
           into
           them
           by
           his
           envyers
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           that
           loved
           not
           the
           Marquess
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           ,
           after
           having
           had
           conference
           in
           Serravalle
           ,
           with
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           Catholick
           Majestie
           's
           Agents
           ,
           had
           carryed
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           taken
           
             Pontestura
             ,
             Corniolo
             ,
             Ozano
             ,
             Bossenguano
             ,
             St.
             Georgio
             ,
             Ocimiano
             ,
             Mirabello
             ,
             Borgo
             Ticinetto
             ,
          
           and
           Frascine
           ,
           whereby
           Cassalle
           was
           blockt
           up
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           a
           long
           want
           of
           Monies
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           was
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremity
           ;
           the
           five
           
           Swisser's
           Regiments
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           be
           gone
           ;
           the
           French
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           do
           Service
           :
           the
           small
           Montferrat
           Militia
           went
           out
           to
           get
           Victuals
           for
           the
           Camp
           ;
           the
           whole
           Garrison
           grumbled
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           put
           the
           Town
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           that
           would
           give
           them
           advance
           Money
           ,
           or
           their
           Arrears
           ;
           
             Iona
             Clava
          
           ,
           who
           with
           some
           others
           had
           Munitioned
           Cassalle
           ,
           could
           provide
           the
           Garrison
           no
           longer
           with
           Bread
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           nor
           yet
           particular
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           had
           maintained
           it
           with
           Corn
           for
           five
           Moneths
           ;
           the
           Duke
           renewed
           his
           desires
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           propounded
           that
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Civil
           Wars
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           send
           it
           convenient
           Relief
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           contented
           that
           it
           might
           rather
           fall
           again
           into
           his
           hands
           upon
           requisite
           caution
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           protested
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           get
           it
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           restore
           it
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Mantua
           .
           St.
           Andrea
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           hold
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           hand
           ,
           with
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           Negotiations
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           falling
           upon
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           to
           afford
           time
           to
           the
           French
           to
           settle
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
        
         
           President
           Mirandi
           made
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           business
           was
           still
           delaid
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           means
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           Governour
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           Marquess
           Monpessat
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           being
           furnisht
           with
           Men
           or
           Monies
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Court
           himself
           ,
           and
           propounded
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           would
           
           make
           Marquess
           Tavanes
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           General
           in
           Piemont
           ,
           he
           should
           at
           his
           own
           expence
           within
           a
           Month
           space
           ,
           raise
           3000.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500.
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           relieve
           Cassalle
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Proposition
           though
           it
           appeared
           fair
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           accepted
           for
           divers
           reasons
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           because
           the
           Marquess
           was
           Brother
           to
           Count
           Tavanes
           ,
           who
           fought
           for
           Conde
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           less
           troubled
           than
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           Cassalle
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           hands
           ,
           solicited
           the
           French
           by
           her
           Embassadour
           the
           Marquess
           Abbate
           of
           Aglie
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           some
           speedy
           expedient
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           That
           otherwise
           his
           Highness
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           seek
           an
           Agreement
           with
           Spain
           ;
           and
           she
           sent
           Marquess
           Villa
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           to
           offer
           Monsieur
           St.
           Angelo
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           to
           send
           him
           in
           400.
           
           Horse
           ;
           St.
           Angelo
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           Monferrians
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           great
           friends
           to
           the
           Piemontesse
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           accept
           the
           offer
           without
           the
           King's
           order
           ,
           refused
           it
           ,
           which
           caused
           some
           scandal
           ,
           and
           murmuring
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Turin
           ;
           which
           grew
           greater
           when
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           Marquess
           
             di
             Penes
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Pinaralle
           ,
           who
           had
           order
           to
           send
           800.
           
           Foot
           of
           
           Tault's
           Regiment
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           excused
           himself
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           could
           not
           conveniently
           weaken
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           were
           so
           near
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           fully
           advised
           of
           all
           that
           past
           ,
           and
           who
           feared
           that
           any
           the
           least
           succour
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           put
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           might
           make
           head
           against
           their
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           making
           that
           Enterprise
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
           French-men's
           weakness
           ,
           continued
           treating
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           freely
           ,
           That
           unless
           he
           would
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           Cassalle
           ,
           since
           the
           French
           were
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           in
           its
           greatest
           height
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           avoid
           losing
           it
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           means
           left
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           drive
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           enter
           himself
           into
           his
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           who
           's
           whole
           aim
           was
           to
           save
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           therein
           independent
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           Spain
           ,
           as
           France
           ,
           proceeded
           warily
           therein
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           a
           nice
           business
           ;
           and
           not
           confiding
           wholly
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           carried
           the
           business
           so
           as
           if
           he
           would
           gratifie
           the
           one
           party
           ,
           and
           not
           disgust
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           delay
           would
           hurt
           his
           Designes
           ,
           sent
           Marquess
           
             Verullino
             Vicconte
          
           ,
           one
           as
           valiant
           in
           War
           ,
           as
           wise
           in
           managing
           State-Affairs
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Duke
           at
           Rouera
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           Prince
           
           Bozzolo's
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquess
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           ended
           the
           Articles
           ,
           which
           were
           kept
           secret
           ,
           though
           diversly
           reported
           :
           But
           it
           was
           true
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           sufferr'd
           to
           put
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           300
           
           Mantuan-Horse
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           1500
           Monferrians
           ,
           who
           were
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           all
           under
           
             Don
             Camillo
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Prince
           Bozzolo
           ;
           all
           these
           were
           by
           means
           of
           the
           said
           Gonzaga
           ,
           and
           of
           Conte
           
             Ottavio
             Brabanti
          
           ,
           received
           into
           the
           City
           .
           St.
           Angelo
           was
           forced
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Citadel
           into
           his
           Highness
           hands
           ,
           who
           placed
           a
           Garrison
           there
           of
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           not
           depending
           upon
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Empress
           obliged
           her self
           to
           furnish
           the
           Prince
           her
           Brother
           with
           Monies
           to
           maintain
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           with
           which
           Monies
           she
           was
           furnished
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           Agreement
           made
           between
           them
           (
           as
           said
           the
           French
           )
           as
           an
           expedient
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           might
           excuse
           himself
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           not
           having
           concluded
           any
           thing
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           Count
           Argenson
           being
           advertised
           of
           what
           past
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           that
           Marquess
           Visconte
           had
           concluded
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Mantuan
           Militia
           was
           preparing
           to
           march
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           King
           into
           what
           extremity
           
           the
           Affairs
           now
           were
           brought
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Troubles
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           in
           ,
           so
           speedy
           a
           remedy
           could
           not
           be
           taken
           as
           was
           requisite
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Common-wealth
           with
           the
           bad
           condition
           which
           Cassale
           was
           in
           ;
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Senate
             would
             lose
             more
             thereby
             than
          
           France
           ;
           
             and
             that
             if
             they
             should
             quit
             so
             weighty
             a
             Concernment
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             no
             wonder
             if
             his
             King
             should
             also
             think
             upon
             what
             toucht
             him
             nearest
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             much
             displeased
             if
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             should
             take
          
           Cassalle
           ;
           
             but
             that
             their
             Common-wealth
             would
             find
             the
             ill
             effects
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           before
           the
           Senate
           had
           resolved
           what
           answer
           to
           give
           the
           French
           Embassador
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Fuentes
          
           Embassador
           from
           Spain
           came
           before
           them
           ,
           who
           desired
           them
           that
           they
           would
           permit
           him
           to
           give
           them
           an
           account
           of
           those
           Proceedings
           :
           He
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Dukes
           and
           the
           King
           his
           Masters
           resolutions
           ;
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           his
           Masters
           intentions
           appear
           clearly
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           them
           of
           all
           jealousies
           .
        
         
           The
           Senate
           answered
           the
           French
           Embassador
           ,
           That
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           had
           long
           War
           with
           the
           greatest
           Enemy
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           could
           undertake
           nothing
           in
           the
           troublesome
           conjuncture
           they
           were
           in
           ;
           howsoever
           they
           would
           contribute
           their
           good
           will
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           would
           do
           all
           good
           offices
           with
           the
           interessed
           Parties
           .
        
         
           They
           told
           the
           Spanish
           Embassador
           ,
           That
           as
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           had
           always
           witnessed
           his
           desire
           of
           Peace
           ,
           so
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           confident
           he
           would
           do
           still
           ,
           to
           the
           entire
           tranquility
           of
           Italy
           ,
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           the
           Senate
           :
           But
           that
           they
           could
           not
           mind
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           King
           should
           do
           well
           to
           consider
           before
           he
           drew
           on
           worser
           humours
           ,
           and
           renew'd
           a
           fierce
           War
           in
           Italy
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           incommodated
           with
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           of
           Christendom
           .
           They
           also
           by
           their
           Agents
           spake
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           ,
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           forbare
           not
           to
           prosecute
           their
           Designes
           ,
           pretending
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           an
           occasion
           so
           propitious
           to
           their
           Interests
           ;
           believing
           that
           the
           business
           would
           not
           end
           as
           it
           did
           .
        
         
           These
           Treaties
           with
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           this
           advancing
           towards
           Cassalle
           ,
           though
           they
           might
           give
           an
           Allarm
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           who
           did
           not
           think
           but
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Mantuans
           would
           not
           have
           govern'd
           their
           Affairs
           so
           advantageously
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           much
           Glory
           ,
           as
           beyond
           all
           mens
           expectation
           they
           did
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           inckling
           that
           was
           had
           of
           an
           Agreement
           which
           would
           not
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           any
           ,
           every
           one
           stay'd
           expecting
           the
           event
           .
        
         
           Argenson
           knowing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           work
           upon
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           further
           than
           to
           make
           her
           intercede
           between
           the
           Parties
           concern'd
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           wherein
           since
           it
           may
           be
           thereby
           known
           what
           the
           
           French-mens
           sence
           was
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           relate
           the
           Letter
           ;
           which
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 Excellent
                 Sir
                 :
              
            
             
               I
               
                 Have
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 favours
                 from
                 your
                 Highness
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 fit
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 acknowledgments
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 do
                 better
                 than
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 Highness
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 heart
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 take
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 Imployment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 I
                 am
                 honour'd
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 confidence
                 which
                 your
                 Highness
                 hath
                 put
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 pay
                 these
                 two
                 Duties
                 with
                 sincerity
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 France
                 is
                 not
                 concern'd
                 herein
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 relates
                 to
                 your
                 Highness
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Service
                 which
                 I
                 pretend
                 wholly
                 to
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 wh●●●in
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 friendship
                 to
                 your
                 Highness
                 considered
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 that
                 I
                 inf●rm
                 you
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 passionately
                 desire
                 that
                 your
                 Greatness
                 may
                 re●eive
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               Italy
               
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 Treaties
                 between
                 your
                 Highness
                 and
              
               Spain
               ;
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 here
                 discourse
                 upon
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Empress
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 your
                 Interest
                 that
                 is
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Territories
                 that
                 are
                 Treated
                 of
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 positively
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Highness
                 hath
                 concluded
                 what
                 was
                 propounded
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Voyage
                 to
              
               Germany
               ,
               
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 then
                 so
                 vehemently
                 denied
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
              
               That
               you
               will
               forgo
               the
               Friendship
               of
               France
               ,
               renounce
               the
               great
               Estate
               you
               have
               there
               ,
               drive
               the
               French
               out
               of
               Cassalle
               ,
               and
               willingly
               assubject
               your self
               to
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 Four
                 considerable
                 things
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 weighed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 made
                 your
                 Highness
                 put
                 on
                 these
                 Resolves
                 ,
                 have
                 cloked
                 them
                 with
                 fair
                 appearances
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 sounded
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 true
                 and
                 real
                 Servants
                 cannot
                 permit
                 that
                 your
                 Highness
                 be
                 so
                 surprised
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Point
              
               ,
               Of
               foregoing
               
                 France
                 ;
                 Your
                 Highness
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 advantage
                 to
                 deprive
                 your self
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 leaning-stock
                 ;
                 you
                 think
                 no
                 more
                 peradventure
                 upon
                 the
                 vast
                 Obligations
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 peradventure
                 have
                 forgotten
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 neither
                 had
              
               Mantua
               ,
               nor
               Montferrate
               .
               
                 Examine
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 you
                 will
                 suffer
                 in
                 your
                 Reputation
                 by
                 so
                 easily
                 abandoning
                 a
                 Party
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 such
                 assistance
                 ?
                 by
                 renouncing
                 their
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 your
                 greatest
                 necessities
                 spared
                 for
                 nothing
                 to
                 sustein
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 declare
                 your self
                 against
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 called
                 in
                 to
                 relief
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 never
                 failed
                 .
                 Doth
                 your
                 Highness
                 peradventure
                 think
                 that
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               
                 will
                 confide
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 say
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 observe
                 their
                 Promises
                 ,
                 whither
                 would
                 you
                 flee
                 for
                 refuge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Fame
                 of
                 the
                 surprisal
                 which
                 your
                 Highness
                 intends
                 to
                 make
                 your self
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 makes
                 all
                 your
                 Party
                 suspected
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 interrupt
                 your
                 Designe
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 succeed
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 unfortunate
                 will
                 your
                 Highness
                 prove
                 ?
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 abandoned
                 by
                 both
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 neither
                 .
              
            
             
               France
               
                 will
                 uybraid
                 you
                 with
                 ingratitude
              
               ;
               Spain
               
                 will
                 be
                 aware
                 of
                 your
                 weakness
              
               ;
               Italy
               
                 will
                 accuse
                 you
                 of
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 misfortune
                 in
                 this
                 your
                 sinister
                 event
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 esteem
                 will
                 your
                 Highness
                 be
                 in
                 throughout
                 all
              
               Europe
               ?
               
                 who
                 will
                 restore
                 you
                 to
                 that
                 City
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 willingly
                 lose
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 are
                 general
                 reflections
                 upon
                 your
                 State
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 your
                 Domestick
                 Affairs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 your
                 Highness
                 break
                 with
              
               France
               ,
               
                 you
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 your
                 Territories
                 which
                 you
                 possess
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               
                 will
                 promise
                 you
                 Dominions
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Naples
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 treat
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 propound
                 intire
                 satisfaction
                 upon
                 this
                 important
                 Article
                 .
                 But
                 mark
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 the
                 Reward
                 is
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 promised
                 .
                 Your
                 Highness
                 loseth
                 a
                 large
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Towns
                 that
                 are
                 in
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 wealth
                 sufficient
                 for
                 a
                 Cadet
                 of
                 your
                 Family
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 you
                 are
                 offer●d
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 value
                 whereof
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 which
                 you
                 little
                 understand
                 ,
                 the
                 possession
                 whereof
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 safe
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Catholick
                 King
                 's
                 Authority
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 forc'd
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 those
                 Monies
                 ,
                 may
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 better
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Your
                 Highness
                 may
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 treated
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 resolve
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 what
                 concerns
              
               driving
               the
               French
               out
               of
               Cassalle
               ,
               
                 I
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 your
                 Highness
                 change
                 ;
                 but
                 beware
                 it
                 cause
                 not
                 your
                 ruine
                 ,
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 attempted
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 despair
                 to
                 compass
                 their
                 〈◊〉
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 will
                 use
                 their
                 cunning
                 to
                 bereave
                 you
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 repossess
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 could
                 they
                 
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 they
                 know
                 their
                 own
                 weakness
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 fortifie
                 themselves
                 with
                 your
                 Highness
                 Credit
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 easi●y
                 make
                 themselves
                 masters
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 Highness
                 hands
                 .
                 You
                 consider
                 not
                 that
                 their
                 chief
                 aim
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 the
              
               French
               
                 distrust
                 you
                 :
                 Consider
                 what
                 violence
                 they
                 used
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Marquisate
                 of
              
               Finale
               .
               
                 Think
                 how
                 they
                 Treated
                 the
                 Proprietories
                 .
                 See
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 preserve
              
               Sabionetta
               ,
               and
               Piombina
               ;
               
                 and
                 believe
                 they
                 are
                 alwayes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
                 They
                 think
                 Injustice
                 glorious
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 their
                 Greatness
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 neither
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Word
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sacrament
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 violate
                 when
                 concern'd
                 .
                 Your
                 High●●sse
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 they
                 will
                 alter
                 their
                 former
                 Policy
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 .
                 Your
                 Highness
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 brink
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 their
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 You
                 lose
                 your self
                 insensibly
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 so
                 easily
                 as
                 you
                 get
                 in
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 grant
                 they
                 may
                 let
                 you
                 enter
                 into
              
               Cassalle
               ,
               
                 but
                 are
                 you
                 sure
                 they
                 will
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 tarry
                 there
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 them
                 often
                 for
                 maintenance
                 for
                 your
                 Garrison
                 ?
                 Who
                 makes
                 such
                 hast
                 to
                 recover
                 a
                 thing
                 ▪
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 protested
                 to
                 you
                 on
                 my
                 King's
                 behalf
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 expects
                 only
                 a
                 favourable
                 conjuncture
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 birth
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Prince
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 granted
                 unto
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 security
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 a
              
               Frenchman
               ,
               
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Zeal
                 of
                 a
                 passionate
                 Servant
                 of
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 wholly
                 unconcern'd
                 .
                 I
                 write
                 these
                 lines
                 out
                 of
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 many
                 Favours
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 write
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
              
               Italy
               ,
               
                 whereunto
                 that
                 of
                 Mantua
                 is
                 striatly
                 annext
                 .
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Highnesse
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 reflect
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 these
                 discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           wrought
           no
           effect
           ;
           the
           Duke's
           Answer
           to
           the
           Letter
           was
           full
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           complaining
           ,
           
             That
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             of
             times
             had
             thrust
             him
             upon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             to
             save
          
           Casal
           
             from
             being
             lost
             ;
             and
             he
             thanked
             the
             Ambassadour
             for
             the
             good
             will
             which
             he
             had
             shewed
             to
          
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           sent
           away
           the
           Marquess
           
             Don
             Camillo
             Gonzaga
          
           with
           the
           Mantuan
           Militia
           ,
           and
           divers
           Gentlemen
           his
           Subjects
           towards
           Casal
           ;
           and
           the
           23th
           of
           September
           writ
           from
           Rivere
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Judges
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Ministers
           and
           Subjects
           of
           Casal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Monferrat
           ,
           the
           Tenour
           whereof
           followes
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   Faithful
                   and
                   Beloved
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   SInce
                   the
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   call
                   Us
                   unto
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Our
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   not
                   applyed
                   Our Self
                   with
                   more
                   sollicitude
                   and
                   care
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   procuring
                   of
                   the
                   Quiet
                   of
                   Monferrat
                   ;
                   grieving
                   for
                   those
                   Miseries
                   you
                   have
                   for
                   this
                   long
                   time
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   constancy
                   suffered
                   for
                   complying
                   with
                   your
                   Duty
                   towards
                   Us
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   Affairs
                   hitherto
                   have
                   not
                   enabled
                   Us
                   to
                   perform
                   a
                   thing
                   so
                   just
                   and
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Passion
                   desired
                   by
                   Us.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   have
                   notwithstanding
                   never
                   omitted
                   to
                   improve
                   any
                   opportunity
                   which
                   Time
                   hath
                   offered
                   unto
                   your
                   advantage
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   heard
                   what
                   was
                   for
                   several
                   Months
                   past
                   publiquely
                   reported
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Marquess
                
                 Caracene
                 
                   was
                   to
                   mar●h
                   with
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   his
                   Catholick
                   Majestie
                   unto
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   that
                   Our
                   Fortress
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   most
                   earnest
                   Suitors
                   to
                   his
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   send
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   Money
                   and
                   Forces
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   and
                   defence
                   thereof
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   in
                   his
                   great
                   Wisdome
                   pitch
                   upon
                   some
                   Exped●ent
                   which
                   might
                   hinder
                   that
                   Place
                   from
                   falling
                   into
                   other
                   hands
                   than
                   Ours
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Consignation
                   made
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 Charles
                 
                   Our
                   Grandfather
                   ,
                   unto
                   his
                   Majestie
                   's
                   late
                   Father
                   of
                   glorious
                   Memory
                   :
                   And
                   perceiving
                   that
                   Ou●
                   Applications
                   ●●o●
                   duced
                   nothing
                   but
                   promises
                   and
                   hopes
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   willing
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   on
                   Our
                   part
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   demonstrations
                   possible
                   of
                   Our
                   continual
                   Respect
                   and
                   Duty
                   towards
                   
                   that
                   Crown
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   difficulty
                   in
                   sending
                   necessary
                   Supplyes
                   during
                   the
                   present
                   Troubles
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   exceeded
                   both
                   Our
                   own
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   you
                   Our
                   welbeloved
                   Subjects
                   in
                   maintaining
                   the
                   Garrison
                   there
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   no
                   small
                   damage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   total
                   exhausting
                   of
                   our
                   Treasure
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   could
                   heartily
                   ●ave
                   wished
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   larger
                   demonstration
                   of
                   our
                   affections
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   our selves
                   unable
                   longer
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                
                 Caracene
                 
                   (
                   who
                   drew
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Fort
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   )
                   daily
                   increasing
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   by
                   advice
                   of
                   our
                   Councel
                   perswade
                   him
                   to
                   decline
                   allwayes
                   of
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   enter
                   and
                   possess
                   it
                   with
                   our
                   own
                   Subjects
                   :
                   And
                   his
                   Excellency
                   being
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   our
                   Demand
                   ,
                   We
                   resolved
                   (
                   before
                   the
                   executing
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   by
                   an
                   express
                   Courrier
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   second
                   our
                   former
                   Applications
                   thither
                   ,
                   with
                   remonstrating
                   the
                   imminent
                   danger
                   in
                   which
                
                 Cassale
                 
                   then
                   stood
                   ,
                   humbly
                   beseeching
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   a
                   more
                   fit
                   Expedient
                   could
                   not
                   readily
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   to
                   prevent
                   those
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   with
                   his
                   Majestie
                   's
                   good
                   liking
                   take
                   course
                   our selves
                   for
                   our
                   Indempnity
                   ,
                   by
                   placing
                   there
                   our
                   own
                   Forces
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   exclusion
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Treated
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   touching
                   the
                   Terms
                   upon
                   which
                   't
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   received
                   sufficient
                   assurance
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   we
                   find
                   no
                   opposition
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   permit
                   us
                   freely
                   to
                   enter
                   and
                   enjoy
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   suddenly
                   draw
                   off
                   his
                   Army
                   from
                
                 Monferrat
                 :
                 
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   opposition
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   employ
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   in
                   compassing
                   so
                   just
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   were
                   resolved
                   in
                   order
                   hereunto
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   Our Self
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   confiding
                   principally
                   in
                   your
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   devotion
                   you
                   have
                   unto
                   Our
                   Service
                   ,
                   whereof
                   We
                   have
                   had
                   so
                   many
                   trials
                   ;
                   if
                   after
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   granted
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   Divine
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   adds
                   unto
                   Our
                   Obligation
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   Our
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   encrease
                   your
                   zeal
                   in
                   the
                   co-operating
                   towards
                   it
                   )
                   we
                   had
                   not
                   fallen
                   into
                   a
                   Tertian
                   Ague
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   although
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   present
                   (
                   God
                   be
                   thanked
                   )
                   free
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   perform
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   apparent
                   danger
                   of
                   a
                   Relapse
                   ;
                   and
                   doubting
                   that
                   a
                   longer
                   delay
                   may
                   bring
                   with
                   it
                   some
                   irreparable
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   send
                   thither
                
                 Don
                 Camillo
                 Gonzaga
                 
                   our
                   Kinsman
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   singular
                   worth
                   )
                   we
                   have
                   entirely
                   confided
                   the
                   dispatch
                   of
                   this
                   Affair
                   ,
                   whereof
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   obey
                   and
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   he
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   and
                   conducing
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   do
                   Our
                   proper
                   Person
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   we
                   have
                   hereby
                   thought
                   fit
                   further
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   notice
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   make
                   demonstration
                   of
                   our
                   bounty
                   and
                   gratitude
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   upon
                   this
                   pressing
                   occasion
                   comply
                   with
                   their
                   natural
                   obligation
                   to
                   our
                   Service
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   shall
                   without
                   mercy
                   use
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   a
                   rigorous
                   Iustice
                   towards
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   forgetting
                   their
                   Loyalty
                   shall
                   shew
                   themselves
                   herein
                   ill
                   affected
                   towards
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   careless
                   of
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           
           Sault's
           Regiment
           which
           was
           at
           last
           commanded
           to
           march
           from
           Pinarol
           into
           Casal
           ,
           had
           been
           ill
           treated
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           so
           as
           of
           800
           Foot
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           40
           that
           entred
           ;
           They
           endeavoured
           with
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           succour
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Forces
           drawing
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           seated
           by
           the
           Po
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Verna
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Monte
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           writ
           into
           the
           Town
           to
           have
           provision
           made
           of
           Barks
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           as
           were
           devoted
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           should
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           posture
           for
           the
           assisting
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           of
           Mo●ferrat
           suspecting
           that
           the
           Savoyards
           entred
           once
           into
           Casal
           ,
           might
           during
           the
           French
           broyls
           seize
           the
           Town
           and
           keep
           it
           for
           themselves
           ,
           refused
           to
           furnish
           any
           Barks
           ,
           hindred
           them
           from
           drawing
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           occasion
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           pressing
           the
           Citadel
           without
           
           intermission
           with
           their
           Approaches
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             St.
             Angelo
          
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           a
           Capitulation
           ;
           which
           was
           made
           the
           21
           of
           October
           ,
           with
           Honourable
           Conditions
           ;
           putting
           the
           Cittadel
           it self
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mantua's
           hands
           ,
           who
           placed
           therein
           a
           Garrison
           of
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           the
           derision
           of
           such
           as
           imagined
           ,
           and
           would
           needs
           afterwards
           affirm
           ,
           That
           not
           the
           Mantuans
           ,
           but
           Spaniards
           were
           Masters
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           of
           Milan
           observed
           Religiously
           what
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           his
           Highness
           having
           thought
           it
           convenient
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           place
           a
           German
           Garrison
           should
           be
           placed
           in
           it
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           ●uch
           as
           served
           under
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           being
           first
           discharged
           ,
           and
           after
           taken
           ●nto
           his
           Higness
           Service
           ,
           with
           an
           Oath
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           him
           ;
           Caracene
           refu●ed
           to
           consent
           unto
           it
           ,
           suspecting
           that
           't
           would
           be
           thought
           a
           collusion
           be●ween
           them
           :
           Neither
           would
           he
           permit
           any
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           enter
           the
           place
           ,
           nor
           go
           himself
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Generals
           of
           Savoy
           having
           not
           found
           in
           those
           of
           Monferrat
           that
           inclination
           towards
           them
           which
           they
           imagined
           ,
           and
           knowing
           there
           was
           now
           no
           means
           for
           saving
           of
           Casal
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lose
           all
           that
           preparation
           ,
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           the
           recovery
           of
           Crescentino
           ,
           before
           which
           they
           came
           the
           13th
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           in
           seven
           dayes
           carried
           the
           place
           ,
           because
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           engaged
           before
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Casal
           ,
           could
           not
           relieve
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           this
           loss
           flying
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           fame
           being
           not
           in
           Italy
           alone
           ,
           but
           also
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           being
           joyned
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           had
           delivered
           into
           their
           hands
           that
           most
           Important
           Place
           ,
           gave
           no
           small
           Jealousie
           to
           those
           who
           feared
           the
           Spaniards
           greatness
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Duke
           to
           be
           ill
           thought
           of
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           they
           censured
           his
           Actions
           with
           much
           bitterness
           ,
           and
           threatned
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           to
           make
           their
           resentments
           ●●own
           by
           an
           exemplary
           punishment
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Ma●●ua
           notwithstanding
           protested
           ,
           That
           he
           compl●ed
           with
           all
           due
           respects
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           submission
           fit
           to
           demonstrate
           his
           devotion
           and
           gratitude
           towards
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           protested
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           still
           continue
           obsequious
           and
           dutiful
           towards
           the
           most
           Christian
           King.
           But
           his
           Professions
           were
           not
           in
           France
           regarded
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           he
           expected
           ,
           and
           having
           therefore
           published
           upon
           this
           occasion
           a
           Manifesto
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           September
           this
           very
           year
           ,
           just
           before
           his
           agreement
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           set
           it
           down
           ,
           that
           so
           upon
           comparing
           thereof
           with
           the
           Declaration
           made
           after
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           
             Plessis
             Besanson
          
           was
           sent
           unto
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Prudent
           reader
           may
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           judgment
           touching
           the
           whole
           matter
           .
           The
           Manifesto
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     THe
                     Obligations
                     wherein
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Mantua
                     stands
                     bound
                     upon
                     several
                     occasions
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     publickly
                     owned
                     by
                     my
                     Predecessors
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     inherited
                     together
                     with
                     my
                     Dukedome
                     ,
                     have
                     alwaies
                     maintained
                     in
                     me
                     an
                     inviolable
                     affection
                     towards
                     his
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     promising
                     unto
                     my self
                     by
                     his
                     Royal
                     assistance
                     a
                     most
                     powerful
                     Protection
                     ,
                     whereby
                     my
                     state
                     of
                     Mon●errat
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Town
                     and
                     Citadel
                     of
                     Casal
                     should
                     be
                     defended
                     from
                     loss
                     or
                     prejudice
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     last
                     restored
                     unto
                     me
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     freedome
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     for
                     their
                     preservation
                     and
                     defence
                     deposited
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     King
                     of
                     glorious
                     Memory
                     by
                     the
                     late
                     Duke
                     Charles
                     my
                     Lord
                     and
                     Grandfather
                     .
                     And
                     although
                     that
                     Country
                     hath
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     last
                     past
                     been
                     daily
                     ruined
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     by
                     the
                     Quartering
                     of
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     by
                     the
                     plunder
                     of
                     my
                     poor
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     pillaged
                     continually
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     Piedmont
                     united
                     unto
                     those
                     of
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     Armies
                     of
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     upon
                     pretence
                     of
                     defending
                     the
                     Country
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     with
                     design
                     to
                     drive
                     their
                     Enemies
                     out
                     of
                     Italy
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     from
                     a
                     Town
                     so
                     considerable
                     for
                     i●s
                     neighbourhood
                     unto
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     Milan
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     free
                     themselves
                     from
                     the
                     continual
                     
                     jealousie
                     it
                     gave
                     them
                     ;
                     yet
                     having
                     always
                     constantly
                     refused
                     the
                     Propositions
                     and
                     offers
                     made
                     unto
                     me
                     upon
                     several
                     occasions
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     rested
                     firmly
                     confident
                     of
                     the
                     just
                     Intentions
                     of
                     his
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     with
                     his
                     good
                     liking
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     the
                     interposition
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     ,
                     obtain
                     from
                     him
                     that
                     which
                     belonged
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     d●smembring
                     of
                     the
                     Country
                     :
                     but
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     after
                     having
                     several
                     times
                     represented
                     unto
                     his
                     Majesty
                     the
                     urgent
                     and
                     pressing
                     necessities
                     of
                     my
                     Towns
                     altogether
                     unprovided
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     condition
                     wherein
                     they
                     stood
                     ,
                     being
                     exposed
                     unto
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     falling
                     under
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     any
                     who
                     should
                     have
                     designes
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     my
                     Applications
                     full
                     of
                     duty
                     and
                     respect
                     have
                     brought
                     no
                     other
                     return
                     from
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     but
                     remote
                     hopes
                     of
                     feeble
                     Succours
                     ,
                     which
                     could
                     bring
                     ●o
                     security
                     unto
                     the
                     places
                     ;
                     whether
                     it
                     were
                     by
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     some
                     person
                     ill
                     affected
                     toward
                     my
                     Family
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     particular
                     consideration
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     my
                     ill
                     fortune
                     ,
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     being
                     then
                     engaged
                     in
                     other
                     Interests
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     perhaps
                     esteemed
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     greater
                     consequence
                     .
                     After
                     I
                     had
                     reiterated
                     my
                     Addresses
                     ,
                     and
                     petitioned
                     by
                     my
                     Agents
                     in
                     that
                     Court
                     to
                     have
                     some
                     speedy
                     supply
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     some
                     other
                     expedient
                     might
                     be
                     thought
                     on
                     for
                     my
                     preservation
                     ,
                     since
                     just
                     means
                     were
                     not
                     wanting
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     gloriously
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     immortal
                     Reputation
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     I
                     resolved
                     to
                     give
                     new
                     proofs
                     unto
                     his
                     Majesty
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     and
                     zeal
                     unto
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     by
                     maintaining
                     the
                     Garrison
                     many
                     Months
                     at
                     my
                     own
                     charge
                     :
                     But
                     this
                     expence
                     becoming
                     insupportable
                     to
                     my
                     Revenues
                     ,
                     very
                     much
                     diminished
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     my
                     Subjects
                     who
                     are
                     totally
                     destroyed
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     continually
                     sollicite
                     me
                     to
                     take
                     some
                     course
                     for
                     easing
                     of
                     those
                     burdens
                     under
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     long
                     groaned
                     ;
                     and
                     perceiving
                     that
                     my
                     suspicions
                     were
                     encreased
                     by
                     a
                     new
                     march
                     of
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Army
                     into
                     the
                     Field
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     report
                     spread
                     abroad
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     certainly
                     attempt
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     the
                     Governour
                     of
                     Milan
                     being
                     encouraged
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     weakness
                     of
                     the
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     the
                     taking
                     of
                     Tri●o
                     a
                     place
                     very
                     important
                     towards
                     the
                     facilitating
                     of
                     the
                     Enterprize
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     intestine
                     Troubles
                     wherein
                     France
                     was
                     involved
                     ,
                     which
                     rendered
                     him
                     secure
                     from
                     a
                     diversion
                     thence
                     ;
                     I
                     suffered
                     not
                     my self
                     to
                     be
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     overcome
                     with
                     fear
                     ,
                     or
                     gained
                     with
                     those
                     Propositions
                     and
                     Promises
                     were
                     made
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     sent
                     an
                     express
                     Courrier
                     to
                     his
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     beseeching
                     him
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     please
                     to
                     order
                     either
                     some
                     speedy
                     supply
                     of
                     men
                     and
                     money
                     ,
                     or
                     take
                     some
                     other
                     resolution
                     suitable
                     to
                     the
                     necessity
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     otherwise
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     take
                     it
                     ill
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     my self
                     take
                     such
                     Expedients
                     as
                     might
                     be
                     best
                     ,
                     to
                     gain
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     for
                     my self
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     the
                     lawful
                     Soveraign
                     thereof
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     exclusion
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     with
                     a
                     Guard
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     it
                     might
                     not
                     longer
                     be
                     exposed
                     unto
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     falling
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     Spaniard
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     ,
                     who
                     may
                     have
                     Designes
                     upon
                     it
                     ;
                     the
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     sufficiently
                     demonstrated
                     ,
                     not
                     without
                     being
                     listned
                     unto
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     certainly
                     informed
                     )
                     and
                     their
                     success
                     therein
                     would
                     have
                     proved
                     to
                     my
                     irreparable
                     damage
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     other
                     wrongs
                     and
                     injuries
                     I
                     suffer
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     of
                     small
                     importance
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     acted
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     good
                     and
                     just
                     intentions
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     disservice
                     of
                     his
                     Majesty
                     .
                     Finally
                     ,
                     Seeing
                     my self
                     reduced
                     to
                     an
                     extreme
                     and
                     pressing
                     necessity
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     avoid
                     the
                     greater
                     evil
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     perswade
                     the
                     Marquess
                     Caracene
                     to
                     grant
                     me
                     together
                     with
                     a
                     Cessation
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     the
                     convenience
                     of
                     taking
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     that
                     Place
                     and
                     City
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     exclusion
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     who
                     assented
                     thereunto
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     with
                     ease
                     and
                     without
                     let
                     compass
                     the
                     Design
                     ,
                     offered
                     me
                     in
                     case
                     of
                     opposition
                     all
                     the
                     Forces
                     of
                     his
                     Catholick
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     with
                     more
                     security
                     compass
                     my
                     intention
                     ,
                     engaging
                     himself
                     not
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     those
                     Places
                     upon
                     other
                     occasions
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     case
                     he
                     were
                     necessitated
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     leave
                     them
                     freely
                     and
                     without
                     reserve
                     under
                     my
                     absolute
                     command
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     the
                     Season
                     doth
                     advance
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Marquess
                     the
                     Governor
                     presses
                     and
                     protests
                     that
                     he
                     will
                     lose
                     no
                     time
                     of
                     this
                     Campagne
                     ,
                     being
                     unable
                     (
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     sickness
                     wherewith
                     I
                     am
                     much
                     weakened
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     the
                     Arch-duchess
                     my
                     Consort
                     ,
                     fell
                     into
                     since
                     her
                     lying
                     in
                     )
                     to
                     go
                     in
                     person
                     as
                     I
                     had
                     resolved
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     Don
                     
                       Camillo
                       Gonzaga
                    
                     for
                     execution
                     of
                     this
                     
                     Design
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     his
                     near
                     Relation
                     ,
                     being
                     of
                     my
                     House
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     Valour
                     and
                     Prudence
                     I
                     have
                     entirely
                     trusted
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     this
                     important
                     Design
                     ,
                     whereby
                     I
                     have
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     provided
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     Preservation
                     in
                     the
                     peaceable
                     possess●on
                     of
                     my
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     ease
                     and
                     relief
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     general
                     repose
                     of
                     Italy
                     :
                     Protesting
                     nevertheless
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     notwithstanding
                     still
                     preserve
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     done
                     )
                     an
                     inviolable
                     affection
                     towards
                     his
                     Most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     with
                     all
                     industry
                     to
                     give
                     Testimonies
                     thereof
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     ,
                     hoping
                     in
                     his
                     Majesties
                     goodness
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     make
                     reflections
                     upon
                     the
                     present
                     state
                     of
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     upon
                     this
                     occasion
                     lessen
                     his
                     good
                     opinion
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     kindness
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     so
                     highly
                     prize
                     and
                     value
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     all
                     that
                     with
                     sincere
                     eyes
                     and
                     minds
                     disinteressed
                     shall
                     consider
                     the
                     resolution
                     I
                     have
                     taken
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     examine
                     the
                     before-mentioned
                     important
                     Motives
                     which
                     have
                     induced
                     me
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     will
                     perceive
                     they
                     were
                     no
                     less
                     just
                     than
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     find
                     no
                     occasion
                     to
                     blame
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     extremity
                     of
                     my
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     rather
                     chosen
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     Remedy
                     unto
                     my
                     Misfortunes
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     augment
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     declaring
                     my self
                     an
                     enemy
                     unto
                     a
                     Neighbour
                     Nation
                     more
                     powerful
                     than
                     my self
                     (
                     and
                     whose
                     Dominions
                     do
                     divide
                     mine
                     )
                     at
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     they
                     offered
                     to
                     assist
                     me
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           then
           came
           to
           Casal
           about
           the
           end
           of
           October
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           till
           Christmass
           following
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           he
           returned
           to
           Mantua
           ;
           drew
           off
           the
           Mantuans
           ,
           and
           left
           there
           only
           those
           of
           Monferat
           ,
           with
           some
           French
           who
           were
           married
           in
           the
           City
           :
           the
           Marquess
           Don
           Camillo
           returned
           to
           Bozolo
           with
           great
           glory
           ,
           having
           highly
           merited
           from
           the
           Duke
           :
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Val
          
           staid
           some
           days
           at
           Casal
           to
           give
           such
           Orders
           as
           were
           necessary
           ,
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Forces
           ;
           and
           conferred
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           upon
           the
           Marquess
           
             Sigismu●●
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           City
           upon
           the
           Count
           
             Ottavio
             Brambati
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           late
           Count
           Francisco
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           worthily
           served
           the
           house
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           until
           his
           death
           at
           Paris
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           Extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           there
           for
           the
           Duke
           .
           After
           the
           departure
           of
           which
           Brambati
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           his
           urgent
           Affairs
           called
           home
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           there
           was
           placed
           to
           Command
           in
           it
           ,
           first
           the
           Marquess
           
             Bonifacio
             Fassali
             Casalasio
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Count
           
             Giouanni
             Emilis
             Veronese
          
           .
        
         
           There
           followed
           also
           the
           change
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           brought
           away
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           places
           several
           others
           sent
           to
           succeed
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           after
           gave
           an
           assurance
           unto
           the
           Ministers
           of
           France
           .
           That
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Country
           of
           Monferat
           should
           be
           restored
           unto
           the
           pristine
           state
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           his
           peaceable
           possession
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           he
           would
           renounce
           the
           3000
           Crowns
           monthly
           which
           the
           Empress
           was
           obliged
           to
           furnish
           him
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           would
           maintain
           them
           at
           his
           proper
           costs
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           taking
           away
           of
           all
           colour
           or
           pretence
           the
           French
           might
           have
           formed
           upon
           that
           point
           unto
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Declarations
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           thing
           certain
           that
           he
           had
           no
           imagination
           to
           let
           go
           that
           noble
           Town
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           rendred
           him
           considerable
           to
           all
           Italy
           ,
           and
           valued
           both
           by
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           Crown
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           always
           the
           true
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Val
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           notwithstanding
           they
           dissembled
           it
           )
           were
           in
           truth
           highly
           dissatisfied
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           Declarations
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Ambassadours
           were
           little
           worth
           ,
           because
           things
           being
           represented
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           different
           from
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           suspicion
           had
           so
           much
           force
           ,
           that
           things
           were
           sinisterly
           interpreted
           neither
           could
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           place
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           and
           which
           gave
           so
           much
           lustre
           over
           all
           Italy
           to
           their
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           of
           them
           jealous
           that
           Casal
           
           would
           finally
           fall
           into
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           hands
           ,
           and
           were
           therefore
           sorry
           the
           French
           had
           not
           in
           time
           provided
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           said
           they
           might
           have
           done
           with
           a
           small
           matter
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           applyed
           themselves
           rather
           to
           persecute
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           and
           overthrow
           his
           Designs
           ,
           than
           provide
           for
           the
           concernments
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           these
           Jealousies
           and
           Apprehensions
           were
           much
           increased
           by
           the
           Report
           was
           spread
           ,
           That
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           after
           beating
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Casal
           ,
           negotiated
           earnestly
           a
           Peace
           with
           Savoy
           ;
           insinuating
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Ministers
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           restore
           Versellis
           ,
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Pignaroll
           ,
           and
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Torino
           ,
           adjust
           their
           differences
           with
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           probably
           Marry
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           whereby
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           gain
           that
           Family
           ,
           and
           chasing
           the
           French
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           to
           restore
           Peace
           unto
           Italy
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Authority
           unto
           the
           Pristine
           Splendour
           .
        
         
           These
           Treaties
           were
           listened
           unto
           by
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           with
           no
           small
           attention
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           they
           suspected
           that
           (
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           being
           engaged
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           contribute
           unto
           the
           defence
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           )
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           with
           ease
           be
           able
           to
           make
           some
           powerful
           Invasion
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           if
           they
           deferred
           the
           remedy
           until
           another
           time
           ,
           they
           should
           perhaps
           find
           no
           means
           to
           compass
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           most
           particularly
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           highly
           jealous
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           who
           being
           mindful
           of
           the
           prejudice
           it
           might
           bring
           to
           the
           King's
           Interests
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           having
           secured
           all
           things
           in
           Italy
           )
           should
           employ
           all
           their
           Forces
           in
           Catalonia
           and
           Flanders
           ;
           laboured
           with
           all
           industry
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Ambassadour
           Servient
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Aglie
           ,
           who
           was
           well
           disposed
           towards
           France
           ,
           to
           uphold
           the
           Savoyards
           in
           hope
           of
           a
           ready
           and
           secure
           Assistance
           ;
           an●
           the
           Cardinal
           having
           a
           great
           credit
           and
           confidence
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           his
           onely
           word
           prevailed
           more
           than
           all
           other
           means
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           Enemies
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           the
           Intestine
           troubles
           gave
           them
           not
           liberty
           to
           furnish
           Supplies
           as
           the
           Affairs
           required
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Court
           of
           Piedmont
           constant
           to
           their
           Union
           with
           France
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           them
           with
           putting
           Verna
           and
           the
           new
           Town
           of
           Asti
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Honour
           of
           Treating
           their
           Ambassadours
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           sent
           from
           Crowned
           Kings
           at
           their
           first
           Audience
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Guard
           should
           receive
           them
           in
           compleat
           Armour
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           long
           pretended
           unto
           ,
           and
           much
           desired
           by
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Honours
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Quince
          
           ,
           a
           bold
           Cavalier
           ,
           and
           one
           ready
           for
           the
           executing
           of
           all
           Designs
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           General
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           in
           France
           with
           Title
           onely
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           command
           in
           chief
           accepted
           this
           Imployment
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           refused
           by
           many
           others
           ,
           not
           for
           hazard
           of
           their
           persons
           (
           because
           the
           French
           Cavaliers
           are
           generally
           bold
           and
           daring
           )
           but
           for
           Interest
           sake
           ,
           as
           doubting
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           divisions
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           like
           to
           receive
           Money
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           all
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           This
           Count
           came
           to
           Turin
           the
           6th
           of
           December
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           Brother
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           who
           having
           consummated
           a
           Marriage
           with
           Madamoiselle
           Beavois
           ,
           and
           representing
           to
           have
           done
           it
           contrary
           to
           the
           liking
           of
           his
           Relations
           ,
           went
           into
           Italy
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           break
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Design
           took
           not
           ,
           because
           the
           Queen
           being
           unwilling
           the
           Lady
           should
           be
           abused
           ,
           declared
           the
           Marriage
           valid
           ,
           and
           treated
           her
           publickly
           as
           Marchioness
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Marquess
           after
           some
           few
           Months
           acquiesced
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           Court.
           
        
         
           Quince
           was
           shortly
           after
           followed
           by
           a
           good
           body
           of
           French
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
           quitting
           the
           Court
           went
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           which
           recruit
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           in
           Piedmont
           were
           quieted
           ,
           and
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Civil
           Broils
           in
           France
           were
           broken
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           happy
           News
           of
           this
           Success
           touching
           Casal
           ,
           being
           brought
           the
           16th
           of
           November
           unto
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           ,
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           the
           next
           day
           Sung
           in
           the
           Royal
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           day
           towards
           night
           their
           Majesties
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           Margaret
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           went
           to
           our
           Ladies
           of
           Atochia
           ,
           to
           give
           due
           thanks
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           a
           Design
           ,
           which
           had
           ever
           before
           been
           fatal
           to
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           the
           sole
           impediment
           unto
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Arms
           ;
           although
           perhaps
           't
           is
           probable
           the
           troubles
           of
           Italy
           will
           not
           so
           end
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           being
           inforced
           thereby
           unto
           a
           greater
           care
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           it
           may
           so
           happen
           that
           the
           humours
           declining
           one
           where
           ,
           will
           elsewhere
           gather
           ,
           and
           be
           followed
           by
           those
           ruins
           in
           Lumbardy
           ,
           which
           are
           used
           to
           be
           the
           consequents
           of
           a
           change
           in
           people
           .
        
         
           They
           thought
           after
           (
           according
           to
           the
           wonted
           generosity
           of
           that
           great
           King
           )
           upon
           the
           demonstrations
           of
           esteem
           and
           gratitude
           due
           to
           the
           Marquess
           Carracene
           ,
           who
           by
           Arms
           and
           Policy
           had
           accomplished
           an
           Affair
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           and
           they
           considered
           also
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Mortara
           ,
           who
           after
           so
           much
           suffering
           ,
           and
           hardship
           in
           a
           Siege
           of
           Fifteen
           Moneths
           ,
           had
           restored
           Barcelona
           ,
           and
           Catalonia
           unto
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           but
           the
           rewards
           were
           below
           the
           expectation
           ,
           because
           Carracene
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Grandee
           ,
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ,
           (
           the
           number
           of
           persons
           of
           merit
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           making
           one
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           confer
           that
           Title
           also
           upon
           many
           others
           ,
           )
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           the
           first
           Minister
           being
           more
           sparing
           in
           the
           conferring
           of
           that
           Dignity
           than
           was
           the
           late
           Lord
           Duke
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           it
           was
           forborn
           ,
           honouring
           him
           instead
           thereof
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ;
           a
           Dignity
           conspicuous
           ,
           and
           of
           much
           esteem
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Mortara
           was
           granted
           an
           encrease
           of
           some
           yearly
           Rent
           ,
           and
           to
           both
           hopes
           of
           larger
           acknowledgments
           hereafter
           in
           time
           convenient
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           fierce
           War
           between
           the
           Cossacks
           and
           Polanders
           ,
           whereupon
           many
           fore-seeing
           what
           prejudice
           mig●t
           thereby
           happen
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           (
           engaged
           also
           in
           a
           War
           with
           Muscovy
           ,
           )
           when
           the
           Truce
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           should
           be
           expired
           ,
           and
           Hostility
           renewed
           with
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           powerful
           by
           a
           numerous
           Militia
           enured
           to
           War
           ▪
           and
           rich
           in
           Money
           ,
           amassed
           together
           by
           the
           Plunder
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           desired
           to
           interest
           three
           neutral
           Potentates
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           Polan●●●
           ,
           and
           Swede
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Meeting
           to
           be
           appointed
           in
           some
           indifferent
           place
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           Arbitrators
           touching
           the
           Equity
           of
           what
           was
           in
           dispute
           between
           them
           ;
           these
           were
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           the
           Republic●
           of
           Veni●●
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           willingly
           undertook
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           appointed
           for
           the
           place
           of
           Conference
           the
           Hans
           Town
           of
           Lubeck
           .
        
         
           Pol●nd
           dispatched
           thither
           four
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ;
           the
           principal
           of
           which
           was
           the
           Count
           of
           Lesseneh●s
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           the●
           having
           a
           distinct
           Train
           ,
           appeared
           with
           a
           noble
           and
           splendid
           Equipage
           .
        
         
           Sweden
           also
           sent
           four
           of
           theirs
           ,
           the
           principal
           of
           whom
           was
           the
           Lord
           of
           Rofe●a●t
           ,
           with
           an
           Equipage
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           for
           his
           Extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           and
           Mediatour
           the
           Lord
           of
           Chenut
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           of
           Venice
           the
           Cavalier
           
             Michael
             Morosini
          
           ;
           and
           the
           United
           Provinces
           three
           of
           their
           Deputies
           .
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Brandenbourgh
           dispatched
           thither
           ●
           person
           of
           Quality
           
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           able
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Sickness
           happened
           to
           him
           )
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           ,
           there
           were
           surrogated
           in
           his
           stead
           three
           of
           his
           confidents
           ,
           who
           became
           altogether
           useless
           there
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Ceremonies
           pretended
           to
           by
           the
           Elector
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           whereby
           they
           remained
           excluded
           from
           all
           Conferences
           or
           Visits
           from
           any
           other
           than
           the
           Polanders
           .
        
         
           The
           Cavalier
           Morosini
           Ambassadour
           from
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           ,
           was
           then
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Senator
           
             Giovanni
             Sagredo
          
           his
           Successor
           at
           Court
           ,
           ended
           his
           Imployment
           ,
           with
           the
           entire
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           own
           Prince
           ;
           towards
           whom
           (
           although
           France
           were
           at
           that
           time
           grievously
           afflicted
           with
           an
           Intestine
           War
           )
           his
           Majesty
           gave
           testimony
           of
           his
           gratitude
           by
           extraordinary
           Presents
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           Expressions
           of
           his
           esteem
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           safe
           Conduct
           for
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           he
           left
           Paris
           the
           22th
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           troublesome
           Voyage
           came
           to
           Lubeck
           ,
           with
           a
           Train
           of
           Threescore
           persons
           ,
           which
           he
           increased
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           appear
           inferiour
           to
           any
           in
           the
           Splendour
           of
           his
           Retinue
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           equal
           to
           them
           in
           his
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           The
           Baron
           of
           Chenut
           followed
           him
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           all
           parties
           being
           met
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           (
           although
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           )
           they
           entred
           upon
           the
           matters
           that
           were
           Preliminary
           to
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Pretension
           of
           the
           Swedes
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           by
           no
           means
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           unless
           Poland
           would
           raze
           out
           of
           their
           Writings
           ,
           and
           Commissions
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           of
           Sweden
           before
           used
           ,
           and
           would
           also
           reform
           their
           great
           Seal
           ,
           by
           leaving
           out
           the
           Three
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Arms
           of
           Sw●den
           .
        
         
           The
           Polanders
           ,
           by
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Mediatours
           ,
           agreed
           to
           raze
           it
           out
           of
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           having
           first
           made
           a
           Protestation
           apart
           ,
           wherein
           they
           declared
           the
           same
           was
           not
           to
           prejudice
           their
           right
           ;
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Seal
           the
           same
           being
           the
           particular
           Arms
           of
           the
           King's
           Family
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           this
           pretence
           was
           by
           the
           Arbitratours
           esteemed
           very
           slight
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Morosini
           together
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           arrived
           there
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           1653.
           (
           because
           the
           French
           were
           of
           the
           
           Swede's
           party
           )
           endeavoured
           of
           themselves
           to
           perswade
           the
           Swedes
           that
           they
           would
           quit
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           positive
           to
           have
           the
           Commission
           changed
           with
           the
           omission
           of
           the
           Title
           ,
           and
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           Seal
           ,
           the
           matter
           stuck
           so
           as
           no
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Mediators
           was
           able
           to
           advance
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Affair
           becoming
           desperate
           ,
           because
           the
           Polanders
           could
           not
           alter
           their
           Instructions
           ,
           without
           a
           new
           Diet
           impowering
           them
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           the
           business
           fell
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           February
           the
           Meeting
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           without
           coming
           to
           any
           resolution
           .
        
         
           The
           S●edes
           shewed
           themselves
           little
           desirous
           of
           this
           accommodation
           ;
           b●cause
           they
           hoped
           (
           seeing
           Poland
           engaged
           in
           a
           great
           War
           )
           to
           find
           a
           time
           more
           favourable
           to
           their
           Interests
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           either
           make
           a
           Peace
           upon
           their
           own
           Terms
           ,
           or
           breaking
           it
           ,
           advantage
           themselves
           extraordinarily
           ,
           during
           the
           weakness
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           adhered
           unto
           their
           sence
           (
           for
           which
           they
           were
           much
           blamed
           )
           whereby
           't
           was
           manifest
           it
           concerned
           them
           the
           Swedes
           should
           continue
           armed
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           face
           of
           Affairs
           should
           alter
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Arms
           should
           gain
           any
           advantage
           over
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           (
           standing
           in
           doubt
           of
           the
           Swedes
           )
           might
           not
           be
           able
           to
           assist
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Polanders
           therefore
           parted
           for
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           did
           all
           the
           other
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           and
           Mediators
           ,
           only
           the
           Hollanders
           
           staid
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           having
           received
           Orders
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           
           Hans-Towns
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           to
           some
           Declaration
           in
           their
           favour
           against
           the
           English
           :
        
         
           Mean
           while
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           were
           not
           negligent
           in
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           but
           prosecuting
           their
           good
           fortune
           ,
           sent
           Orders
           to
           their
           Fleet
           in
           Biscay
           ,
           to
           attaque
           Blage
           ,
           a
           most
           important
           place
           ,
           scituate
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           G●ronne
           ▪
           wherein
           was
           Governour
           (
           as
           you
           before
           heard
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             San
             Simon
          
           ,
           a
           most
           faithful
           person
           to
           his
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           fancied
           this
           Enterprize
           not
           to
           be
           difficult
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           Armada
           being
           taken
           and
           destroyed
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           supposed
           it
           could
           not
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           speedily
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           believed
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           joyned
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           block
           it
           up
           by
           Land
           :
           Battevile
           therefore
           sollicited
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           King's
           Orders
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           diligence
           possible
           appeared
           with
           his
           Shipping
           in
           the
           Garonne
           ;
           but
           he
           found
           things
           in
           a
           far
           different
           condition
           from
           that
           which
           divers
           discontented
           French
           had
           represented
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           so
           as
           't
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           attempt
           made
           ,
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           winter
           in
           the
           Port
           of
           Passage
           ;
           where
           he
           discovered
           the
           Artifices
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           obtain
           rewards
           from
           him
           ,
           represented
           things
           very
           different
           from
           truth
           ,
           magnifying
           small
           matters
           ,
           and
           lessening
           those
           of
           greater
           consequence
           .
        
         
           Thereby
           it
           happened
           that
           discords
           and
           unkindnesses
           grew
           shortly
           after
           between
           
             Battevile
             ,
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           which
           were
           followed
           with
           Calumnies
           and
           Accusations
           ▪
           exhibited
           by
           those
           French
           Commanders
           against
           Battevile
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           get
           him
           removed
           out
           of
           Guienne
           ;
           they
           blamed
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           not
           in
           Bourg
           1000
           of
           the
           1500
           Irish
           paid
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           that
           his
           dispatches
           had
           been
           altered
           ,
           and
           accounts
           given
           of
           exorbitant
           expences
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           changed
           the
           Spanish
           money
           into
           French
           he
           had
           thereby
           gained
           25
           in
           the
           hundred
           .
        
         
           Don
           Lewis
           who
           loved
           and
           protected
           Battevile
           ,
           ordered
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           obliged
           not
           to
           give
           any
           disgust
           unto
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           it
           appeared
           not
           a
           thing
           blame-worthy
           (
           although
           it
           had
           been
           true
           )
           that
           this
           Lord
           (
           continuing
           faithful
           to
           the
           King's
           Interest
           )
           should
           be
           so
           cunning
           as
           to
           make
           his
           own
           particular
           advantage
           ,
           because
           it
           declared
           him
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           spirit
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           displeasing
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           principally
           to
           Lenet
           ,
           who
           having
           used
           to
           domineer
           without
           controul
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           have
           any
           dependence
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           In
           execution
           of
           the
           abovesaid
           Orders
           ,
           Battevile
           having
           first
           imbarked
           upon
           two
           Vessels
           the
           most
           trusty
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           his
           best
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Garrison
           at
           Bourg
           ;
           the
           ninth
           of
           December
           began
           his
           Voyage
           with
           no
           less
           bitterness
           than
           indignation
           ,
           against
           Marsin
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           who
           he
           pretended
           had
           wrongfully
           slandered
           him
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           but
           that
           they
           found
           him
           a
           faithful
           and
           useful
           Servant
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           from
           whose
           favour
           he
           had
           easily
           fallen
           ;
           had
           he
           not
           been
           supported
           by
           the
           same
           Don
           
             Lewis
             D'aro
          
           ,
           who
           protected
           him
           with
           that
           sincerity
           and
           justice
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           But
           of
           all
           his
           Actions
           .
        
         
           To
           Don
           
             Ioseph
             Osorio
          
           was
           confirmed
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Forces
           in
           Bourg
           ,
           and
           the
           manage
           of
           the
           Treasure
           was
           conferred
           upon
           the
           Governour
           of
           St.
           Sebastians
           .
        
         
           C●ntelino
           at
           that
           time
           returned
           unto
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           a
           Present
           of
           Jewels
           to
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           valued
           at
           40000
           Crowns
           ;
           and
           a
           Bracelet
           of
           Diamonds
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           who
           during
           all
           these
           Blustering
           storms
           had
           preserved
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           from
           the
           eminent
           danger
           of
           a
           Ship-wrack
           ,
           and
           shewed
           himself
           to
           all
           the
           world
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           most
           expert
           and
           daring
           Mariners
           that
           ever
           sailed
           upon
           the
           Sea
           of
           Politick
           Affairs
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           perceived
           the
           troublesome
           Commotions
           and
           storms
           which
           had
           so
           furiously
           agitated
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           be
           dispersed
           by
           his
           Majestie
           's
           presence
           ,
           and
           access
           to
           Paris
           ,
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           study
           and
           practice
           of
           such
           fit
           Expedients
           ,
           as
           might
           not
           only
           calm
           the
           intestine
           Motions
           ,
           but
           also
           raise
           up
           the
           lost
           credit
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           Royalty
           ;
           and
           he
           believed
           the
           way
           to
           make
           the
           ●ame
           more
           reverenced
           and
           observed
           ,
           was
           rather
           by
           Pardon
           than
           Chastisement
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           Maxime
           fixed
           in
           the
           Cardinal's
           mind
           ,
           That
           the
           generous
           spirits
           of
           the
           French
           Nation
           were
           sooner
           to
           be
           gained
           by
           courteous
           usage
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           Arms
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           he
           set
           on
           foot
           Treaties
           with
           each
           one
           of
           the
           contumacious
           Persons
           ;
           holding
           that
           love
           unto
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           fifth
           Element
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           that
           concord
           between
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           interrupted
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           hatred
           ,
           or
           revenge
           .
           He
           revived
           new
           Treaties
           and
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           the
           Counts
           of
           Harcourt
           and
           Ogran
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Princes
           ,
           great
           Lords
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           possessed
           rather
           by
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           than
           natural
           passions
           ,
           had
           estranged
           themselves
           from
           their
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           the
           first
           effects
           of
           which
           wise
           conduct
           were
           seen
           in
           the
           Pardon
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Madiation
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             De
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           granted
           unto
           the
           Baron
           of
           
             Sant
             Annes
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Leucata
           ,
           who
           had
           forsaken
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           upon
           several
           sinister
           impressions
           ,
           till
           by
           this
           way
           of
           sweetness
           he
           was
           otherwise
           convinced
           and
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           This
           Cavalier
           had
           revolted
           by
           the
           suggestion
           of
           some
           unquiet
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           some
           distaste
           taken
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           reason
           his
           pretensions
           were
           discountenanced
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           quieted
           and
           sweetned
           by
           the
           dextrous
           management
           ,
           and
           civil
           means
           used
           towards
           him
           by
           the
           said
           Marquess
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           abilities
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           last
           of
           November
           he
           made
           an
           Accord
           ,
           
             That
             pardon
             should
             be
             given
             to
             him
             and
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
          
           Leucata
           ;
           
             his
             Sons
             who
             were
             Prisoners
             in
          
           Paris
           
             should
             be
             released
             ;
             the
             goods
             belonging
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             friends
             restored
             ;
             the
             Castle
             of
          
           Termes
           
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
          
           Narbon
           ▪
           
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             said
             St.
          
           Annes
           
             after
             six
             months
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             in
             case
             his
             Majesty
             should
             not
             be
             pleased
             to
             ratifie
             this
             Article
             ,
             the
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             raised
             by
             the
             said
          
           St.
           Annes
           ,
           
             should
             be
             put
             into
             his
             Majesty's
             Service
             ,
             and
             there
             should
             be
             paid
             unto
             him
          
           860
           
             Doubloons
             for
             his
             Charges
             in
             the
             said
             Levy
             ,
             and
          
           415
           
             for
             the
             Losses
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
          
           Leucata
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Ransom
             of
          
           Poder
           
             his
             Cousin
             ;
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             to
             be
             freed
             ;
             all
             Treaties
             with
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             or
             the
             Princes
             ,
             recalled
             ,
             and
             an
             assurance
             upon
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Parol
             given
             never
             to
             swerve
             again
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           had
           caused
           also
           a
           strict
           negotiation
           to
           be
           made
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           some
           Confidents
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           pacifie
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           quit
           the
           Spaniards
           Service
           ;
           offering
           him
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           some
           Country
           out
           of
           France
           :
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Prince
           found
           himself
           too
           far
           engaged
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           generosity
           of
           his
           Mind
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           falsifie
           his
           word
           without
           some
           apparent
           cause
           or
           pretext
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           this
           Dignity
           too
           mean
           ,
           or
           were
           taken
           with
           the
           pleasant
           gust
           of
           those
           advantages
           he
           received
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           with
           the
           great
           Assignations
           made
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           were
           led
           by
           other
           Suspicions
           ,
           Reasons
           ,
           or
           Respects
           ,
           amongst
           which
           probably
           that
           which
           held
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           occasions
           to
           use
           his
           Sword
           ,
           his
           great
           heart
           being
           unable
           without
           trouble
           to
           return
           into
           the
           calm
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Propositions
           
           vanished
           without
           effect
           .
           The
           Prince
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           no
           wayes
           ambitious
           of
           being
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           with
           the
           Quality
           he
           had
           of
           being
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           again
           to
           trust
           a
           person
           that
           had
           once
           deceived
           him
           ,
           nor
           believe
           that
           person
           would
           be
           faithful
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           shewed
           himself
           not
           to
           be
           such
           ;
           that
           these
           Offers
           were
           like
           those
           Gifts
           which
           had
           formerly
           passed
           between
           Hector
           and
           Ajax
           ;
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           give
           least
           credit
           unto
           those
           things
           which
           appear
           most
           probable
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           must
           consider
           that
           how
           much
           more
           is
           promised
           for
           necessity
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           likely
           are
           we
           to
           fail
           thereof
           when
           that
           is
           over
           ;
           That
           he
           knew
           the
           Cardinal
           sufficiently
           for
           a
           person
           as
           apt
           to
           promise
           much
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           afterwards
           industrious
           to
           perform
           onely
           what
           suited
           to
           his
           own
           ends
           :
           And
           he
           protested
           in
           fine
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           any
           Accommodation
           wherein
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           not
           also
           be
           included
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           professed
           himself
           highly
           obliged
           :
           The
           person
           imployed
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           from
           him
           all
           sinister
           Impressions
           ,
           and
           represented
           to
           him
           that
           he
           should
           call
           to
           mind
           he
           was
           a
           
           French-man
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Blood-Royal
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           too
           much
           Reputation
           and
           Glory
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           made
           the
           Butt
           of
           Envy
           and
           Jealousie
           ,
           to
           a
           Nation
           that
           had
           so
           much
           emulation
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           were
           ambitious
           to
           have
           no
           dependance
           but
           on
           themselves
           ;
           that
           to
           build
           his
           hopes
           upon
           those
           who
           proposed
           to
           themselves
           ends
           different
           from
           his
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           a
           ruinous
           building
           ;
           That
           Friends
           follow
           the
           Fortune
           not
           the
           Bodies
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           quitting
           France
           he
           should
           be
           abandoned
           by
           all
           the
           
           French-men
           ;
           that
           ones
           Countrey
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           dear
           unto
           a
           prudent
           Man
           ,
           as
           his
           Shell
           is
           to
           the
           Snail
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           his
           true
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           freedome
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           It
           was
           much
           more
           honourable
           for
           such
           a
           Princes
           as
           he
           to
           be
           Cousin
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           than
           Servant
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           He
           added
           hereunto
           many
           efficatious
           reasons
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           because
           the
           hatred
           and
           disdain
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           prevalent
           in
           the
           imagïnation
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           he
           had
           firmly
           conceived
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           the
           next
           Campagne
           too
           powerful
           for
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           be
           enabled
           thereby
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           therefore
           not
           being
           able
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           thought
           of
           the
           means
           how
           to
           divide
           his
           Brother
           Conty
           from
           him
           ;
           He
           caused
           advantageous
           Conditions
           to
           be
           proposed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           having
           once
           gained
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           thereby
           restore
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           Guienne
           to
           their
           Pristine
           Obedience
           ;
           because
           the
           Factions
           of
           this
           Prince
           were
           very
           powerful
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           Province
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           thereof
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           very
           advantageous
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ;
           and
           the
           reduction
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Jealousies
           ,
           which
           peradventure
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           upon
           that
           occasion
           have
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           usage
           which
           it
           was
           probable
           he
           should
           receive
           from
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           that
           support
           ,
           which
           rendred
           him
           so
           much
           the
           more
           considerable
           .
           But
           although
           Conty
           were
           not
           a
           friend
           unto
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           mind
           was
           much
           more
           apt
           to
           receive
           satisfaction
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           fixed
           not
           to
           disoblige
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           ,
           that
           without
           her
           he
           would
           resolve
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           she
           remaining
           firm
           in
           the
           good
           Intelligence
           she
           held
           with
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           which
           the
           generosity
           of
           her
           own
           mind
           suggested
           to
           her
           ;
           all
           those
           attempts
           proved
           useless
           ,
           and
           consequently
           all
           the
           other
           attempts
           ,
           and
           practises
           of
           those
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           were
           affectionate
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           their
           indeavours
           tending
           onely
           to
           bring
           things
           unto
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           should
           second
           such
           resolutions
           as
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           therefore
           took
           in
           hand
           other
           expedients
           ,
           and
           since
           he
           could
           not
           gain
           the
           Princes
           ,
           indeavoured
           by
           new
           Orders
           to
           deprive
           by
           little
           
           and
           little
           ,
           both
           them
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           from
           those
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           Places
           which
           fomented
           their
           pretensions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           was
           ordered
           to
           Sail
           with
           the
           Fleet
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ;
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           (
           who
           was
           already
           departed
           to
           Govern
           the
           Forces
           in
           Guienne
           )
           were
           dispatched
           all
           the
           Troops
           which
           could
           be
           got
           together
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           the
           Negotiations
           with
           the
           Count
           
             D'
             Ognon
          
           and
           others
           to
           divide
           them
           from
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           were
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           thereby
           to
           render
           (
           as
           it
           after
           happened
           )
           the
           King's
           Party
           in
           that
           Province
           the
           more
           powerful
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           sojourned
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           where
           having
           failed
           in
           his
           Designs
           upon
           
             Reims
             ,
             Soissons
          
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Cities
           full
           of
           People
           ,
           War-like
           ,
           and
           Faithful
           to
           their
           King
           ;
           he
           came
           at
           last
           unto
           Vervins
           ,
           a
           feeble
           Place
           ,
           without
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           Fortification
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           there
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           sate
           down
           with
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Army
           before
           Rhetel
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           was
           rendred
           to
           him
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Kale
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           things
           necessary
           for
           defence
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           did
           
             Chasteau
             Porcien
          
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           little
           distant
           from
           it
           ;
           but
           St.
           Merhaud
           ,
           another
           walled
           Town
           with
           a
           Castle
           not
           contemptible
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           same
           River
           Aisne
           ,
           which
           passeth
           to
           Rhetel
           ,
           held
           out
           until
           the
           13
           th
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           being
           not
           relieved
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           was
           then
           forced
           to
           a
           Capitulation
           ,
           which
           was
           honourably
           granted
           unto
           the
           Baron
           of
           
             Saint
             Mor
          
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           Governour
           ;
           and
           because
           this
           Town
           being
           scituated
           between
           the
           Mose
           and
           the
           Marne
           ,
           and
           between
           the
           Cities
           of
           Verdun
           ,
           and
           Chalons
           ,
           was
           of
           some
           consequence
           ,
           principally
           because
           it
           was
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           Clermont
           and
           Stenay
           ,
           places
           held
           by
           Conde
           ;
           he
           left
           there
           a
           great
           Garrison
           ,
           under
           the
           Baron
           
             di
             Montalt
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           orders
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           pretending
           by
           maintaing
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           Rhetel
           ,
           to
           winter
           all
           his
           Troops
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           thereby
           not
           onely
           to
           trouble
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Frontiers
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           ease
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           (
           had
           not
           this
           been
           )
           he
           must
           have
           quartered
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           give
           life
           thereby
           to
           the
           Cabals
           in
           Paris
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           much
           weakened
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           totally
           extinguished
           there
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           his
           Partisans
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           underhand
           practises
           to
           raise
           some
           trouble
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           licensed
           from
           his
           Camp
           the
           Troops
           of
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           who
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           Valon
           their
           Commander
           in
           chief
           passed
           into
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           upon
           ingagement
           not
           to
           accept
           any
           Imployment
           against
           Conde
           ,
           he
           marched
           into
           the
           Barrois
           ,
           he
           took
           Barleduc
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Fougges
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           Lagny
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Voet
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           places
           of
           small
           strength
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Winter
           being
           far
           advanced
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           unwilling
           to
           begin
           any
           new
           Enterpise
           ,
           he
           licensed
           the
           Troops
           of
           Flanders
           and
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           gave
           Winter
           Quarters
           to
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           upon
           the
           Mase
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           exercising
           his
           thoughts
           indefatigably
           ,
           about
           these
           so
           imbroiled
           and
           troublesome
           Affairs
           ,
           considered
           that
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           before
           putting
           of
           the
           Army
           into
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           to
           dislodge
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           from
           their
           new
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           to
           recover
           the
           places
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           he
           therefore
           caused
           the
           King's
           Camp
           to
           be
           re-inforced
           with
           ●000
           Combatants
           drawn
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbeufe
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           from
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           the
           bordering
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           coming
           to
           Paris
           (
           whither
           he
           was
           by
           his
           Majesty
           earnestly
           invited
           )
           went
           into
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           redress
           by
           his
           presence
           those
           matters
           there
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           late
           divisions
           were
           much
           weakened
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           disorder
           ,
           and
           which
           without
           
           him
           could
           harldly
           have
           been
           executed
           by
           the
           Generals
           ,
           because
           bringing
           along
           with
           him
           many
           Friends
           and
           Dependents
           ,
           he
           stopt
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           wearied
           with
           the
           past
           toyls
           ,
           thought
           rather
           of
           retiring
           to
           their
           Houses
           ,
           than
           tarrying
           longer
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           the
           rest
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           being
           had
           in
           great
           veneration
           and
           esteem
           among
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           as
           much
           loved
           and
           reverenced
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           hated
           and
           abhorred
           by
           the
           seditious
           and
           base
           Plebeians
           in
           Paris
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           at
           all
           deceived
           therein
           ,
           because
           the
           Souldiery
           being
           revived
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           the
           Military
           Councils
           being
           thereby
           quickned
           ,
           he
           gained
           those
           advantages
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           shortly
           after
           to
           return
           glorious
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           Triumphant
           into
           Paris
           ,
           more
           than
           ever
           in
           their
           Majesties
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             Chasteauneuf
          
           continued
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           while
           in
           Paris
           without
           Imployment
           ,
           discharged
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           with
           that
           resentment
           which
           is
           usual
           unto
           a
           great
           and
           generous
           heart
           like
           his
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           an
           accomplished
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           in
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           a
           professed
           inimitable
           Loyalty
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           alone
           ,
           independent
           of
           all
           private
           interest
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           being
           therefore
           unable
           to
           contain
           himself
           (
           being
           in
           conversation
           among
           some
           Ladies
           )
           from
           the
           expression
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           from
           mingling
           in
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           sighs
           against
           his
           own
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           some
           censures
           touching
           the
           persons
           that
           then
           were
           at
           Stern
           ;
           he
           was
           by
           the
           King
           upon
           the
           12th
           of
           November
           banished
           from
           Paris
           :
           the
           next
           day
           his
           Majesty
           appearing
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           caused
           to
           be
           there
           verified
           and
           registred
           the
           Decree
           made
           in
           his
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           against
           the
           Princes
           of
           Conde
           ,
           of
           Conti
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefoucunt
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           were
           all
           of
           them
           declared
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Court
           continued
           after
           to
           give
           fitting
           orders
           and
           redresses
           for
           the
           good
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           avoiding
           of
           these
           new
           Machines
           which
           had
           been
           lately
           raised
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ;
           and
           the
           King's
           Councel
           above
           all
           things
           applied
           themselves
           to
           find
           out
           fitting
           means
           for
           the
           quieting
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           who
           being
           full
           of
           lofty
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           eminent
           pretensions
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           to
           see
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           re-established
           quiet
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           much
           adverse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           particular
           designes
           .
           He
           gloried
           so
           much
           in
           the
           lustre
           of
           his
           Purple
           ,
           and
           the
           value
           he
           put
           upon
           himself
           ,
           that
           hoping
           with
           the
           same
           Arts
           he
           had
           gained
           them
           ,
           to
           overthrow
           also
           the
           glory
           and
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           reimbu●se
           himself
           the
           vast
           expence
           he
           had
           been
           at
           during
           the
           Broyls
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           run
           far
           in
           debt
           ,
           he
           went
           continually
           seeking
           the
           means
           to
           compass
           his
           intent
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           thrown
           down
           the
           greatness
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           ruinate
           also
           that
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           .
           He
           therefore
           sollicited
           the
           Parliament
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           consult
           upon
           the
           means
           of
           restoring
           their
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           pressed
           the
           Partizans
           to
           demand
           the
           Monies
           advanced
           by
           them
           from
           the
           King
           (
           though
           they
           had
           all
           the
           time
           before
           never
           mentioned
           a
           word
           of
           it
           )
           to
           hold
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Seditious
           and
           Male-contents
           ,
           to
           renew
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           compass
           his
           desires
           .
           And
           although
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           made
           him
           at
           times
           suspicious
           ,
           yet
           he
           f●ared
           not
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Dignity
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           used
           to
           publish
           amongst
           his
           Confidents
           .
           And
           if
           he
           went
           not
           to
           Court
           it
           proceeded
           rather
           from
           the
           Maxime
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           esteemed
           gracious
           there
           ,
           and
           preserve
           thereby
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           apt
           enough
           to
           a
           Commotion
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           receiving
           an
           affront
           ;
           so
           highly
           did
           he
           over-rate
           the
           esteem
           ,
           he
           thought
           was
           set
           upon
           himself
           :
           and
           remaining
           therefore
           
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           City
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           his
           friends
           and
           neighbors
           ,
           he
           continued
           still
           impugning
           of
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           hoped
           that
           by
           this
           means
           they
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           make
           application
           to
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           this
           being
           known
           by
           his
           Majestie
           's
           good
           Servants
           to
           be
           a
           pernitious
           action
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           all
           means
           to
           be
           speedily
           redressed
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           long
           debate
           between
           the
           Prince
           Thomaso
           of
           Savoy
           (
           who
           then
           exercised
           the
           Charge
           of
           Principal
           Minister
           of
           State
           )
           and
           divers
           others
           well-affected
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           touching
           the
           means
           of
           removing
           him
           from
           Paris
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           that
           should
           not
           succeed
           ,
           to
           find
           some
           other
           fit
           expedient
           to
           take
           from
           the
           loose
           people
           this
           Temptation
           ,
           which
           might
           perhaps
           engage
           them
           in
           new
           Disorders
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           had
           in
           confidence
           acquainted
           the
           Princess
           of
           Guymeny
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           retire
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           that
           coming
           to
           the
           King's
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           Princess
           was
           charged
           in
           some
           dextrous
           manner
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           
             That
             if
             we
             were
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             would
             assent
             thereunto
          
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           proposed
           unto
           him
           a
           specious
           Title
           ,
           with
           a
           considerable
           
             Aynde
             de
             costa
             ,
             That
             residing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             might
             protect
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             after
             the
             death
             of
          
           Innocent
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Conclave
          
           :
           But
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           the
           effects
           were
           found
           very
           different
           from
           his
           Expressions
           ,
           for
           he
           then
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
             face
             of
             Affairs
             was
             changed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             now
             abandon
             his
             Friends
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Negotiation
           of
           the
           Princess
           having
           failed
           ,
           there
           was
           employed
           therein
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           ready
           Wit
           ,
           and
           lively
           spirit
           ,
           and
           very
           fit
           for
           the
           undertaking
           of
           any
           knotty
           business
           .
           The
           Princess
           saw
           him
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           failed
           not
           to
           represent
           unto
           him
           with
           much
           efficacie
           what
           was
           imputed
           to
           him
           by
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           Adding
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             too
             much
             for
             him
             to
             pretend
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             Dignity
             (
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Majestie
             's
             favour
             and
             bounty
             )
             in
             a
             matter
             repugnant
             to
             the
             gust
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             against
             whose
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             vanity
             worthy
             of
             blame
             in
             Subjects
             to
             oppose
             themselves
             .
             That
             he
             should
             not
             harbour
             in
             his
             breast
             these
             thoughts
             of
             trouble
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             which
             by
             many
             were
             imputed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             besides
             there
             were
             offered
             unto
             him
             besides
             Honorable
          
           Ayndas
           de
           Casta
           ,
           
             and
             Assignations
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             him
             at
          
           Rome
           :
           But
           the
           perswasions
           of
           this
           Princess
           availed
           nothing
           ,
           because
           he
           strongly
           conceited
           his
           Reputation
           was
           concerned
           in
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           in
           respect
           it
           would
           be
           thought
           he
           was
           driven
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           parting
           should
           abandon
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           gratitude
           he
           could
           not
           do
           .
           Finally
           ,
           being
           convinced
           by
           the
           strong
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           he
           delayed
           the
           time
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           expecting
           the
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarine's
           coming
           to
           Paris
           ,
           with
           whom
           alone
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           treat
           of
           that
           Affair
           ;
           and
           refusing
           the
           Queens
           interposition
           therein
           ,
           which
           much
           encreased
           the
           suspicions
           against
           him
           :
           And
           he
           began
           then
           to
           demand
           a
           Government
           for
           one
           of
           his
           Dependants
           ;
           a
           Secretary
           of
           States
           place
           for
           another
           Friend
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           other
           Employments
           for
           divers
           of
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           discovered
           his
           pretensions
           to
           be
           very
           high
           and
           exorbitant
           .
           The
           Queen
           who
           had
           refused
           such
           things
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           grant
           them
           unto
           a
           man
           who
           had
           nothing
           but
           a
           tongue
           to
           stir
           up
           fickle
           people
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           desirous
           of
           a
           change
           ;
           the
           jealousies
           had
           of
           him
           being
           therefore
           much
           augmented
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           necessary
           (
           for
           securing
           the
           Government
           against
           his
           sinister
           and
           vagrant
           thoughts
           )
           to
           take
           a
           resolution
           to
           secure
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           The
           difficulty
           of
           the
           thing
           rested
           in
           the
           manner
           how
           to
           execute
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           practicable
           in
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           both
           dangerous
           and
           full
           of
           peril
           to
           do
           it
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           desired
           to
           avoid
           ,
           
           and
           to
           do
           it
           without
           tumult
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Dignity
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           because
           his
           principal
           aim
           was
           to
           do
           all
           things
           with
           great
           quietness
           ,
           and
           without
           confusion
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           busied
           themselves
           in
           fitting
           of
           such
           things
           as
           might
           facilitate
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           alwayes
           full
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           fortune
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           divine
           Justice
           ,
           offered
           a
           means
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           much
           more
           favourable
           than
           was
           expected
           .
        
         
           His
           friends
           did
           represent
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           pay
           his
           Majesty
           the
           ordinary
           Visits
           ,
           or
           to
           abandon
           Paris
           ;
           they
           told
           him
           this
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           was
           too
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Retz
          
           being
           perswaded
           thereby
           ,
           and
           Christmas
           now
           drawing
           near
           ,
           was
           resolved
           to
           Preach
           himself
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           German
           of
           Auxerre
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Queen
           having
           notice
           ,
           sent
           word
           unto
           the
           Curate
           ,
           that
           she
           intended
           to
           be
           there
           in
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           took
           this
           for
           a
           favour
           ,
           and
           thought
           himself
           obliged
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           thank
           her
           for
           the
           Honour
           she
           intended
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           persuance
           whereof
           upon
           the
           20
           th
           of
           December
           ,
           beyond
           all
           their
           hopes
           ,
           or
           expectations
           ,
           he
           went
           unto
           the
           Lo●vre
           ,
           trusting
           upon
           his
           Dignity
           of
           Cardinal
           ,
           wherein
           he
           so
           much
           confided
           ,
           that
           he
           said
           publickly
           ,
           
             That
             although
             he
             had
             formerly
             been
             in
             some
             apprehension
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             yet
             since
             he
             was
             a
             Cardinal
             he
             dreaded
             nothing
             further
             from
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           entred
           within
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Queen
           was
           not
           then
           fully
           dressed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           going
           up
           the
           great
           Stayres
           to
           see
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           met
           his
           Majesty
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           with
           great
           courtesie
           received
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           his
           Mothers
           Lodgings
           ,
           with
           whom
           whilst
           
             de
             Retz
          
           complemented
           and
           discoursed
           ,
           the
           King
           whispered
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tillier
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           Arresting
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           a
           while
           after
           was
           executed
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Villequier
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           who
           seised
           upon
           him
           at
           the
           door
           of
           the
           
             Anti
             Camera
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           very
           pale
           ,
           and
           much
           confounded
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           
             What
             me
             ?
             for
             what
             Cause
             ?
             Villequier
          
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           conducted
           him
           into
           the
           great
           Gallery
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           his
           Apartment
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           shut
           up
           about
           two
           hours
           ,
           until
           the
           Guard
           to
           conduct
           him
           was
           put
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           a
           Coach
           wherein
           he
           was
           after
           some
           time
           by
           the
           
             Porta
             del
             Conferenza
          
           ,
           carried
           unto
           the
           Castle
           
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ;
           no
           Tumult
           or
           Disturbance
           being
           all
           this
           while
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           discoursing
           of
           the
           News
           ,
           applauded
           the
           King's
           resolution
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           presently
           many
           and
           various
           discourses
           touching
           this
           extraordinary
           Accident
           happening
           as
           't
           were
           by
           chance
           :
           Those
           of
           the
           Court
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             began
             now
             to
             make
             himself
             known
             for
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             resolution
             was
             a
             thing
             suddenly
             taken
             by
             himself
             ,
             without
             the
             advice
             or
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             publick
             repose
             and
             quiet
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prisoner's
           Friends
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           gave
           out
           ,
           
             This
             was
             a
             blow
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Cardinal
          
           Mazarin
           ,
           
             who
             neither
             would
             ,
             or
             knew
             how
             to
             return
             to
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             whilst
             he
             had
             so
             considerable
             a
             Rival
             ,
             that
             was
             supported
             by
             so
             many
             Friends
             ,
             who
             were
             Enemies
             unto
             him
             :
             That
             he
             kept
             aloof
             from
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             on
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             known
             for
             the
             Contriver
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             people
             rising
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             should
             make
             him
             feel
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             long
             continued
             hatred
             and
             rancour
             against
             him
             .
          
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           declared
           he
           had
           no
           part
           in
           the
           action
           ;
           and
           for
           proof
           thereof
           writ
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           a
           very
           favourable
           Letter
           on
           the
           Prisoner's
           behalf
           ;
           he
           represented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Character
             he
             bare
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             defend
             the
             Immunities
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             m●st
             earnestly
             besought
             him
             that
             he
             would
             have
             in
             this
             case
             such
             regards
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             his
             Royal
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             he
             had
             of
             being
             first-born
             Son
             unto
             the
             Church
             ,
             recommending
             unto
             him
             with
             all
             earnestness
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Letter
           several
           Judgments
           were
           made
           ;
           Many
           were
           of
           opinion
           he
           dealt
           not
           therein
           clearly
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           but
           endeavoured
           to
           palliate
           the
           Crime
           ,
           whereof
           himself
           was
           the
           sole
           Author
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           was
           an
           Artifice
           which
           had
           been
           long
           before
           premeditated
           :
           Others
           who
           knew
           the
           execution
           thereof
           to
           be
           un●oreseen
           and
           causual
           ,
           were
           satisfied
           that
           Mazarine
           was
           in
           his
           nature
           rather
           obliging
           than
           revengeful
           towards
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           an
           effect
           of
           his
           good
           inclination
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           a
           desire
           to
           oblige
           that
           Prelat
           by
           so
           remarkable
           a
           benefit
           ,
           to
           a
           reciprocal
           return
           of
           kindness
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           generous
           emulation
           of
           corresponding
           to
           so
           noble
           and
           ingenuous
           a
           carriage
           :
           These
           were
           not
           any
           way
           mistaken
           ,
           because
           it
           appeared
           after
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           had
           used
           his
           utmost
           endeavour
           to
           gain
           Re●z
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           those
           sinister
           conceptions
           which
           he
           had
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           failed
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           was
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           incorrigible
           nature
           of
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           envious
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           good
           fortune
           of
           Mazarine
           .
        
         
           Many
           others
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Persons
           amongst
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           employed
           themselves
           in
           his
           favour
           ;
           but
           Politick
           respects
           prevailing
           before
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           made
           it
           evidently
           manifest
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           other
           ends
           ,
           but
           the
           happiness
           and
           quiet
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           should
           have
           no
           occasion
           of
           offence
           thereby
           against
           France
           ,
           for
           having
           done
           an
           Act
           so
           much
           abominated
           by
           the
           Canon
           Laws
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Courrier
           dispatched
           unto
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           the
           whole
           business
           .
        
         
           The
           Friends
           of
           the
           imprisoned
           Cardinal
           sent
           thither
           also
           another
           some
           few
           hours
           after
           ,
           to
           complain
           unto
           his
           Holiness
           of
           that
           violence
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           the
           Prisoner's
           protection
           .
           The
           News
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           reached
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           had
           little
           affection
           for
           the
           French
           (
           and
           least
           of
           all
           for
           Mazarine
           )
           was
           wonderfully
           nettled
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           power
           equal
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           possibly
           some
           things
           of
           consequence
           had
           been
           resolved
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           He
           assembled
           forthwith
           Congregations
           of
           the
           most
           able
           Cardinals
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           although
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           moderate
           Persons
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           failed
           not
           to
           represent
           that
           in
           a
           matter
           so
           delicate
           much
           circumspection
           ought
           to
           be
           used
           ;
           Orders
           were
           notwithstanding
           sent
           to
           Monsieur
           Marini
           Archbishop
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           (
           together
           with
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Court
           )
           transport
           himself
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           framing
           a
           Process
           touching
           the
           Crimes
           whereof
           the
           Prisoner
           was
           accused
           ,
           should
           require
           to
           have
           the
           Judgment
           of
           them
           left
           unto
           the
           See
           Apostolick
           ,
           to
           which
           only
           belongs
           the
           power
           of
           giving
           Sentence
           against
           Cardinals
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           at
           Rome
           they
           were
           most
           certain
           ,
           That
           having
           formerly
           refused
           to
           receive
           Monsignor
           Corsino
           Nuntius
           Elect
           into
           France
           ,
           only
           because
           he
           came
           without
           first
           giving
           notice
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           his
           Ministers
           of
           his
           arrival
           ,
           they
           would
           much
           less
           receive
           the
           Archbishop
           with
           his
           Commission
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           resolved
           a
           thing
           which
           could
           not
           take
           effect
           :
           So
           it
           was
           plainly
           understood
           at
           Paris
           that
           this
           was
           the
           advice
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           furnish
           the
           Popedom
           with
           pretexts
           of
           blaming
           France
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           respect
           t●wards
           the
           See
           Apostolick
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           Pope
           occasion
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           there
           being
           some
           in
           Rome
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Paris
           ,
           who
           beli●ved
           the
           King
           would
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           contradict
           the
           Pope
           in
           that
           unhappy
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           this
           bold
           resolution
           of
           sending
           the
           Archbishop
           Marini
           into
           France
           ,
           would
           add
           very
           much
           to
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           splendor
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Authority
           .
           
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           (
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Rome
           ,
           as
           the
           Person
           intrusted
           with
           management
           of
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           as
           Ambassadour
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           )
           wisely
           foresaw
           the
           vanity
           of
           this
           resolution
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           always
           (
           as
           a
           good
           Minister
           of
           State
           )
           to
           continue
           in
           his
           Holiness
           the
           sinister
           impressions
           against
           France
           ,
           yet
           he
           approved
           not
           this
           advice
           ;
           shewing
           plainly
           the
           ill
           success
           was
           likely
           to
           attend
           it
           :
           This
           Prince
           had
           executed
           this
           Function
           but
           from
           the
           25th
           of
           November
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           put
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Reasons
           following
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Arragon
           being
           dead
           shortly
           after
           his
           Promotion
           (
           which
           was
           very
           much
           delayed
           ,
           either
           as
           not
           cordially
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           Albernaz
           (
           who
           desired
           not
           that
           a
           Competitor
           of
           such
           a
           Quality
           and
           Kinsman
           of
           Don
           
             Louis
             d'
             Aro
          
           should
           prevail
           )
           or
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Promotion
           of
           the
           Count
           d'Ognate
           ;
           )
           the
           Cardinal
           
             di
             Cuena
          
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           ,
           or
           called
           back
           unto
           his
           residence
           at
           Malega
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ordered
           Trivultio
           to
           leave
           the
           Government
           of
           Sardinia
           ,
           and
           repair
           suddenly
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           
           Arragon's
           place
           who
           was
           destined
           thither
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           all
           the
           Spiritual
           Promotions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           became
           void
           by
           his
           death
           .
           But
           Trivultio
           being
           unable
           to
           go
           the
           Voyage
           so
           speedily
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           first
           to
           quiet
           the
           Kingdom
           (
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           private
           accidents
           was
           in
           commotion
           ,
           )
           the
           death
           of
           
             Don
             Anthonio
             Ronchiglio
          
           happened
           ,
           (
           whom
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
          
           at
           his
           parting
           from
           Sicily
           had
           left
           President
           there
           )
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           
             Dell.
             Infantado
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Ambassadour
           at
           Rome
           ,
           being
           appointed
           Vice-Roy
           there
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           received
           new
           Orders
           to
           hasten
           his
           Journey
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enter
           upon
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           Embassy
           .
        
         
           The
           Affair
           happened
           directly
           according
           to
           Trivultio
           his
           Presage
           ,
           because
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Roman
           Court
           which
           had
           no
           other
           foundation
           but
           the
           opinion
           and
           desire
           of
           those
           who
           promoted
           it
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           quashed
           ,
           when
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           Marini
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           stop't
           by
           Mazarine
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           very
           easily
           inclined
           to
           pleasing
           Novelties
           ,
           but
           inflexible
           to
           such
           resolutions
           as
           threaten
           them
           ;
           in
           which
           they
           consider
           nothing
           but
           to
           maintain
           the
           King's
           Authority
           :
           And
           the
           French
           shewed
           themselves
           to
           be
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           reproaching
           it
           for
           partiality
           ,
           for
           that
           whereas
           there
           had
           been
           several
           applications
           made
           unto
           it
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           to
           represent
           the
           Injuries
           done
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           against
           all
           Humane
           ,
           and
           Divine
           Laws
           ,
           without
           any
           legal
           accusation
           ,
           or
           just
           authority
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           King's
           Pleasure
           ,
           who
           justified
           and
           owned
           him
           for
           his
           Faithful
           Servant
           ,
           when
           a
           reward
           of
           50000
           Crowns
           was
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           besides
           the
           Confiscation
           of
           all
           his
           Goods
           ,
           the
           Pope
           had
           not
           concerned
           himself
           at
           all
           in
           his
           protection
           ,
           who
           had
           then
           no
           other
           support
           but
           his
           Holiness
           (
           the
           King's
           Authority
           being
           trodden
           under
           foot
           and
           violated
           ;
           )
           whereas
           there
           was
           now
           so
           great
           a
           Noise
           for
           the
           Imprisonment
           onely
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           Majesty
           was
           necessitated
           for
           the
           Publike
           good
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           against
           which
           Retz
           was
           accused
           to
           have
           long
           plotted
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           his
           Christian
           Majesty
           had
           no
           other
           intention
           but
           to
           hinder
           his
           proceedings
           therein
           ;
           not
           to
           make
           his
           Process
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           to
           judge
           him
           ,
           as
           knowing
           well
           the
           same
           belonged
           onely
           unto
           Christ's
           Vicar
           ;
           Although
           the
           Parliament
           had
           arrogated
           to
           themselves
           an
           authority
           to
           do
           it
           against
           Mazarine
           ,
           without
           any
           of
           those
           cautions
           ,
           necessary
           to
           be
           used
           by
           any
           who
           bear
           Reverence
           to
           Holy
           Church
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           the
           like
           Reasons
           were
           given
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           who
           also
           urged
           the
           President
           of
           Lewis
           the
           11
           th
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Cardinal
           Ballua
           many
           years
           in
           restraint
           ,
           holding
           correspondence
           with
           his
           
           Majestie
           's
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Pope
           interposed
           onely
           by
           Fatherly
           Admonitions
           ,
           and
           Requests
           for
           his
           delivery
           ,
           although
           the
           things
           whereof
           he
           was
           accused
           ,
           were
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           
             de
             Retz
          
           was
           charged
           withal
           .
           They
           said
           farther
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             had
             procured
             this
             Dignity
             for
             his
             Subject
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             unto
             a
             greater
             diligence
             in
             his
             Service
             ;
             not
             to
             protect
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             unto
             his
             Crown
             :
             That
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             were
             lawful
             unto
             Soveraign
             Princes
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             Subjects
             which
             conduced
             unto
             their
             satisfaction
             :
             That
             none
             ingaged
             himself
             in
             the
             defence
             ,
             or
             gave
             a
             more
             intire
             obedience
             unto
             the
             Popes
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             been
             alwaies
             willing
             to
             expose
             his
             Crown
             ;
             but
             he
             ought
             likewise
             in
             the
             Interests
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             take
             to
             heart
             the
             good
             and
             quiet
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             most
             indulgent
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           The
           disgust
           which
           the
           choice
           of
           Monsieur
           Corsino
           gave
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           sprang
           hence
           ;
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Ambassadour
           at
           Rome
           having
           received
           some
           inckling
           that
           the
           Pope
           intended
           to
           send
           another
           Nuntio
           in
           lieu
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bagni
           ,
           gave
           notice
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           
             That
             in
             case
             he
             intended
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             't
             were
             fit
             he
             should
             first
             declare
             what
             Prelate
             he
             intended
             to
             intrust
             with
             that
             Imployment
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             know
             whether
             he
             were
             a
             person
             would
             be
             grateful
             to
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           The
           Pope
           pretended
           to
           have
           no
           such
           thought
           ;
           but
           ●ome
           few
           days
           after
           published
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           said
           Monsignior
           Corsino
           .
           The
           Ambassadour
           gave
           present
           notice
           of
           the
           disgust
           his
           Majesty
           would
           take
           at
           the
           manner
           of
           this
           Election
           ,
           rather
           then
           for
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           himself
           very
           considerable
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           other
           exception
           .
           But
           the
           Pope
           insisting
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           obligation
           to
           send
           onely
           such
           Nuntio's
           as
           should
           be
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Princes
           unto
           whom
           they
           went
           ,
           as
           he
           obliged
           not
           them
           to
           send
           him
           onely
           such
           Ambassadours
           as
           he
           approved
           ,
           continued
           positive
           in
           what
           he
           had
           before
           resolved
           ,
           as
           conceiving
           that
           to
           alter
           him
           ,
           would
           prejudice
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Holy
           See
           ;
           and
           commanded
           the
           Nuntio
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Voyage
           ,
        
         
           The
           Kings
           of
           France
           pretend
           (
           chiefly
           in
           time
           of
           Warr
           )
           not
           to
           receive
           any
           Nuntio's
           or
           Legate
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           but
           one
           that
           shall
           be
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           a
           reason
           which
           obliges
           no
           other
           Prince
           besides
           the
           Popes
           ;
           viz.
           Because
           it
           happens
           often
           ,
           that
           those
           Prelates
           who
           are
           sent
           are
           not
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           other
           Italian
           Prince
           (
           as
           this
           Corsino
           was
           ,
           being
           a
           Florentine
           )
           ;
           and
           because
           (
           although
           they
           were
           the
           Churches
           Subjects
           )
           they
           might
           be
           Pensioners
           to
           other
           Princes
           ,
           therefore
           France
           hath
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           accept
           any
           ,
           before
           an
           Information
           given
           of
           his
           quality
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           otherwise
           receive
           into
           their
           house
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           an
           enemy
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           party
           ;
           For
           this
           cause
           therefore
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           have
           used
           to
           require
           that
           they
           may
           be
           advertised
           before
           a
           Nuntio
           be
           chosen
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Monsignior
           Corsino
           was
           stopped
           in
           Provence
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           upon
           Treaty
           ,
           it
           being
           known
           that
           this
           Prelate
           was
           independent
           of
           any
           but
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           certainly
           received
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           accident
           of
           Cardinal
           Retz
           ,
           and
           sending
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           given
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           whole
           Business
           .
        
         
           The
           Imprisonment
           of
           this
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           supports
           of
           the
           Faction
           
             Della
             Fronda
          
           ,
           did
           break
           and
           totally
           destroy
           it
           ,
           because
           although
           there
           remained
           yet
           some
           reliques
           of
           this
           fire
           ,
           they
           were
           such
           feeble
           sparks
           as
           of
           themselves
           could
           raise
           no
           flame
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           King's
           Authority
           growing
           more
           vigorous
           ,
           proceeded
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           all
           those
           Councels
           which
           were
           esteemed
           proper
           for
           restoring
           the
           Kingdome
           into
           its
           pristine
           splendour
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Revenues
           were
           by
           these
           Troubles
           very
           much
           diminished
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           the
           business
           for
           Money
           was
           very
           pressing
           ,
           vast
           Debts
           being
           contracted
           ,
           and
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Court
           being
           reduced
           unto
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Annual
           Revenue
           amounted
           to
           more
           than
           Eight
           Millions
           of
           Dobloones
           of
           Gold.
           There
           were
           therefore
           many
           Decrees
           for
           raising
           Money
           made
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           last
           day
           of
           December
           verified
           ,
           and
           Registred
           in
           Parliament
           in
           his
           Majestie
           's
           presence
           ,
           with
           all
           readiness
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           Thirteen
           in
           number
           ;
           To
           which
           was
           added
           one
           Clause
           to
           sweeten
           them
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             this
             Relief
             should
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             most
             urgent
             Business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             payment
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             .
          
           And
           those
           Edicts
           the
           7th
           of
           Ianuary
           following
           were
           also
           verified
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accompts
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Ayds
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           these
           good
           Reliefs
           unto
           the
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           the
           Martial
           Affairs
           began
           to
           be
           managed
           with
           a
           new
           vigour
           ,
           and
           good
           success
           ;
           considering
           the
           loss
           and
           ruines
           which
           had
           happened
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Catalonia
           ,
           in
           which
           Province
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           (
           having
           resolved
           to
           maintain
           a
           brisk
           Warr
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           might
           be
           thereby
           diverted
           from
           sending
           great
           supplies
           to
           other
           parts
           )
           had
           caused
           the
           Town
           of
           Roses
           to
           be
           seasonably
           relieved
           with
           some
           Barks
           of
           Provision
           ,
           sent
           thither
           from
           Provence
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Friquembaut
           ;
           by
           whose
           arrival
           there
           was
           discovered
           a
           notable
           Treason
           plotted
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           by
           one
           Ganot
           an
           Intendant
           ,
           married
           to
           a
           Catalonian
           Woman
           ,
           handsome
           enough
           ,
           and
           wanton
           ,
           and
           therefore
           much
           frequented
           by
           the
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           She
           with
           her
           blandishments
           ,
           and
           arts
           ,
           prevailed
           upon
           her
           Husband
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           progress
           therein
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           powerfully
           in
           the
           minds
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Houshold
           Servants
           also
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Fara
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           even
           his
           most
           antient
           ,
           and
           reputed
           most
           faithful
           Servants
           ,
           were
           engaged
           in
           this
           amorous
           Frenzy
           ,
           and
           became
           complices
           in
           the
           Treason
           ;
           by
           a
           wonderful
           and
           almost
           incredible
           example
           ,
           wherein
           't
           was
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           allurements
           of
           a
           lascivious
           imagination
           ,
           prevailed
           against
           the
           obligation
           of
           their
           vowed
           Loyalty
           ,
           unto
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           .
        
         
           The
           design
           of
           this
           Conspiracy
           was
           to
           kill
           the
           Governour
           at
           a
           certain
           Post
           ,
           one
           Night
           as
           he
           went
           the
           Round
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           Sabac
           ,
           were
           entrench'd
           near
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           coming
           of
           this
           new
           Recruit
           cooled
           the
           Affair
           ,
           and
           drew
           it
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           because
           the
           Officers
           of
           this
           new
           Succour
           were
           to
           be
           treated
           withal
           ,
           and
           gained
           ,
           whereby
           it
           came
           to
           be
           so
           long
           delayed
           ,
           that
           the
           Plot
           was
           discovered
           in
           this
           manner
           :
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Spanish
           Drum
           used
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           return
           ,
           for
           Exchange
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           other
           Occurrences
           of
           Warr
           ,
           by
           whom
           Ganot
           used
           to
           communicate
           all
           things
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           it
           came
           into
           the
           Governour
           's
           Mind
           one
           day
           to
           have
           him
           searched
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           Letters
           he
           carried
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           the
           same
           which
           he
           shewed
           as
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           the
           Governour
           's
           Brother
           a
           young
           Cavalier
           took
           them
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Drum
           growing
           first
           pale
           ,
           and
           then
           blushing
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           put
           the
           Cavalier
           into
           some
           suspicion
           of
           him
           ;
           he
           brought
           the
           Letters
           unto
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           finding
           them
           the
           same
           which
           had
           been
           at
           first
           shewed
           ,
           thought
           no
           farther
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           restoring
           the
           Letters
           ,
           and
           discharging
           of
           the
           Drum
           ,
           it
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           that
           Ganot
           himself
           had
           taught
           him
           to
           write
           with
           a
           certain
           water
           ,
           the
           Characters
           whereof
           could
           not
           be
           seen
           but
           
           near
           the
           fire
           ;
           he
           thought
           therefore
           to
           review
           these
           Letters
           ,
           and
           try
           it
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           had
           the
           secret
           of
           this
           water
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           the
           whole
           business
           came
           to
           be
           discovered
           .
        
         
           Ganot
           was
           forthwith
           called
           ,
           and
           strictly
           examined
           ,
           whether
           he
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           about
           the
           betraying
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           desired
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           would
           discover
           it
           ,
           promising
           him
           pardon
           ,
           and
           ●ecrecie
           in
           the
           Affair
           (
           this
           the
           Governour
           did
           to
           make
           him
           serve
           as
           a
           double
           Instrument
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           countermine
           the
           Enemies
           Designes
           )
           Ganot
           denied
           it
           absolutely
           ;
           but
           being
           afterwards
           convinced
           by
           these
           Letters
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           abandoned
           himself
           unto
           that
           baseness
           which
           is
           usually
           the
           companion
           of
           guilt
           ,
           confessed
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Accomplices
           ;
           who
           being
           seized
           upon
           ,
           and
           tried
           by
           a
           Court-Marshal
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           above
           twenty
           ,
           were
           cast
           ,
           and
           suffered
           deservedly
           an
           ignominious
           death
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           (
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           )
           was
           one
           Giardeni
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           a
           person
           who
           had
           long
           served
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           many
           occasions
           by
           experience
           been
           found
           trusty
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           unblemisht
           reputation
           .
        
         
           In
           Guienne
           the
           King's
           Armies
           began
           to
           prosper
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           grew
           weaker
           ,
           who
           were
           divided
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           governed
           by
           particular
           Interests
           and
           Passions
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           already
           said
           )
           was
           sent
           to
           Command
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Forces
           in
           that
           Province
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           took
           presently
           the
           Castle
           of
           Piniols
           ,
           and
           seized
           upon
           Marmanda
           and
           Arguillon
           Towns
           fortified
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           scituated
           beyond
           Bourdeaux
           and
           Agen
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           informed
           that
           the
           Count
           Marsin
           had
           caused
           the
           Colonel
           Baltassar
           to
           pass
           the
           Garonne
           with
           five
           or
           600
           Horse
           ,
           to
           gain
           some
           advantage
           by
           the
           division
           of
           the
           Cavalier
           d'
           Aubeterra's
           Troops
           ,
           which
           were
           placed
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           also
           made
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bas
             ,
             Mareschal
             de
             Campe
          
           to
           march
           towards
           Granada
           ;
           he
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           said
           Cavalier
           
             d'
             Aubetterre
          
           to
           be
           watchful
           unto
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           a
           Post
           which
           would
           be
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           because
           it
           not
           only
           hindred
           their
           entrance
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Chalosse
           and
           Armagnac
           ,
           but
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Adour
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           principal
           Stream
           of
           all
           that
           Province
           ,
           the
           which
           having
           for
           its
           Head
           a
           Fountain
           called
           
             Cap
             Adour
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Mountain
           of
           Tourmalet
           ,
           in
           the
           Barrois
           ,
           washes
           the
           Soyl
           of
           Bigorne
           ,
           the
           Cities
           of
           Turbe
           and
           of
           Aire
           ,
           and
           after
           receiving
           into
           her self
           the
           Rivers
           of
           
             Isle
             ,
             Leckez
             ,
             Larras
          
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Bigorre
           ,
           and
           Gascoigne
           ,
           and
           after
           of
           Lons
           and
           Douse
           ,
           passeth
           to
           Mugron
           ,
           where
           growing
           Navigable
           ,
           with
           a
           less
           rapid
           course
           it
           discharges
           it self
           into
           the
           Ocean
           near
           to
           Baione
           .
        
         
           To
           hinder
           this
           Design
           Aubeterre
           rallied
           his
           Troops
           with
           so
           much
           diligence
           and
           so
           good
           fortune
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           than
           thirty
           hours
           he
           had
           gotten
           together
           more
           than
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           better
           than
           four
           hundred
           Musquetiers
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           forthwith
           marched
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           finding
           him
           possessed
           already
           of
           the
           said
           Post
           of
           Grenada
           ,
           he
           advanced
           notwithstanding
           to
           the
           Banks
           of
           Douse
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           called
           
             San
             Mauritio
          
           ,
           where
           had
           already
           passed
           100
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ,
           whom
           he
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           charged
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           their
           Foot
           were
           lost
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           Horse
           saving
           themselves
           by
           a
           hasty
           flight
           ,
           and
           rallying
           behind
           the
           River
           with
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Horse
           as
           great
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Musquetiers
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Troops
           forthwith
           passed
           the
           River
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           terrified
           with
           fear
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           given
           one
           Volley
           of
           Shot
           with
           their
           Fire-arms
           ,
           all
           fled
           ,
           recommending
           their
           safety
           unto
           the
           swiftness
           of
           their
           flight
           .
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Avennes
          
           who
           commanded
           a
           Squadron
           of
           
             d'
             Aubeterre
          
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           the
           Monsieurs
           
             de
             Troe
          
           and
           Villeneuf
           ,
           Officers
           
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Crequi
           ,
           following
           them
           with
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           attacqued
           them
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           dead
           and
           Prisoners
           ,
           were
           accounted
           more
           than
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Irish
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           was
           taken
           Monsieur
           Faget
           ,
           eldest
           Captain
           ;
           and
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           Baltassar
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Danansin
          
           mortally
           wounded
           ;
           those
           who
           escaped
           shut
           themselves
           up
           into
           Grenada
           ,
           against
           which
           place
           the
           same
           Cavalier
           
             d'
             Aubeterre
          
           forthwith
           advanced
           with
           some
           Recruits
           come
           unto
           him
           from
           Mont
           
             de
             Marsan
          
           ,
           being
           a
           Town
           with
           a
           Bridge
           upon
           the
           said
           River
           of
           Douse
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           not
           expected
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           they
           escaping
           privately
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           escaped
           to
           Tortas
           ,
           the
           most
           important
           place
           they
           had
           in
           all
           that
           Quarter
           ,
           standing
           upon
           the
           same
           River
           of
           Douse
           ,
           and
           fortified
           with
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           ancient
           Turrets
           ,
           and
           a
           numerous
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           after
           these
           fortunate
           Encounters
           ,
           having
           first
           assured
           himself
           of
           
             Mont
             de
             Marsan
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           in
           those
           Quarters
           by
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           banishing
           such
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           as
           he
           found
           ill-affected
           ,
           left
           there
           Aubeterre
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           himself
           returned
           towards
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           unto
           another
           Body
           of
           his
           men
           commanded
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Camilla
          
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           Some
           few
           days
           after
           being
           advertised
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             San
             Mico
          
           marched
           towards
           Roquefort
           ,
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Countrey
           
             d'
             Albret
          
           beyond
           
             Mont
             de
             Marsan
          
           ,
           and
           Prazas
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Conti
           ,
           consisting
           of
           400
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           100
           Horse
           ,
           to
           possess
           that
           place
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Intellgence
           he
           had
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           corrupted
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Pruque
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guitaur
           ,
           he
           marched
           to
           encounter
           him
           with
           the
           greatest
           force
           he
           could
           draw
           out
           of
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           overtaking
           them
           as
           they
           were
           taking
           up
           their
           Quarters
           in
           the
           very
           Suburbs
           of
           Roquefort
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           Cavalier
           Birague
           to
           make
           an
           attempt
           upon
           them
           with
           the
           Forlorn-hope
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           should
           be
           relieved
           and
           seconded
           ;
           which
           being
           punctually
           executed
           ,
           more
           than
           forty
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           enforced
           to
           shut
           themselves
           up
           in
           another
           Suburb
           ,
           which
           was
           entrenched
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           there
           appeared
           beyond
           the
           River
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           violently
           pursued
           even
           to
           the
           Town-gates
           ;
           into
           which
           Aubeterre
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           unto
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Marsan
          
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           relief
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           ;
           assuring
           him
           ,
           
             He
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             defend
             himself
             with
             the
             strength
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             need
             not
             doubt
             his
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King's
             Service
             .
          
        
         
           This
           good
           Answer
           made
           Aubeterre
           get
           to
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           find
           and
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           having
           notice
           by
           the
           way
           that
           they
           came
           with
           
             de
             Mico
          
           from
           facing
           
             San
             Iustin
          
           ,
           a
           place
           within
           the
           County
           
             d'
             Albret
          
           ,
           scituated
           between
           the
           Rivers
           Gelixe
           and
           Douse
           ,
           pursued
           by
           the
           Cavalier
           
             de
             Paris
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Serigeux
          
           with
           so
           good
           fortune
           that
           the
           Commander
           of
           them
           had
           hardly
           saved
           himself
           with
           only
           five
           Horse
           of
           threescore
           that
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           the
           Run-aways
           ,
           and
           clear
           that
           Country
           from
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           Town
           of
           Roquefort
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Marsan
           against
           his
           Parole
           given
           ,
           instead
           of
           defending
           the
           Town
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           received
           Colonel
           Baltassar
           with
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           ,
           he
           marched
           forthwith
           thitherward
           with
           those
           few
           Horse
           he
           had
           then
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           revenged
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           hearing
           upon
           the
           way
           that
           Baltassar
           had
           taken
           
             San
             Iustin
          
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Bastida
          
           shamefully
           rendred
           to
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           fortifying
           to
           make
           himself
           a
           Winter-quarter
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           changed
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           march
           against
           Bastida
           ,
           within
           which
           were
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Leran
           and
           
             di
             Guitauld
          
           ,
           with
           200
           Foot
           and
           100
           Horse
           
           of
           
           Conti's
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           said
           Leran
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Campo
          
           .
        
         
           He
           joyned
           himself
           for
           this
           Design
           with
           the
           Monsieurs
           Dalidor
           and
           ●eilch
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           them
           a
           good
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           26th
           of
           Ianuary
           they
           drew
           near
           unto
           the
           place
           ▪
           D●●idor
           with
           some
           Horse
           that
           dismounted
           ,
           attacqued
           the
           Gate
           ▪
           and
           forced
           i●
           ▪
           giving
           entrance
           to
           Aubeterre
           and
           his
           Companions
           ,
           but
           finding
           a
           strong
           B●●ricado
           notably
           defended
           by
           
             de
             Leran
          
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           with
           some
           loss
           repulsed
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           seek
           ●
           better
           way
           to
           gain
           their
           purpose
           .
        
         
           They
           caused
           therefore
           the
           Barricado
           to
           be
           attacqued
           on
           three
           sides
           by
           a
           false
           Al●arm
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Souldiers
           entred
           into
           some
           Houses
           upon
           another
           side
           ,
           from
           whence
           firing
           upon
           the
           backs
           of
           those
           who
           defended
           the
           Barricado
           ,
           they
           forced
           them
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           and
           retire
           into
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           which
           standing
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           large
           Piazza
           ,
           they
           fortified
           themselves
           within
           i●
           ;
           Dalidor
           forthwith
           without
           loss
           of
           time
           advancing
           under
           the
           Wall
           ,
           gained
           with
           great
           Valour
           the
           Breast-work
           drawn
           by
           the
           Enemy
           before
           the
           Doors
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Cavalier
           
             d'
             Aubeterre
          
           gave
           sudden
           notice
           to
           Leran
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           yield
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           he
           should
           have
           no
           Quarter
           .
        
         
           Leran
           made
           Articles
           ,
           
             That
             liberty
             being
             given
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             Staff-Officers
             to
             retire
             themselves
             where
             they
             thought
             good
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             the
             other
             Officers
             should
             remain
             Prisoners
             of
             War
          
           :
           Which
           being
           executed
           ,
           there
           remained
           Prisoners
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           more
           than
           200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           300
           Horse
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Baggage
           .
        
         
           The
           Enterprise
           was
           Noble
           and
           very
           Honourable
           to
           the
           King's
           Commanders
           ,
           although
           they
           lost
           therein
           about
           forty
           of
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           
             della
             Chappelle
          
           ;
           and
           this
           fortunate
           encounter
           facilitated
           also
           the
           gaining
           of
           
             Mas
             d'
             Aginois
          
           ,
           which
           presently
           rendred
           it self
           without
           much
           resistance
           ;
           after
           this
           Action
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           Forces
           scouring
           every
           where
           over
           that
           fertile
           ,
           and
           late
           peaceable
           Campagne
           ,
           rendred
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           as
           unhappy
           ,
           as
           the
           Bourdelois
           had
           shewed
           themselves
           imprudent
           ,
           in
           drawing
           on
           their
           own
           shoulders
           a
           War
           ,
           only
           to
           please
           others
           ,
           whereby
           they
           could
           reap
           nothing
           but
           an
           irrevocable
           ruine
           ,
           an
           eternal
           infamy
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Male-contents
           should
           have
           prevailed
           ,
           a
           slavery
           to
           themselves
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           mild
           Government
           of
           their
           lawful
           and
           most
           gracious
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           These
           Maximes
           were
           notwithstanding
           understood
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           had
           possibly
           been
           followed
           with
           effect
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           wavering
           multitude
           without
           cause
           o●
           reason
           had
           not
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           a
           blind
           fury
           ,
           and
           inconsiderate
           ambition
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           the
           Sc●nes
           for
           the
           Ballet
           were
           preparing
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Princesses
           ,
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           Sister
           ,
           being
           invited
           by
           the
           
           Carneval-Season
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           win
           upon
           the
           minds
           ,
           and
           please
           the
           simple
           People
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           rude
           multitude
           ,
           greedy
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           and
           delighted
           with
           pompous
           Shews
           ,
           celebrated
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Christening
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           his
           Second
           Son
           ,
           born
           the
           Sept.
           before
           ;
           wherein
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Orders
           )
           were
           God-fathers
           ,
           the
           Jurates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           ,
           who
           adorned
           pompously
           with
           all
           her
           Jewels
           went
           to
           the
           Cathedral
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Cavalier
           Todias
           ,
           first
           Jurate
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           (
           who
           held
           the
           Infant
           )
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Principal
           Cavaliers
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Party
           being
           also
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           after
           made
           a
           magnificent
           Feast
           and
           Banquet
           ,
           which
           was
           scrambled
           
           at
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           also
           made
           for
           some
           days
           following
           other
           Balls
           ,
           and
           Bonfires
           ,
           with
           Justs
           ,
           Tiltings
           ,
           Comedies
           ,
           and
           Masques
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           Countrey
           had
           felt
           nothing
           of
           War
           or
           Misery
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           divers
           secret
           Plots
           were
           driven
           on
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           Bourdeaux
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           difficulty
           to
           reduce
           that
           powerful
           and
           warlike
           City
           ,
           so
           they
           made
           use
           of
           Industry
           and
           Art
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Father
           Faur
           ,
           a
           Franciscan
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Glandeues
           ,
           a
           man
           subtle
           and
           zealous
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           contributed
           to
           the
           reduction
           of
           Paris
           ,
           proposed
           also
           the
           forming
           of
           some
           Intelligence
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Bourdeaux
           it self
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Fathers
           of
           his
           Order
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           effect
           there
           was
           sent
           thither
           Father
           Bertaut
           ,
           Guardian
           of
           Breda
           ,
           to
           settle
           an
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Father
           Ithier
           Superior
           of
           the
           Franciscan
           Convent
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           carried
           with
           him
           several
           Orders
           fit
           for
           advancing
           the
           Design
           ,
           according
           as
           Accidents
           should
           fall
           out
           .
           Bertaut
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           escaped
           from
           his
           hands
           with
           great
           dexterity
           ,
           having
           upon
           pretence
           of
           kindness
           told
           him
           many
           falshoods
           to
           conceal
           from
           him
           the
           true
           knowledg
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           persons
           acting
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Father
           Ithier
           was
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           therewith
           ,
           because
           knowing
           himself
           to
           be
           gratious
           ,
           and
           welbeloved
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           hoped
           ,
           
             That
             although
             his
             Designs
             should
             be
             discovered
             by
             some
             accident
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             be
             protected
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             assured
             that
             there
             were
             many
             ,
             who
             groaned
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
          
           Olmiera
           ,
           
             who
             with
             inconsiderate
             precipitation
             ,
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             were
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             ruining
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             by
             Treaties
             with
             the
          
           English
           
             to
             give
             them
             entrance
             into
          
           Guienne
           .
           They
           concluded
           therefore
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           better
           or
           more
           secure
           a
           way
           ,
           than
           to
           gain
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           persons
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           .
        
         
           The
           Mother
           Angelica
           ,
           Abbess
           of
           the
           discalsed
           Carmelites
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           thereof
           to
           the
           Father
           Ythier
           ,
           and
           discovered
           to
           him
           that
           one
           of
           her
           Convent
           ,
           Sister
           unto
           Villars
           ,
           had
           told
           her
           how
           ▪
           well
           he
           was
           disposed
           to
           return
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           obedience
           ,
           touched
           with
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           apprehension
           of
           a
           miserable
           end
           ,
           due
           to
           his
           crimes
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           therefore
           prayed
           his
           Sister
           ,
           
             That
             she
             together
             with
             her
             company
             ,
             would
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             give
             him
             strength
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             to
             amend
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Father
           Ythier
           doubted
           not
           to
           discover
           himself
           unto
           the
           Nun
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           her
           to
           keep
           her
           Brother
           fixed
           in
           his
           good
           purpose
           .
           Villars
           undertook
           to
           restore
           the
           City
           to
           the
           King's
           obedience
           ,
           provided
           his
           Majesty
           would
           grant
           a
           General
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           himself
           the
           charge
           of
           Procurator
           ,
           and
           Syndiche
           to
           the
           Community
           ,
           and
           the
           summe
           of
           40000
           Crowns
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           those
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           instrumental
           in
           it
           .
           The
           Court
           assented
           to
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Father's
           request
           gave
           order
           ,
           That
           no
           violence
           should
           be
           offered
           unto
           the
           Prince
           or
           Princesses
           within
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           design
           proceeded
           hopefully
           ,
           and
           would
           easily
           have
           been
           effected
           ,
           if
           Villars
           (
           unconstant
           in
           his
           resolution
           )
           had
           not
           revealed
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ;
           which
           happened
           upon
           a
           bare
           surmise
           of
           Signior
           Lenet
           ,
           who
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           knew
           there
           was
           a
           new
           party
           framing
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           wherein
           many
           that
           professed
           great
           Service
           to
           the
           Princes
           had
           a
           hand
           :
           Villars
           believing
           that
           some
           one
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           discovered
           it
           unto
           Lenet
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           he
           should
           be
           ruined
           ,
           cast
           how
           to
           save
           himself
           by
           revealing
           the
           whole
           Treaty
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             not
             engaged
             himself
             therein
             ,
             but
             to
             obtain
             thereby
             a
             clearer
             knowledg
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             f●●ler
             discovery
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             had
             not
             given
             him
             an
             earlier
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             well
             assured
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             should
             never
             believe
             other
             of
             him
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           gave
           him
           Orders
           to
           continue
           his
           intelligence
           with
           
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           observe
           them
           better
           ,
           and
           discover
           all
           the
           complices
           therein
           .
           That
           he
           might
           have
           the
           stronger
           proof
           against
           Father
           Ythier
           ,
           he
           obliged
           by
           solemn
           Oath
           Blaraut
           ,
           and
           Giuraut
           ,
           Gold●miths
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           go
           to
           receive
           the
           Money
           promised
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whereof
           1500
           double
           Pistols
           were
           consigned
           .
           So
           as
           upon
           their
           Examination
           ,
           and
           Depositions
           ,
           the
           Father
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           a
           Councel
           ,
           in
           which
           Marsin
           Presided
           ,
           and
           where
           were
           present
           many
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           some
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           there
           a
           contest
           rose
           ,
           
             Whether
             Secular
             persons
             might
             sit
             in
             Iudgment
             upon
             Clergy-men
          
           ?
           but
           't
           was
           not
           there
           resolved
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           gave
           positive
           Orders
           he
           should
           not
           die
           ,
           but
           be
           kept
           Prisoner
           ;
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           whose
           endeavour
           was
           to
           make
           the
           people
           furious
           ,
           caused
           some
           Carters
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Tolle
             ,
             tolle
             ,
             Crucifige
          
           ;
           wherewith
           some
           of
           the
           Judges
           being
           much
           troubled
           ,
           with
           incensed
           Countenances
           said
           ,
           
             They
             were
             not
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             others
             were
             not
             Christians
             ,
             they
             might
             go
             look
             them
             out
             a
             Pilate
             ;
             for
             their
             parts
             ,
             they
             intended
             not
             to
             dip
             their
             hands
             in
             innocent
             blood
             .
          
           Whereat
           Marsin
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           the
           Dispute
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           condemned
           to
           be
           publickly
           Carted
           ;
           which
           caused
           a
           Spectacle
           of
           great
           compassion
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           brought
           much
           blame
           and
           hatred
           upon
           the
           Princes
           Party
           ,
           because
           the
           Father
           being
           carried
           about
           ,
           shouted
           at
           ,
           reviled
           ,
           and
           suffering
           a
           thousand
           insolencies
           from
           the
           rude
           multitude
           ,
           went
           undisturbed
           ,
           not
           moved
           either
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           any
           injuries
           were
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           going
           to
           a
           glorious
           Triumph
           .
           This
           his
           demeanour
           and
           fearless
           ,
           yet
           full
           of
           humility
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           so
           moved
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           return
           him
           forthwith
           unto
           the
           Prison
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           had
           taken
           away
           his
           habit
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           misliking
           such
           barbarism
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           have
           it
           restored
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           insolency
           of
           the
           People
           should
           be
           repressed
           .
           There
           was
           after
           this
           a
           Cousin
           of
           the
           same
           Father
           apprehended
           ,
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           all
           his
           Transactions
           ,
           to
           whom
           was
           given
           a
           strange
           Torment
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           nothing
           ,
           suffered
           the
           same
           with
           a
           wonderful
           ,
           and
           incredible
           patience
           ,
           never
           opening
           his
           mouth
           of
           any
           thing
           touching
           the
           matter
           .
           The
           same
           morning
           that
           Father
           Ythier
           was
           taken
           ,
           there
           were
           also
           arrested
           the
           President
           Dafis
           ,
           and
           the
           Councellor
           Borde
           ,
           and
           Castel●are
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           
             du
             Ha
          
           ;
           who
           were
           after
           released
           on
           their
           Parols
           .
           Dafis
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           free
           himself
           from
           all
           intrigues
           ,
           took
           a
           Pass
           to
           go
           unto
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           a
           Treaty
           by
           another
           Frier
           ,
           called
           Lande
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Gentlewoman
           called
           
             de
             Lune
          
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           Colonel
           Marché
           ,
           who
           gave
           ear
           unto
           the
           sollicitations
           of
           the
           Frier's
           Brother
           ,
           and
           communicated
           his
           design
           with
           this
           Widow
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           use
           of
           100
           Light
           Horse
           that
           he
           had
           hard
           by
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           Gate
           thereof
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Candale's
           hand
           ,
           praying
           her
           to
           write
           unto
           him
           touching
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           he
           would
           direct
           the
           means
           fit
           for
           the
           putting
           it
           in
           Execution
           :
           This
           Plot
           was
           also
           communicated
           with
           the
           Jurate
           Rubert
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           Marchè
           himself
           discovered
           it
           unto
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           Lande
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           with
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Gentlewoman
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           long
           examined
           ,
           and
           confronted
           with
           Lande
           ,
           who
           justified
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           himself
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           a
           Traytor
           and
           a
           Villain
           .
           The
           ingenuity
           of
           this
           Lady
           was
           more
           favoured
           than
           the
           Accusers
           Information
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           arrested
           and
           banished
           by
           the
           Olmiere
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlewoman
           released
           ,
           and
           permitted
           to
           return
           to
           her
           own
           house
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Mean
           while
           the
           City
           of
           Monsegur
           ,
           wherein
           was
           garrison'd
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
           Monpruilla●'s
           Regiment
           ,
           was
           given
           up
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           together
           with
           
           their
           own
           Officers
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           they
           owed
           them
           2000
           Doubloons
           of
           their
           Pay
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           into
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ;
           imprisoned
           the
           Commissary
           of
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           took
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           upon
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ;
           but
           they
           released
           him
           after
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           of
           
           Marsin's
           Officers
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           besieged
           Saint
           Fermo
           a
           little
           Town
           hard
           by
           :
           This
           was
           the
           Prologue
           unto
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Princes
           Party
           ,
           who
           were
           forsaken
           by
           the
           best
           of
           their
           Troops
           ,
           wearied
           with
           living
           in
           perpetual
           action
           ,
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           profit
           or
           reward
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Princes
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           sweeten
           all
           the
           Travels
           and
           hardships
           of
           their
           Party
           .
        
         
           There
           followed
           after
           this
           divers
           other
           Accidents
           that
           much
           weakned
           the
           said
           Party
           ,
           which
           having
           no
           other
           foundation
           but
           the
           hope
           of
           bettering
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           met
           with
           unlooked
           for
           violences
           and
           oppression
           :
           A
           certain
           Ingineer
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           3500
           Doubloons
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           under
           colour
           that
           he
           had
           blamed
           the
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           ;
           from
           another
           called
           
             de
             Tuches
          
           ,
           they
           took
           500
           Doubloons
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           he
           had
           written
           to
           Paris
           the
           News
           which
           past
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           Vessel
           seised
           ,
           and
           25000
           Crowns
           belonging
           to
           some
           Holland
           Merchants
           confiscated
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           carrying
           to
           Rochel
           ,
           being
           raised
           by
           Corn
           sold
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           declaring
           the
           same
           to
           be
           Counter-band
           Goods
           ;
           by
           which
           and
           such-like
           proceedings
           ,
           Merchant-strangers
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           able
           Citizens
           were
           extremely
           exasperated
           ,
           seeing
           that
           without
           shame
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           they
           stopped
           at
           no
           unjust
           or
           barbarous
           action
           :
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           appeared
           with
           his
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           presently
           began
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cazaux
           ,
           scituated
           i'
           th
           middest
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           annoyance
           to
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           there
           being
           many
           inwardly
           affected
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           the
           r●st
           should
           be
           watchful
           and
           vigilant
           against
           Stratagems
           and
           Surprises
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           occasions
           are
           often
           practised
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Curate
           of
           St.
           Peter's
           Church
           had
           in
           a
           publick
           Sermon
           exhorted
           those
           of
           his
           Parish
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           yoke
           of
           that
           slavery
           they
           suffered
           under
           an
           unjust
           Authority
           ,
           usurped
           over
           them
           by
           the
           base
           Councel
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           arrested
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ;
           but
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Parish
           rising
           in
           a
           tumult
           upon
           his
           carrying
           to
           Prison
           ,
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           released
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           ,
           fearing
           that
           something
           worse
           might
           happen
           ;
           because
           such
           Persons
           as
           are
           admitted
           to
           teach
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           have
           great
           influence
           upon
           the
           people
           when
           they
           perswade
           unto
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           quiet
           life
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           were
           also
           banished
           the
           Curates
           of
           St.
           Simon
           ,
           and
           St.
           Ramy
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Priors
           and
           Guardians
           of
           the
           Dominicans
           and
           Capuchines
           ,
           divers
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           several
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           any
           persecution
           ,
           than
           to
           run
           along
           with
           a
           Faction
           which
           was
           directly
           contrary
           unto
           the
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Parliament
           (
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           by
           his
           Ma●esty
           transferred
           to
           Agen
           )
           lessened
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           there
           remained
           in
           Bourdeaux
           only
           nine
           Councellors
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           were
           so
           terrified
           and
           confounded
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           well
           what
           they
           were
           doing
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           transferred
           ,
           began
           their
           meeting
           in
           Agen
           the
           third
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Signor
           
             de
             Lane
          
           second
           President
           presided
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           it
           ;
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           assembled
           upon
           that
           occasion
           :
           But
           in
           Bourdeaux
           the
           suspicion
           of
           some
           new
           Conspiracie
           still
           encreasing
           ,
           all
           diligence
           possible
           was
           used
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           and
           maintain
           the
           Prince's
           power
           :
           Publick
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           That
           all
           strangers
           without
           employment
           should
           depart
           the
           City
           ;
           all
           Hosts
           ,
           Taverners
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           let
           Lodgings
           were
           forbid
           
           to
           lodge
           ,
           or
           receive
           any
           ,
           without
           a
           billet
           from
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           his
           Deputy
           .
           All
           Conventicles
           were
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           all
           Night
           walking
           after
           the
           Tap-too
           ,
           and
           vigilant
           Guards
           being
           set
           every
           where
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           watchful
           against
           surprizes
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           drew
           more
           and
           more
           down
           into
           the
           neigbouring
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Sarlat
             ,
             Sallagnat
             ,
             Tetrason
          
           ,
           and
           other
           walled
           Towns
           of
           Perigord
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           ,
           gave
           them
           the
           means
           of
           scouring
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           quarters
           unto
           the
           great
           damage
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Pampadour
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Limousin
           ,
           gathering
           together
           some
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           divers
           Troops
           garrison'd
           at
           Nontron
           ,
           and
           other
           adjacent
           places
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brusquet
             Savagnac
          
           ,
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Campo
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Montbrun
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Pardillian
          
           ,
           their
           Regiments
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Baradas
             ,
             Maistre
             de
             Campo
             ,
          
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           march
           against
           the
           Enemy
           who
           kept
           at
           St.
           Roberts
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Agen
           ,
           and
           by
           cutting
           off
           their
           way
           to
           Terrason
           ,
           to
           oblige
           them
           unto
           an
           engagement
           .
           This
           design
           was
           no
           sooner
           discovered
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           they
           resolved
           to
           expect
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           ,
           where
           they
           drew
           up
           being
           600
           Foot
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Roche
          
           .
        
         
           Pampadour
           being
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           the
           resolution
           of
           his
           Enemies
           correspond
           with
           his
           desire
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brusquet
          
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           St.
           Andre
           ,
           to
           engage
           them
           ,
           and
           himself
           with
           the
           other
           Squadrons
           followed
           to
           relieve
           him
           .
           The
           Prince's
           Troops
           made
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           first
           charge
           ,
           being
           frighted
           with
           the
           fury
           of
           St.
           
           Andre's
           old
           Horse
           ,
           and
           not
           accustomed
           to
           such
           fierce
           engagements
           ,
           suddenly
           turned
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           fled
           :
           The
           Foot
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           casting
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           cryed
           ,
           
             God
             save
             the
             King
          
           ;
           and
           without
           moving
           yielded
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Conquerors
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           Victory
           ,
           besides
           the
           gain
           of
           all
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           freed
           their
           Countrey
           from
           the
           continual
           trouble
           of
           these
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           much
           the
           more
           licentious
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           they
           were
           straightned
           in
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           displeased
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           they
           served
           .
           The
           Town
           of
           Montignac
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Dordogne
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Hautefort
           ,
           gave
           testimony
           of
           an
           Exemplary
           Loyalty
           ,
           when
           instead
           of
           subscribing
           the
           Accord
           with
           the
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Perigord
           ,
           they
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           the
           obedience
           due
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           also
           did
           all
           the
           hurt
           they
           could
           unto
           the
           Prince's
           Troops
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           also
           in
           this
           Action
           of
           
             St.
             Roberto
          
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boulon
          
           issuing
           out
           with
           some
           Firelocks
           by
           Order
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Radon
          
           Governour
           of
           that
           Castle
           ,
           they
           presently
           gave
           them
           chase
           ,
           and
           took
           several
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           The
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Surin
           was
           also
           besieged
           ,
           and
           taken
           by
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           it
           was
           rendred
           at
           discretion
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           Trinquet
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           was
           carried
           prisoner
           to
           Blaye
           :
           There
           followed
           also
           the
           taking
           of
           divers
           other
           Castles
           ,
           and
           Walled
           Towns
           ,
           which
           with
           some
           small
           dispute
           either
           rendred
           themselves
           ,
           or
           were
           taken
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Prince's
           Troops
           came
           to
           be
           straightned
           into
           a
           narrow
           compass
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           their
           example
           were
           perswaded
           to
           return
           unto
           their
           duty
           ,
           by
           submitting
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Authority
           .
        
         
           These
           good
           Successes
           in
           Guienne
           were
           seconded
           by
           other
           Accidents
           which
           were
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           ;
           for
           the
           Newes
           came
           ,
           That
           on
           the
           28th
           of
           February
           there
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Fight
           at
           Sea
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           wherein
           each
           Party
           taking
           themselves
           to
           have
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           Ships
           being
           almost
           equal
           ,
           the
           Victory
           remained
           undecided
           :
           And
           this
           Engagement
           of
           the
           English
           in
           a
           Warr
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           
           hid●red
           them
           from
           being
           able
           to
           embrace
           those
           resolutions
           against
           France
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           by
           assisting
           those
           of
           Bourdeaux
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           would
           have
           run
           great
           hazard
           ,
           being
           attacked
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           the
           powerful
           Forces
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           by
           Intestine
           Broyls
           ,
           if
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           had
           been
           also
           assaulted
           by
           the
           English
           :
           But
           the
           good
           Fortune
           of
           France
           ,
           subordinate
           unto
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           disposeth
           all
           things
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           his
           Providence
           ,
           preserved
           in
           that
           conjuncture
           this
           most
           Christian
           Kingdom
           ,
           from
           receiving
           prejudice
           by
           that
           Nation
           different
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Customes
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           met
           with
           the
           fairest
           opportunity
           that
           might
           be
           to
           have
           wrought
           her
           ends
           ;
           it
           being
           governed
           then
           by
           a
           violent
           party
           ,
           had
           she
           not
           undertaken
           Enterprises
           different
           from
           what
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           being
           confounded
           within
           her self
           ,
           had
           not
           given
           leisure
           to
           the
           King's
           Authority
           to
           gather
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           the
           force
           of
           those
           who
           being
           disobedient
           themselves
           ,
           endeavoured
           by
           their
           Cabal
           to
           bring
           all
           the
           rest
           into
           confusion
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           by
           the
           Warr
           with
           Holland
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           onely
           touch
           the
           principal
           Motives
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           with
           long
           digressions
           break
           off
           the
           thred
           of
           that
           Narration
           I
           have
           prescribed
           unto
           my self
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           had
           made
           it self
           Master
           of
           that
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           overcome
           with
           its
           Victorious
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Realms
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           they
           cast
           about
           how
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           Arms
           with
           Forrainers
           ,
           having
           no
           Enemy
           at
           home
           ;
           because
           in
           times
           of
           quiet
           ,
           Factions
           use
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           Armies
           weaken
           ,
           which
           brings
           ruine
           to
           Commonwealths
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           new
           Government
           ,
           when
           their
           minds
           are
           wavering
           between
           the
           hopes
           of
           settlement
           ,
           and
           fears
           of
           falling
           .
        
         
           It
           happened
           then
           that
           no
           just
           cause
           appearing
           for
           a
           breach
           with
           France
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           fair
           pretence
           for
           a
           Warr
           with
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           as
           being
           those
           who
           having
           gained
           a
           considerable
           reputation
           at
           Sea
           ,
           seemed
           to
           eclipse
           the
           lustre
           of
           the
           long
           feared
           ,
           and
           unresistible
           force
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           on
           that
           Element
           .
        
         
           These
           Jealousies
           ,
           between
           them
           (
           besides
           the
           natural
           Emulation
           usual
           amongst
           bordering
           States
           )
           were
           heightned
           by
           the
           art
           and
           industry
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Crowns
           ,
           who
           observing
           with
           a
           jealous
           Eye
           ,
           two
           Common-wealths
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           grown
           powerful
           ,
           by
           Warr
           and
           Violence
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           suspect
           from
           them
           some
           of
           those
           inconveniencies
           ,
           which
           are
           usually
           offered
           by
           those
           who
           are
           strongly
           provided
           with
           Sea
           Forces
           :
           The
           cause
           of
           difference
           was
           the
           Herring
           Fishing
           about
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           (
           Islands
           on
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           )
           to
           which
           the
           Hollanders
           send
           yearly
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           draw
           from
           it
           an
           excessive
           Profit
           .
           The
           English
           pretended
           ,
           That
           the
           Hollanders
           possession
           of
           this
           Fishing
           was
           an
           effect
           onely
           of
           the
           negligence
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           unto
           the
           Commonwealth
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           usurpation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           longer
           suffered
           by
           a
           Nation
           that
           ,
           before
           Holland
           was
           so
           much
           as
           known
           ,
           enjoyed
           without
           contest
           the
           principal
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Ocean
           .
           To
           this
           the
           States-General
           pleaded
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Right
             was
             sufficiently
             established
             by
             their
             long
             continued
             possession
             ,
             and
             Prescription
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Motive
           upon
           which
           either
           party
           beginning
           first
           to
           raise
           Forces
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           recovery
           of
           this
           loss
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           the
           preserving
           of
           it
           ,
           fell
           afterwards
           to
           an
           open
           breach
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           a
           prejudice
           to
           both
           parties
           ,
           whose
           principal
           subsistence
           and
           strength
           depended
           upon
           Trade
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           being
           hereby
           interrupted
           ,
           produced
           all
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           miserable
           ,
           and
           destructive
           Warr
           ;
           but
           principally
           to
           Holland
           ,
           which
           being
           straitned
           by
           the
           smallness
           of
           their
           Territory
           upon
           Land
           ,
           had
           no
           means
           of
           subsisting
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Sea.
           To
           these
           Reasons
           which
           were
           derived
           from
           profit
           ,
           and
           interest
           
           of
           State
           ,
           were
           added
           others
           touching
           the
           punctilio
           of
           Reputation
           .
           The
           English
           pretending
           themselves
           to
           have
           been
           slighted
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           and
           principally
           in
           the
           killing
           of
           their
           Ambassadour
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           who
           was
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           assassinated
           there
           ,
           by
           some
           English
           of
           the
           King's
           Party
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Hollanders
           (
           who
           by
           their
           fresh
           and
           frequent
           Victories
           obtained
           against
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           had
           already
           gained
           so
           great
           a
           Reputation
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           generally
           much
           esteemed
           and
           feared
           ;
           and
           had
           besides
           concluded
           so
           advantageous
           a
           Peace
           with
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           )
           not
           daigning
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           the
           threats
           of
           England
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wounds
           of
           their
           Intestine
           Broyls
           were
           yet
           fresh
           bleeding
           ,
           took
           little
           care
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Parliament
           therein
           ;
           but
           sent
           to
           Sea
           a
           numerous
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           either
           Party
           falling
           to
           Acts
           of
           Hostility
           ,
           many
           Merchants
           Ships
           were
           lost
           on
           either
           side
           .
           And
           their
           Fleets
           who
           were
           above
           100
           Sayl
           strong
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           meeting
           at
           last
           ,
           there
           passed
           the
           said
           Battle
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Fights
           at
           Sea
           ,
           with
           loss
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           each
           Party
           pretending
           to
           have
           the
           Victory
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           well
           told
           which
           side
           had
           got
           it
           ,
           the
           loss
           consisting
           only
           in
           that
           of
           one
           or
           two
           Ships
           more
           or
           less
           than
           the
           Relations
           which
           were
           published
           ,
           and
           therefore
           each
           Party
           failed
           not
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           afresh
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           fighting
           for
           it
           ;
           the
           Hollanders
           notwithstanding
           were
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           ,
           their
           General
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Valour
           and
           extraordinary
           Experience
           at
           Sea.
           And
           we
           may
           well
           believe
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           no
           comparison
           between
           the
           Greatness
           and
           Power
           of
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           which
           is
           far
           inferior
           to
           it
           in
           richess
           ,
           in
           extent
           of
           Land
           ,
           and
           Bodies
           of
           men
           ,
           so
           without
           doubt
           the
           English
           would
           have
           prevailed
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           distracted
           by
           new
           intestine
           Broyls
           and
           Troubles
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           therefore
           considering
           how
           fit
           it
           was
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           to
           assure
           themselves
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           Bourdeaux
           a
           City
           so
           disposed
           to
           risings
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           all
           fitting
           preparations
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           besides
           the
           Fleet
           sent
           into
           the
           Garonne
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           and
           the
           advance
           of
           Souldiers
           from
           all
           parts
           into
           the
           Province
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           continued
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Agreement
           with
           several
           Parties
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           could
           give
           an
           end
           rather
           by
           Composition
           than
           Arms
           unto
           that
           War
           ,
           which
           being
           against
           Subjects
           ,
           renders
           the
           Victory
           weak
           and
           languishing
           ;
           whereof
           reserving
           the
           Account
           to
           the
           next
           Book
           ,
           I
           will
           resume
           the
           Relation
           of
           what
           was
           done
           during
           this
           time
           in
           Champagne
           ,
           where
           all
           persons
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Recruits
           sent
           from
           him
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Barleduc
           ,
           and
           passing
           of
           the
           River
           Aisne
           ,
           they
           besieged
           
             Chasteau
             Porcien
          
           ,
           in
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boisson
          
           commanding
           with
           a
           strong
           and
           numerous
           Garrison
           of
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           rendred
           the
           place
           very
           considerable
           ,
           especially
           being
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Winter
           ,
           a
           time
           very
           unfit
           for
           Armies
           to
           keep
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           This
           difficulty
           was
           overcome
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           himself
           ,
           by
           whose
           presence
           (
           the
           Souldiers
           having
           an
           extraordinary
           love
           for
           him
           )
           all
           dangers
           seemed
           light
           ,
           and
           were
           endured
           with
           a
           patience
           equal
           to
           that
           affection
           wherewith
           he
           was
           served
           and
           followed
           .
        
         
           The
           Regiment
           
             d'
             Espagny
          
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           its
           Colonel
           ,
           attacqued
           the
           said
           Town
           of
           
             Chasteau
             Porcien
          
           by
           Orders
           from
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elbeuf
          
           ,
           and
           Mareschal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ;
           and
           the
           second
           of
           Ianuary
           at
           night
           possessed
           themselves
           thereof
           without
           resistance
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           being
           retired
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           fired
           fast
           upon
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           there
           a
           Barricado
           ,
           and
           taken
           up
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           some
           time
           after
           fell
           to
           mining
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           besieged
           defended
           themselves
           obstinately
           ,
           and
           threw
           great
           quantity
           of
           wild-fire
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherewith
           many
           Houses
           were
           burned
           ,
           this
           work
           was
           
           hindred
           .
           The
           Count
           de
           St.
           Aignan
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           King's
           Chamber
           ,
           having
           Commanded
           in
           Chief
           the
           Body
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           was
           come
           as
           a
           Voluntier
           there
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           many
           other
           Lords
           and
           Great
           Persons
           ;
           this
           Count
           with
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elbeuf
          
           ,
           and
           Mareschal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           the
           Generals
           ,
           began
           a
           new
           Mine
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Espagny
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Layeux
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Aignan
           being
           busied
           at
           the
           work
           where
           he
           wrought
           indefatigably
           with
           his
           wonted
           Courage
           ;
           one
           night
           about
           five
           a
           Clock
           ,
           as
           he
           returned
           ,
           he
           was
           shot
           with
           a
           Musket
           in
           his
           left
           arm
           ,
           and
           received
           a
           great
           Wound
           ;
           but
           this
           accident
           hindred
           him
           not
           from
           running
           presently
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           before
           he
           was
           dressed
           to
           make
           Head
           against
           a
           S●lly
           ,
           where
           the
           Besieged
           were
           valiantly
           received
           ,
           and
           beaten
           back
           :
           At
           the
           last
           the
           Mine
           being
           compleated
           and
           ready
           to
           be
           fired
           ,
           and
           another
           also
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Fronde
          
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           good
           forwardness
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           seeing
           the
           works
           very
           much
           advanced
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           (
           neglecting
           all
           thoughts
           of
           dangers
           )
           was
           never
           from
           the
           Work
           ,
           yielded
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           and
           marched
           out
           after
           six
           days
           respite
           ,
           which
           were
           willingly
           accorded
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           Conde
           would
           advance
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           would
           do
           ;
           but
           he
           not
           appearing
           ,
           they
           then
           issued
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           was
           restored
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           obedience
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           knowing
           that
           without
           stronger
           succours
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           give
           a
           stop
           unto
           the
           Cardinal's
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           much
           troubled
           to
           see
           his
           Designes
           crossed
           ,
           which
           were
           (
           as
           he
           told
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           )
           to
           winter
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           maintain
           the
           War
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           without
           Charge
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           being
           much
           grieved
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           repenting
           that
           he
           had
           put
           himself
           into
           that
           Action
           ,
           began
           to
           cast
           away
           those
           hopes
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           had
           born
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           represented
           in
           time
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           Court
           ,
           the
           necessity
           there
           was
           of
           a
           greater
           Force
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           that
           Affair
           :
           Writing
           (
           besides
           the
           Orders
           sent
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Agolin
          
           his
           Agent
           in
           Madrid
           )
           unto
           the
           Favourite
           Don
           
             Lewis
             d'
             Aro
          
           ,
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           ensuing
           purpose
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 :
              
            
             
               I
               
                 Cannot
                 possibly
                 forbear
                 longer
                 to
                 give
                 your
                 Excellency
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 wretched
                 condition
                 wherein
                 my
                 Affairs
                 stand
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 promised
                 me
                 ;
                 your
                 Excellency
                 knows
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 (
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 )
                 all
                 my
                 Concerns
                 in
              
               Guienne
               
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 ruine
              
               ;
               Paris
               ,
               Montrond
               ;
               Dijon
               ,
               Bourges
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 considerable
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 constancy
                 I
                 have
                 refused
                 all
                 the
                 advantages
                 have
                 been
                 offered
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 my
                 promise
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 declare
                 unto
                 your
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
              
               Mazarine
               
                 is
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 hath
                 got
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 drive
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 Winter-Quarters
                 ;
                 the
                 Army
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 moyety
                 of
                 that
                 of
              
               Lorrain
               
                 have
                 abandoned
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
              
               Charles
               
                 speaks
                 of
                 calling
                 the
                 remainder
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 Count
              
               Fuensaldagne
               ,
               
                 who
                 makes
                 open
                 shew
                 of
                 an
                 aversion
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 ,
                 hath
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Money
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Enemies
                 establish
                 themselves
                 ,
                 possess
                 my
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 establish
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 will
                 settle
                 an
                 Authority
                 which
                 as
                 yet
              
               France
               
                 never
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 your
                 Excellency
                 also
                 .
                 My
                 Friends
                 have
                 lost
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 being
                 succoured
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 their
                 peace
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 quit
                 my
                 Party
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 good
                 Order
                 herein
                 ,
                 Commanding
                 these
                 Ministers
                 expresly
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Troops
                 ;
                 when
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 shall
                 come
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 
                 be
                 assaulted
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 forthwith
                 Money
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 asseveration
                 promised
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 quickly
                 force
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 or
                 consent
                 unto
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 I
                 expect
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 Affectionate
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           He
           added
           a
           Postscript
           to
           the
           Letter
           ,
           whereby
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           give
           credit
           unto
           what
           should
           be
           declared
           unto
           him
           touching
           this
           matter
           by
           St.
           Agolin
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           or
           by
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           by
           Letter
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           recommended
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Bourdeaux
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince's
           design
           was
           by
           all
           means
           to
           keep
           up
           his
           party
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           assure
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           diversion
           (
           employing
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           Forces
           in
           that
           Province
           )
           he
           thought
           with
           the
           Flanders
           Army
           to
           enter
           France
           ,
           and
           give
           new
           life
           unto
           the
           fickleness
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           the
           bitterness
           of
           male-contents
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           his
           desires
           were
           reduced
           unto
           two
           points
           ,
           One
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           with
           Men
           and
           Money
           speedily
           dispatch't
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           would
           add
           new
           fuel
           to
           the
           Warr
           which
           was
           there
           kindled
           :
           And
           sending
           the
           Money
           promised
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           would
           permit
           him
           to
           encrease
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           march
           upon
           those
           designs
           he
           had
           projected
           independent
           upon
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           Spaniard
           by
           the
           exorbitant
           Expence
           he
           had
           been
           at
           in
           the
           Sieges
           and
           Enterprises
           of
           
             Barcellona
             ,
             Gravelin
             ,
             Dunkirk
             ,
             Trin
             ,
          
           and
           Casal
           ,
           was
           very
           bare
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           could
           not
           now
           furnish
           those
           great
           Recruits
           of
           Men
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           in
           which
           consisted
           the
           chief
           strength
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           but
           rather
           appeared
           likely
           to
           fall
           into
           despair
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           oppressions
           it
           had
           suffered
           under
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ;
           the
           Provisions
           of
           Guienne
           were
           so
           slow
           and
           feeble
           ,
           and
           the
           Preparations
           in
           Flanders
           so
           short
           of
           the
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           evident
           the
           Victories
           obtained
           in
           the
           Year
           1652
           ,
           were
           rather
           a
           weakening
           ,
           than
           a
           strength
           ,
           unto
           that
           Monarchy
           .
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           being
           disabled
           to
           perform
           things
           whereof
           he
           had
           given
           hopes
           unto
           the
           French
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           dismiss
           the
           best
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           permit
           them
           with
           his
           good
           leave
           to
           return
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           many
           of
           them
           for
           that
           onely
           reason
           ;
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucaut
           ,
           being
           disabled
           by
           the
           Wounds
           he
           received
           in
           the
           last
           Fight
           at
           the
           Fauxbough
           of
           St.
           Anthonie
           in
           Paris
           to
           serve
           farther
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           accepted
           by
           his
           consent
           of
           a
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           quitted
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           with
           his
           intire
           good
           liking
           and
           consent
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Council
           in
           Spain
           did
           notwithstanding
           what
           it
           was
           able
           in
           those
           straits
           ,
           for
           Provisions
           both
           for
           Guienne
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           wanting
           by
           means
           of
           their
           Ambassadour
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           try
           all
           means
           of
           engaging
           the
           English
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Propositions
           for
           their
           sending
           of
           Men
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Catholick
           Ambassadour
           moved
           very
           warily
           ;
           he
           was
           willing
           Spain
           should
           have
           a
           footing
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           but
           't
           was
           against
           his
           Maximes
           ,
           That
           the
           English
           should
           nestle
           there
           ,
           whose
           power
           ought
           to
           be
           suspected
           unto
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           their
           Dominions
           not
           onely
           in
           Europe
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           America
           ,
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           Invasion
           of
           their
           formidable
           Fleets
           .
           mann'd
           by
           a
           Nation
           ill
           affected
           to
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           complained
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           cryed
           out
           against
           the
           rigours
           of
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Ognate
          
           ,
           Vice-Roy
           there
           ,
           murmuring
           that
           Pardons
           were
           not
           sincerely
           kept
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           end
           of
           punishment
           ;
           the
           Catholick
           King
           resolved
           (
           his
           three
           years
           being
           long
           
           since
           past
           )
           to
           recall
           him
           into
           Spain
           :
           The
           King's
           Council
           considered
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           hard
           (
           not
           to
           say
           impossible
           )
           that
           Minister
           should
           be
           perswaded
           to
           act
           with
           more
           sweetness
           ,
           because
           it
           appeared
           manifestly
           ,
           that
           the
           Maximes
           of
           his
           Government
           tending
           onely
           to
           depress
           the
           Baronage
           and
           secure
           the
           People
           to
           him
           by
           good
           turns
           ,
           and
           a
           rigid
           Justice
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Authority
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           put
           the
           same
           in
           execution
           ,
           principally
           against
           those
           who
           were
           suspected
           or
           accused
           to
           have
           had
           hand
           in
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           his
           Enemies
           at
           Court
           ,
           had
           also
           the
           better
           means
           to
           do
           ill
           offices
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           correspondence
           he
           held
           with
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           his
           part
           taking
           with
           the
           Brothers
           of
           Cardinal
           Barberin
           ;
           but
           most
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           Authority
           he
           exercised
           in
           his
           Government
           ;
           which
           encreased
           the
           Envy
           and
           Emulation
           against
           him
           .
           To
           all
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           the
           ill
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           who
           protested
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             small
             correspondence
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             continual
             prejudices
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             received
             ,
             by
             the
             Discords
             he
             entertained
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             Cardinal
          
           Philomarini
           ,
           
             the
             nature
             of
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             such
             as
             of
             themselves
             might
             be
             some
             Motives
             of
             distrust
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             reported
             to
             have
             had
             another
             cause
             ,
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             being
             charged
             not
             to
             have
             dealt
             sincrrely
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             he
             had
             encouraged
             the
             People
             ,
             covering
             his
             partiality
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             maintaining
             that
             confidence
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             render
             his
             interposition
             the
             more
             useful
             :
             That
             he
             had
             done
             many
             Actions
             esteemed
             prejudicial
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shewed
             no
             good
             intention
             ,
             particularly
             in
             receiving
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Guise
           ,
           
             in
             a
             manner
             refused
             unto
          
           Don
           John
           of
           Austria
           ,
           
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             onely
             due
             to
             lawful
             Princes
             :
             That
             he
             had
             discovered
             many
             Councels
             ,
             and
             Designs
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             (
             although
             too
             late
             )
             the
             last
             Plot
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             was
             recovered
             by
             the
             Vice-Roy
             ;
             That
             nourishing
             Factions
             without
             regard
             unto
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             he
             had
             bred
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             all
             his
             Actions
             and
             Designs
             with
             violence
             .
          
           To
           the
           Count
           
             d●
             Ognate
          
           was
           appointed
           Successour
           the
           Count
           of
           Castriglio
           ,
           either
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           Court
           ,
           or
           to
           sweeten
           the
           Rigours
           of
           Ognate
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Cavalier
           very
           dextrous
           ,
           affable
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           courtesie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           good
           Success
           of
           his
           Enterprises
           ,
           undertook
           also
           the
           Investing
           of
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             Menhou
          
           ,
           and
           rallying
           together
           all
           the
           Troops
           of
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           marched
           that
           way
           ,
           hoping
           to
           perform
           this
           before
           the
           Souldiers
           went
           into
           Quarters
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           strong
           Garrisons
           wherewith
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           reinforced
           these
           places
           ,
           and
           the
           sharpness
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           he
           gave
           over
           the
           attempt
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           Castelnau
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Broglia
           to
           attack
           Vervins
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           the
           27th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           forcing
           the
           Garrison
           which
           was
           300
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           to
           quit
           the
           place
           next
           day
           towards
           Night
           ;
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           leaving
           there
           for
           Governour
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rinville
          
           with
           a
           strong
           Guard
           ,
           dismissed
           the
           Troops
           into
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           the
           Campagne
           of
           1652
           ;
           In
           
             Chasteau
             Porcien
          
           was
           left
           for
           Commander
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Grand
             Pre
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Champagne
           being
           provided
           with
           sufficient
           strength
           against
           the
           attempts
           ,
           might
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           
             Mouson
             ,
             St.
             Menhou
             ,
             Clermont
             ,
          
           and
           Stenay
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Noble
           Persons
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           been
           invited
           by
           frequent
           Courriers
           from
           their
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           Pallavicin
           Treated
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Affair
           touching
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Galley
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           from
           the
           Genoueses
           ,
           and
           the
           Justice
           of
           that
           Common-wealths
           Demand
           appearing
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whose
           intentions
           were
           to
           preserve
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           good
           
           correspondence
           with
           them
           ,
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Equity
           and
           Justice
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           restitution
           ,
           commanding
           that
           the
           Galley
           fitted
           up
           ,
           and
           fully
           armed
           ,
           should
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           sent
           expressly
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           be
           brought
           unto
           the
           Town
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           and
           there
           restored
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           August
           following
           ,
           where
           the
           Senate
           in
           acknowledgment
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           generous
           goodness
           ,
           caused
           the
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           Treated
           at
           the
           publick
           charge
           in
           the
           said
           Marquess
           Pollavicin
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           him
           with
           a
           Present
           of
           1000
           Duckets
           in
           Plate
           .
        
         
           This
           Galley
           had
           been
           thus
           taken
           ,
           in
           the
           Encounter
           which
           past
           in
           the
           Year
           1638.
           between
           15
           Gallies
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           said
           ;
           There
           were
           5.
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           in
           that
           long
           Fight
           having
           lost
           all
           her
           Men
           ,
           and
           Tackle
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           French
           General
           to
           bring
           her
           into
           Provence
           ,
           and
           therefore
           putting
           some
           few
           Marriners
           and
           Souldiers
           into
           her
           ,
           he
           left
           her
           in
           the
           
             Fosse
             D'
             Arrassi
          
           ,
           himself
           following
           on
           his
           way
           towards
           the
           Islands
           of
           St.
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           St.
           Honorato
           ;
           Notice
           hereof
           being
           given
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           in
           Finall
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Loano
           ,
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Prince
           Doria
           ,
           the
           same
           Night
           with
           certain
           Barks
           ,
           and
           Filoukes
           from
           the
           Creeks
           in
           the
           said
           places
           ,
           they
           surprized
           the
           Galley
           without
           resistance
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           she
           lay
           off
           the
           Castle
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           could
           not
           be
           thereby
           defended
           ,
           and
           brought
           her
           safe
           into
           the
           Port
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Galleys
           were
           retired
           :
           This
           Accident
           was
           falsly
           reported
           to
           the
           French
           General
           ,
           suggesting
           that
           those
           of
           Arassi
           ,
           and
           others
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Republique
           ,
           had
           concurred
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           this
           Galley
           ;
           which
           being
           also
           confirmed
           by
           the
           common
           discourse
           at
           Thoulon
           ,
           and
           Marseilles
           ,
           and
           reported
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           unto
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           being
           Admiral
           ,
           to
           engage
           himself
           in
           demanding
           the
           restitution
           of
           this
           Galley
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           coming
           with
           his
           great
           Ships
           near
           Genoua
           ,
           he
           sent
           with
           much
           Civility
           and
           Courtesie
           to
           request
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           this
           Galley
           ,
           which
           being
           gotten
           in
           a
           just
           Warr
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           possessed
           by
           their
           Subjects
           .
           The
           Senate
           gave
           order
           ,
           that
           a
           relation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           fact
           should
           be
           given
           unto
           Harcourt
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           by
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           strict
           enquiry
           to
           see
           if
           any
           of
           their
           Subjects
           had
           hand
           in
           it
           :
           Harcourt
           passed
           in
           shew
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           ingenuous
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           who
           failed
           not
           to
           use
           their
           best
           diligence
           to
           be
           informed
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           among
           so
           many
           who
           joyned
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           there
           were
           three
           poor
           Mariners
           who
           were
           Genoueses
           ,
           whom
           they
           caused
           to
           be
           severely
           punished
           ,
           and
           sent
           due
           information
           thereof
           unto
           
             Gio.
             Baptista
             Salazzo
          
           their
           Ambassadour
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           satisfie
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           thought
           they
           had
           given
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           to
           appear
           that
           't
           was
           far
           from
           their
           intention
           ,
           the
           least
           damage
           should
           be
           done
           by
           any
           of
           their
           Subjects
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           two
           Galleys
           being
           in
           the
           same
           Fight
           taken
           from
           the
           French
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           Genoua
           ,
           wherein
           were
           many
           wounded
           persons
           ,
           and
           Prisoners
           ,
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           were
           forthwith
           taken
           into
           Hospitals
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           by
           particular
           Gentlemen
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           treated
           with
           much
           magnificence
           and
           Courtesie
           ;
           amongst
           them
           two
           Captains
           of
           the
           Gallies
           lodged
           by
           
             Gio.
             Battista
             Raggi
          
           ,
           confessed
           that
           they
           had
           never
           found
           any
           where
           so
           much
           Courtesie
           as
           they
           had
           experienced
           in
           Genoua
           .
           This
           Raggi
           was
           Nephew
           to
           the
           deceased
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           the
           living
           Cardinal
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           for
           five
           moneths
           defrayed
           their
           charges
           ,
           got
           them
           their
           liberties
           without
           Ransome
           .
           But
           as
           there
           is
           never
           wanting
           in
           great
           Princes
           Courts
           envious
           persons
           ,
           and
           back-biters
           who
           do
           ill
           offices
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           sweetest
           ,
           
           and
           most
           obliging
           actions
           into
           poyson
           ,
           it
           was
           insinuated
           to
           Harcourt
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           abused
           by
           the
           State
           of
           Genoua
           in
           his
           demand
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           taking
           information
           touching
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Galley
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           fierce
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           resent
           Injuries
           ,
           the
           year
           following
           being
           at
           Sea
           with
           the
           Fleet
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           sailed
           to
           the
           River
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           passing
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           St.
           Remy
           ,
           and
           two
           Senators
           of
           Genoua
           being
           there
           about
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           upon
           the
           notice
           they
           had
           of
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           sent
           a
           Gentleman
           with
           a
           Galley
           ,
           and
           several
           Provisions
           to
           refresh
           ,
           and
           Complement
           the
           French
           General
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           usual
           Salutes
           coming
           aboard
           the
           French
           Admiral
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           suspicion
           of
           Hostility
           ,
           the
           Galley
           was
           surprised
           whilest
           the
           Gentleman
           was
           aboard
           of
           
           Harcourt's
           Ship
           ,
           performing
           of
           his
           Message
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Senators
           were
           much
           astonished
           and
           surprized
           with
           the
           unwonted
           strangeness
           of
           this
           Action
           of
           the
           French
           Admiral
           ,
           who
           sailing
           as
           a
           Friend
           upon
           the
           Seas
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           aad
           being
           saluted
           as
           such
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           Hostility
           committed
           by
           him
           could
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           apparent
           breach
           of
           Publick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           a
           violation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           .
           The
           Gentleman
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           Galley
           complained
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           charging
           him
           with
           a
           Fact
           so
           detestible
           ,
           and
           unusual
           :
           He
           replyed
           sharply
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             they
             being
             of
             the
             Republick
             of
          
           Venice
           ,
           
             who
             had
             taken
             a
             Galley
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             King's
             behalf
             he
             had
             demanded
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             get
             ,
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             take
             satisfaction
             himself
             where
             he
             could
             find
             it
             .
          
           He
           caused
           the
           Galley
           to
           be
           plundered
           ,
           released
           the
           Captain
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Vessel
           with
           the
           Tackle
           to
           Thoulon
           .
           The
           news
           of
           this
           Accident
           coming
           to
           Genoua
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           sensible
           to
           the
           Senators
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           was
           known
           to
           be
           less
           just
           ,
           and
           reasonable
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           in
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           other
           occasions
           ,
           the
           Republick
           had
           alwaies
           shewed
           a
           good
           correspondence
           with
           France
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           the
           great
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Senate
           had
           not
           shewed
           it self
           in
           regulating
           the
           Motions
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           City
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           fall
           tumultously
           upon
           those
           resolutions
           which
           must
           be
           undertaken
           upon
           mature
           advice
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           danger
           left
           the
           Genoueses
           should
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           deprived
           them
           of
           their
           Goods
           and
           Lives
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           so
           apparent
           an
           Injury
           .
        
         
           The
           Commonwealth
           failed
           not
           amongst
           other
           Provisions
           to
           dispatch
           presently
           a
           Courrier
           to
           their
           Ambassadour
           in
           France
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           represent
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           this
           Accident
           so
           unexpected
           ,
           without
           reason
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           all
           Lawes
           of
           Hospitality
           ,
           letting
           him
           know
           ,
           
             They
             hoped
             from
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Iustice
             ,
             not
             only
             restitution
             of
             the
             Galley
             taken
             ,
             but
             satisfaction
             also
             for
             the
             Injury
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             was
             done
             unto
             them
          
           :
           The
           Ambassadour
           espoused
           the
           cause
           ,
           declaimed
           against
           the
           strangeness
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           the
           injustice
           of
           it
           with
           so
           much
           evidence
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           after
           he
           had
           excused
           it
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           reprisal
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           injury
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           received
           from
           the
           Genoueses
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Common-Wealth
             would
             by
             their
             Letters
             to
             his
             Majesty
             desire
             a
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Galley
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             please
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           But
           this
           Business
           ,
           the
           dispatch
           whereof
           was
           thought
           so
           easie
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           delayes
           used
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           proper
           to
           great
           Courts
           ,
           took
           not
           effect
           but
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           manner
           above
           rehearsed
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           Pallavicin
           ceased
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           make
           continual
           applications
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Ministers
           at
           Court
           ,
           
           That
           they
           would
           give
           order
           to
           have
           the
           Common-Wealths
           Ambassadours
           treated
           with
           the
           same
           Ceremonies
           are
           usual
           unto
           those
           of
           Crown'd
           Princes
           .
           He
           shewed
           that
           this
           Demand
           was
           founded
           upon
           Justice
           ;
           
             Forasmuch
             as
             besides
             that
          
           Liguria
           
             had
             
             been
             often
             called
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             this
             Common-Wealth
             had
             for
             many
             Ages
             past
             been
             Owners
             of
             that
             of
          
           Sardinia
           ,
           
             conquered
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             that
             of
          
           Cyprus
           ,
           
             rendred
             it
             Tributary
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             the
          
           French
           
             that
             of
          
           Corfu
           ,
           
             which
             it
             still
             holds
             ;
             besides
             so
             many
             Glorious
             Conquests
             in
             the
          
           Levant
           ,
           
             which
             rendred
             it
             formidable
             unto
             all
             its
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             never
             almost
             undertook
             a
             Warr
             ,
             without
             receiving
             powerful
             assistance
             from
             this
             Common-Wealth
             :
             Which
             hath
             been
             therefore
             Honoured
             by
             many
             Popes
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             their
          
           Protector
           .
           
             And
             the
             Commonwealth
             thought
             it self
             here●n
             obliged
             to
             challenge
             the
             same
             Respect
             with
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             because
             the
             Bull
             of
          
           Urban
           the
           8
           
             th
             .
             for
             conferring
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Eminence
           
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             with
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             to
             all
             that
             should
             refuse
             to
             use
             it
             towards
             them
             ,
             Excepting
             Kings
             ;
             that
             Exception
             ,
             upon
             the
             instance
             of
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             Republick
             ,
             was
             declared
             to
             extend
             unto
             all
             Potentates
             who
             had
             Royal
             Dignity
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
          
           Genoua
           
             for
             preserving
             of
             its
             Dignity
             declared
             it self
             by
             a
             particular
             Decree
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             number
             of
             such
             Potentates
             ,
             requiring
             the
             same
             not
             only
             from
             Pope
          
           Innocent
           the
           10
           
             th
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             sent
          
           Raffael
           de
           la
           Torne
           
             a
             particular
             Envoy
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             others
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             prime
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
        
         
           Pallavicin
           found
           a
           great
           disposition
           in
           the
           King
           to
           gratifie
           them
           with
           this
           Honour
           ;
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           this
           Republick
           being
           the
           year
           following
           received
           with
           the
           same
           form
           used
           towards
           those
           of
           Crowned
           Princes
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           Story
           shall
           be
           declared
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           not
           also
           be
           amiss
           to
           give
           a
           short
           touch
           of
           the
           Affairs
           treated
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Diet
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           concerning
           the
           strengthening
           of
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           the
           Year
           before
           in
           Osnaburgh
           ,
           and
           Munster
           ,
           because
           both
           French
           and
           Spaniard
           had
           some
           share
           in
           it
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           Spaniards
           following
           the
           Maxime
           ,
           
             To
             have
             the
             effects
             of
             things
             which
             were
             likely
             rather
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             than
             felt
             ,
          
           endeavoured
           under
           the
           plausible
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           to
           delay
           the
           restoring
           of
           those
           Places
           they
           possessed
           in
           the
           
             Lower
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           to
           discompose
           that
           Peace
           from
           which
           they
           were
           excluded
           with
           their
           so
           great
           resentment
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           excluded
           who
           are
           neither
           principal
           ,
           nor
           accessary
           ,
           it
           being
           manifest
           by
           the
           Declarations
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           Protestants
           in
           Germany
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           pretended
           to
           have
           any
           open
           Enmity
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           But
           finally
           ,
           by
           the
           care
           and
           sollicitude
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           his
           Negotiation
           full
           of
           Candour
           and
           Clemency
           ,
           the
           restitution
           of
           Frankendale
           (
           held
           and
           refused
           to
           be
           given
           up
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           )
           being
           obtained
           ,
           and
           the
           differences
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Hailbrun
           ,
           and
           others
           adjusted
           ,
           the
           Meeting
           of
           
             Nuremberg
             was
          
           concluded
           ,
           whereby
           those
           Obstacles
           which
           were
           referred
           to
           their
           Decision
           by
           the
           Imperial
           Diet
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           have
           ministred
           matter
           unto
           new
           differences
           ,
           and
           divisions
           ,
           were
           smoothed
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           1652
           ,
           unto
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Resolutions
           taken
           in
           the
           said
           Diet
           ,
           the
           occasions
           whereof
           was
           in
           appearance
           to
           determine
           the
           Points
           reserved
           at
           the
           Treaty
           in
           Munster
           ,
           but
           in
           substance
           to
           proceed
           unto
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           a
           thing
           wonderfully
           desired
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           establish
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           His
           Imperial
           Majesty
           was
           loth
           to
           put
           this
           to
           the
           trial
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           first
           assured
           of
           the
           undoubted
           success
           of
           his
           designs
           .
           He
           knew
           the
           Electors
           were
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           particularly
           obliged
           to
           him
           in
           point
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           being
           by
           his
           means
           restored
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           Frankendale
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           very
           suspicious
           in
           his
           mind
           of
           the
           Hans
           Towns
           ,
           swelling
           with
           pretensions
           ,
           by
           support
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           animated
           by
           their
           good
           intelligence
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           they
           would
           with
           their
           whole
           Power
           ,
           give
           what
           disturbance
           to
           it
           they
           were
           able
           .
           The
           
           Emperour
           therefore
           thought
           fit
           before
           summoning
           of
           the
           Diet
           in
           Ratisbone
           ,
           to
           sound
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Electors
           by
           his
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           inform
           himself
           whether
           they
           approved
           the
           coming
           now
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           his
           Successor
           .
        
         
           He
           wrote
           therefore
           very
           Affectionate
           Letters
           to
           each
           of
           them
           unto
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           to
           be
           accompanied
           by
           the
           person
           who
           had
           charge
           to
           present
           them
           ,
           with
           those
           reflections
           were
           fit
           to
           make
           them
           jealous
           of
           those
           States
           in
           the
           Election
           ,
           and
           to
           animate
           them
           not
           to
           suffer
           that
           any
           other
           should
           partake
           of
           that
           Prerogative
           ,
           which
           was
           due
           only
           to
           themselves
           ,
           independent
           upon
           any
           other
           person
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           The
           Electors
           took
           in
           good
           part
           the
           Advice
           given
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           the
           gratious
           Expressions
           of
           his
           Imperial
           Majestie
           ,
           they
           returned
           Answer
           therefore
           in
           Terms
           full
           of
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           particular
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           most
           especially
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           endeavoured
           to
           express
           his
           Gratitude
           ;
           because
           he
           well
           knew
           that
           although
           his
           Catholick
           Majestie
           out
           of
           his
           Natural
           Generosity
           had
           condescended
           to
           the
           restitution
           of
           Frankendale
           to
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           condition
           ;
           yet
           the
           Emperour
           by
           the
           cross
           management
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           had
           been
           forced
           to
           quit
           the
           City
           of
           Besanzon
           in
           the
           
             Franche
             Comt●
          
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           payment
           of
           25000
           Dollers
           from
           the
           Circles
           of
           the
           Empire
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           get
           possession
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           being
           therefore
           certified
           of
           the
           good
           inclination
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           summoned
           a
           Diet
           to
           meet
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           1652
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           August
           advanced
           to
           Prague
           ,
           whither
           under
           colour
           of
           doing
           him
           reverence
           ,
           and
           confirming
           the
           good
           intelligence
           between
           them
           ,
           came
           all
           the
           Electors
           in
           person
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           he
           of
           Cologne
           who
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           sent
           thither
           in
           his
           stead
           the
           Count
           of
           Fustembergh
           ;
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           place
           deputed
           thither
           his
           Mother
           
             Anna
             Maria
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Sister
           unto
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           came
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Train
           of
           200
           persons
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           29th
           of
           September
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           met
           out
           of
           the
           City
           at
           the
           
             White
             Mountain
          
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           all
           the
           other
           Electors
           were
           also
           encountred
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           shew
           of
           Love
           and
           Kindness
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           none
           who
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           highly
           obliged
           by
           the
           Emperour's
           Courtesie
           ,
           who
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           should
           give
           the
           first
           Visit
           unto
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Electors
           .
        
         
           There
           followed
           afterwards
           in
           Prague
           the
           mutual
           declarations
           of
           a
           constant
           ,
           and
           sincere
           intelligence
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           the
           ascertaining
           of
           the
           Articles
           necessarily
           conducing
           unto
           the
           common
           intention
           of
           electing
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           assurances
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           accompanied
           by
           all
           his
           Court
           went
           to
           Ratisbone
           in
           December
           following
           ,
           whither
           came
           the
           Electors
           of
           
             Moguntia
             ,
             Treves
             ,
             Cologne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           of
           Bavaria
           sent
           thither
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           Ambassadour
           and
           Plenipotentiary
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             Maximilian
             Curtio
          
           ,
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           rare
           parts
           ,
           and
           singular
           abilities
           ;
           Brandenburgh
           dispatcht
           thither
           
             Ioachino
             Frederick
          
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Plumenthall
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           very
           clear
           repute
           ,
           who
           dyed
           there
           ,
           and
           Saxony
           had
           the
           young
           Schonfelt
           and
           Sesen
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           Dexterity
           ,
           and
           profound
           Learning
           .
           In
           the
           first
           opening
           of
           the
           Diet
           there
           grew
           several
           differences
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pretensions
           to
           Titles
           ,
           and
           precedencies
           ,
           which
           spent
           some
           dayes
           ,
           and
           delayed
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Propositions
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           was
           not
           able
           to
           make
           his
           Cavalcade
           according
           to
           the
           antient
           usage
           ,
           but
           made
           his
           Entry
           in
           Coach
           ,
           because
           that
           he
           was
           ill
           disposed
           :
           The
           States
           opposed
           themselves
           to
           this
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           antient
           Form
           should
           not
           be
           altered
           ;
           but
           they
           gave
           way
           at
           last
           therein
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Majesty
           :
           The
           Emperour
           intended
           also
           that
           the
           Meeting
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           his
           own
           Palace
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           ground
           of
           his
           want
           of
           health
           ;
           but
           the
           States
           were
           so
           positive
           
           against
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           was
           in
           the
           publick
           house
           destinated
           unto
           such
           occasions
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           the
           Assembly
           met
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Buda
          
           ,
           after
           a
           fine
           Elegant
           Oration
           made
           in
           praise
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           opened
           the
           Propositions
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           to
           Treat
           ,
           being
           these
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Concerning
             the
             manner
             whereby
             to
             establish
             the
             Peace
             gained
             with
             so
             much
             Labour
             ,
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             Expence
             ,
             between
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             Members
             ,
             and
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             Forraign
             Princes
             ,
             to
             cherish
             the
             antient
             ,
             and
             sincere
             confidence
             was
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             their
             common
             Countrey
             afflicted
             with
             so
             many
             passed
             Warrs
             ,
             might
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             be
             preserved
             from
             any
             ill
             intelligences
             which
             might
             arise
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             remained
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             concluded
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             might
             be
             executed
             as
             was
             just
             and
             fitting
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             consider
             touching
             the
             Expedients
             whereby
             without
             long
             delayes
             (
             which
             are
             alwayes
             hurtful
             )
             those
             things
             may
             be
             decided
             ,
             which
             are
             remitted
             to
             the
             Diet
             by
             the
             said
             Treaty
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Imperial
           Majesty
           shewed
           himself
           ready
           to
           subscribe
           all
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           promising
           to
           continue
           in
           a
           Fatherly
           and
           Cordial
           Affection
           towards
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           The
           Meeting
           therefore
           at
           first
           went
           on
           with
           general
           Propositions
           ,
           touching
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           which
           were
           reserved
           unto
           the
           Diet
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           they
           entred
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           touching
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           The
           Hans
           Towns
           then
           set
           on
           foot
           their
           Pretensions
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           said
           Election
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           were
           privately
           encouraged
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Swedes
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Electors
           were
           offended
           ,
           that
           others
           should
           intrude
           themselves
           into
           a
           business
           appertained
           solely
           to
           them
           .
           And
           the
           differences
           at
           last
           grew
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           no
           means
           to
           accord
           them
           ,
           the
           Electors
           resolved
           to
           divide
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           in
           Augusta
           ;
           where
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           May
           following
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           Ferdinand
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           for
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           after
           which
           they
           returned
           to
           Ratisbone
           ,
           to
           perform
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           his
           Coronation
           .
           The
           said
           States
           protested
           against
           it
           ,
           pretending
           it
           to
           be
           invalid
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           approved
           by
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           lawfully
           inthron'd
           and
           settled
           in
           that
           Dignity
           .
        
         
           The
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           Coronation
           was
           performed
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           grew
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           either
           of
           them
           pretending
           ,
           that
           it
           belonged
           to
           him
           to
           carry
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ;
           which
           was
           at
           last
           adjusted
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           caused
           the
           said
           Crown
           to
           be
           consigned
           unto
           the
           Palatine
           as
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Hohen
             Zollern
          
           carried
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Papenham
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           these
           with
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           went
           before
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           carried
           in
           a
           Chair
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           solemn
           Mass
           was
           sung
           ,
           and
           all
           Ceremonies
           performed
           which
           are
           usual
           in
           such
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           Hans
           Towns
           seeing
           their
           pretensions
           to
           have
           a
           vote
           in
           the
           Election
           insufficient
           ,
           declared
           ,
           
             That
             they
             intended
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
          
           49.
           
           
             Articles
             which
             used
             to
             be
             solemnly
             sworn
             by
             a
             new
             King
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             that
             is
             to
             examine
             ,
             add
             to
             ,
             or
             take
             from
             them
             .
          
           The
           Reformed
           insisted
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             be
             ratified
             ,
             and
             sworn
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             they
             had
             appointed
             .
          
           This
           Dispute
           continued
           for
           some
           time
           with
           obstinacy
           ,
           but
           the
           Emperour's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           at
           last
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           acquiesced
           ,
           and
           this
           difficulty
           was
           overcome
           .
        
         
           The
           Meeting
           continued
           after
           ,
           and
           debated
           upon
           the
           Points
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           little
           success
           ,
           that
           the
           Diet
           was
           at
           last
           dissolved
           with
           little
           satisfaction
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           difference
           in
           Opinions
           which
           rose
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Protestants
           pretended
           that
           in
           all
           things
           which
           were
           to
           be
           decided
           ,
           they
           might
           give
           their
           Votes
           apart
           ;
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             it
             was
             convenient
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             things
             might
             be
             indifferently
             carried
             ,
             that
             their
             Voices
             should
             be
             equal
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             .
          
           The
           Emperour
           was
           much
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           stood
           firmly
           in
           the
           negative
           ;
           but
           being
           above
           measure
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Diet
           should
           end
           with
           an
           entire
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           Parties
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           this
           reservation
           ,
           
             That
             the
             same
             should
             be
             onely
             understood
             to
             extend
             unto
             those
             things
             which
             were
             to
             be
             decided
             ,
             not
             to
             such
             as
             were
             already
             settled
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             stould
             be
             for
             this
             time
             onely
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           having
           advanced
           this
           step
           ,
           were
           not
           content
           ,
           but
           pressed
           farther
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Assembly
           being
           to
           break
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           matters
           which
           were
           not
           determined
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           referred
           unto
           another
           Meeting
           in
           Frankfort
           ,
           a
           free
           City
           situate
           near
           the
           
             Lower
             Palatinate
          
           upon
           the
           River
           Maine
           ,
           they
           pretended
           also
           to
           have
           the
           same
           liberty
           of
           voting
           apart
           as
           was
           granted
           them
           in
           this
           Assembly
           at
           Ratisbone
           .
        
         
           The
           Catholicks
           shewed
           themselves
           resolute
           not
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           this
           Innovation
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           They
           had
           therefore
           secret
           meetings
           apart
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           oppose
           it
           vigorously
           .
           The
           Protestants
           also
           had
           their
           meetings
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           insist
           upon
           this
           demand
           ,
           and
           go
           through
           with
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           they
           could
           not
           compass
           it
           ;
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           declaring
           to
           be
           
             a
             matter
             just
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             convenient
             .
          
           These
           their
           Propositions
           were
           backed
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           also
           ,
           who
           were
           glad
           to
           set
           Division
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           the
           party
           which
           depended
           upon
           them
           ,
           equal
           in
           all
           advantages
           with
           those
           who
           they
           believed
           would
           not
           run
           their
           way
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           matter
           tended
           to
           a
           new
           Rupture
           ,
           and
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           gained
           with
           so
           much
           trouble
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           wisely
           foreseeing
           the
           ill
           effects
           which
           this
           division
           might
           beget
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Ausbourg
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Integrity
           ,
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           Experience
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           after
           made
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           gave
           notice
           by
           the
           Count
           Curtio
           ,
           Vice-Chancellor
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           unto
           the
           Elector
           of
           
             Moguntia
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             adjust
             this
             Difference
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           having
           by
           some
           means
           got
           notice
           of
           the
           Emperour's
           inclination
           to
           adjust
           this
           difference
           ,
           grew
           more
           positive
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Moguntia
           being
           not
           able
           to
           gain
           any
           thing
           upon
           them
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           accomplish
           the
           Emperour's
           desire
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           the
           Catholicks
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           therein
           laboured
           so
           effectually
           as
           he
           perswaded
           those
           who
           were
           the
           most
           averse
           ,
           to
           consent
           unto
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           also
           have
           an
           Equality
           of
           Votes
           in
           the
           meeting
           of
           Frankfort
           ,
           upon
           condition
           it
           should
           be
           for
           that
           time
           onely
           ,
           and
           should
           extend
           onely
           to
           the
           three
           Points
           ,
           which
           were
           there
           to
           be
           discussed
           ,
           and
           ended
           ,
           which
           were
           :
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             
               Touching
               the
               Arming
               of
               the
               Circles
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Provisions
               fit
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               Publick
               Safety
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               The
               settling
               of
               the
               Policy
               ,
               and
               good
               Orders
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Touching
               the
               manner
               of
               making
               restitution
               of
               Goods
               and
               Estates
               ,
               upon
               the
               Articles
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               and
               Religion
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           things
           being
           obtained
           by
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           they
           pressed
           farther
           ,
           and
           demanded
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Deputation
           appointed
           at
           Frankfort
           ,
           a
           sub-deputation
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           incorporating
           together
           of
           all
           the
           Three
           Estates
           ;
           in
           which
           sub-deputation
           ,
           a
           determinate
           number
           was
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           
           many
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Catholicks
           ;
           and
           this
           to
           avoid
           a
           croud
           ,
           that
           but
           few
           only
           might
           be
           present
           at
           debates
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           firm
           ,
           and
           unbiassed
           to
           the
           Common
           Interest
           ;
           the
           multitude
           of
           persons
           being
           suspected
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           more
           easie
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           contrary
           party
           ,
           and
           gained
           by
           gi●ts
           ,
           and
           favours
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           Catholicks
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           new
           Demands
           of
           the
           Protestants
           being
           full
           of
           arrogance
           ,
           and
           which
           evidently
           shewed
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           gave
           so
           much
           offence
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           losing
           all
           patience
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           notice
           ,
           
             He
             intended
             absolutely
             to
             part
             ,
             without
             staying
             to
             perform
             the
             Ceremonies
             done
             at
             a
             Recesse
             .
          
           In
           order
           whereunto
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           publick
           Meeting-Places
           to
           be
           unhanged
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           to
           be
           taken
           down
           wherewith
           they
           were
           adorned
           ,
           for
           performing
           the
           Solemnity
           usual
           at
           the
           dissolving
           of
           the
           Diet
           ,
           which
           consists
           in
           the
           Singing
           of
           a
           solemn
           High
           Mass
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           at
           which
           his
           Majesty
           is
           present
           in
           a
           Pontifical
           Habit.
           
        
         
           This
           resolution
           being
           perceived
           by
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           foresaw
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Assembly
           should
           break
           up
           abruptly
           ,
           the
           same
           would
           be
           of
           great
           prejudice
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           went
           carefully
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Prince
           Drictestain
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           's
           Major
           Domo
           ,
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           great
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           an
           unspotted
           Faith
           ,
           and
           there
           having
           given
           many
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           excuses
           ,
           they
           declared
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             submit
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             waive
             the
             pretensions
             aforesaid
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           went
           presently
           unto
           the
           Palace
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           how
           
             the
             Protestants
             had
             changed
             their
             Obstinacy
             into
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             resolved
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             full
             satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           was
           pleased
           with
           this
           humble
           carriage
           ,
           and
           laying
           aside
           all
           displeasure
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           places
           should
           be
           again
           fitted
           up
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Solemnity
           was
           performed
           with
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           :
           After
           which
           at
           the
           time
           of
           publishing
           of
           the
           Recesse
           in
           the
           Great
           Hall
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           obliged
           himself
           to
           maintain
           sincerely
           all
           that
           was
           agreed
           on
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           Elegant
           Discourse
           gave
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           persons
           of
           his
           Incomparable
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           Affection
           towards
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           
        
         
           The
           Elector
           of
           Moguntia
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           States
           ,
           gave
           him
           great
           Thanks
           for
           the
           Trouble
           he
           had
           suffered
           by
           so
           long
           a
           stay
           ,
           and
           wished
           unto
           him
           a
           good
           Voyage
           :
           And
           in
           this
           manner
           ended
           the
           Diet
           ,
           being
           reduced
           unto
           a
           Deputation
           Extraordinary
           in
           Frankfort
           ,
           and
           the
           adjourning
           of
           all
           other
           matters
           discussed
           in
           this
           ,
           unto
           another
           Diet
           to
           be
           held
           in
           Ratisbone
           ,
           within
           the
           term
           of
           two
           years
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           at
           this
           Meeting
           divers
           other
           Affairs
           treated
           which
           belonged
           to
           Forraign
           Princes
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           amongst
           which
           one
           was
           ,
           the
           Investiture
           desired
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           Monferrat
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Chierasco
           ,
           1631.
           
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           Count
           Bolyer
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Lucerne
           ,
           was
           sent
           expressly
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Piedmont
           to
           Ratisbone
           ,
           who
           solicited
           the
           matter
           with
           all
           earnestness
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           such
           means
           as
           were
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           so
           dextrous
           ,
           and
           capable
           a
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           had
           the
           Year
           before
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Lullin
           ,
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           great
           Quality
           unto
           Vienna
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           Extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           where
           he
           appeared
           with
           a
           numerous
           and
           splendid
           Retinue
           ,
           suitable
           unto
           his
           own
           Generosity
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           who
           sent
           him
           ;
           but
           his
           Negotiations
           were
           fruitless
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           some
           disgust
           ,
           because
           besides
           his
           not
           prevailing
           in
           what
           he
           came
           for
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           caused
           to
           be
           expunged
           from
           his
           Writings
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Royal
             Highness
          
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           
             That
             it
             belonged
             solely
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             confer
             Titles
             upon
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Pretensions
           of
           Savoy
           in
           the
           Diet
           ,
           were
           favoured
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vautort
          
           ,
           Ambassadour
           Extraordinary
           unto
           his
           Christian
           Majestie
           ,
           a
           Person
           
           greatly
           experienced
           in
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           throughly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Interests
           of
           Germany
           ;
           They
           were
           also
           countenanced
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           newly
           allied
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           having
           contracted
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Princess
           
             Henrietta
             Adalaide
          
           ,
           Sister
           of
           this
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emmanuel
          
           ,
           but
           what
           diligence
           soever
           was
           used
           ,
           and
           what
           reasons
           soever
           were
           alledged
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           it
           being
           ever
           put
           off
           ,
           upon
           one
           pretence
           ,
           or
           other
           ,
           because
           the
           Emperour
           was
           diverted
           by
           the
           earnest
           solicitation
           and
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           his
           Agent
           ,
           who
           opposed
           it
           openly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           prejudice
           it
           would
           bring
           unto
           his
           Master's
           Interests
           ;
           to
           which
           was
           added
           the
           Affection
           his
           Majestie
           had
           for
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           care
           he
           took
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Empress
           
             Leonara
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           a
           Widow
           ,
           the
           Duke's
           Aunt
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Princess
           of
           great
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           diverted
           him
           from
           coming
           to
           a
           determination
           in
           this
           Affair
           .
        
         
           The
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           with
           this
           Princess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Year
           1650
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           life-time
           of
           Duke
           Maximilian
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           died
           after
           in
           Septemb.
           1651.
           in
           a
           good
           old
           age
           ,
           with
           the
           Reputation
           of
           being
           the
           greatest
           Politician
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Prudent
           and
           Pious
           Prince
           in
           our
           Age.
           He
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           most
           accomplished
           Experience
           ,
           had
           not
           taken
           his
           Measures
           ill
           ,
           in
           this
           Alliance
           with
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           consequently
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           alwaies
           a
           particular
           inclination
           ,
           foreseeing
           with
           much
           Wisdome
           of
           what
           consequence
           in
           progress
           of
           time
           upon
           several
           Accidents
           the
           good
           correspondence
           with
           ,
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           might
           be
           unto
           his
           House
           ,
           who
           had
           alwaies
           a
           particular
           Esteem
           for
           the
           Elector
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             Maximilian
             Curtio
          
           ,
           first
           Minister
           to
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           Extraordinary
           Capacity
           ,
           and
           replenished
           with
           all
           Good
           ,
           and
           Virtuous
           Qualities
           ,
           was
           he
           who
           passed
           into
           Piedmont
           with
           a
           Proud
           ,
           and
           Sumptuous
           Equipage
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Servants
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Proxie
           for
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Year
           1652.
           went
           also
           thither
           ,
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Bride
           ,
           and
           conduct
           her
           into
           Bavaria
           ,
           where
           he
           arrived
           in
           Iune
           the
           same
           year
           .
        
         
           This
           Princess
           parted
           from
           Turin
           the
           16th
           of
           May
           ,
           1652
           ,
           and
           was
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           her
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Principal
           Persons
           of
           that
           Court
           to
           Moncallier
           ,
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Ast●
           ,
           and
           Alexandria
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           Milan
           ,
           being
           received
           with
           all
           due
           Respect
           &
           Honour
           ,
           through
           all
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           her
           hcarges
           defrayed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           charge
           whereof
           was
           committed
           to
           
             Don
             Girolamo
             Stampo
             .
             Don
             Pietro
             Gonzales
             ,
          
           Governour
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Valour
           ,
           met
           her
           upon
           the
           Borders
           with
           a
           Brave
           Retinue
           ,
           and
           Treated
           her
           Splendidly
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           whither
           came
           to
           Complement
           her
           in
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracene
           his
           name
           ,
           (
           himself
           being
           at
           that
           time
           engaged
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Trin
           )
           
             Don
             Gasparo
             de
             Thebes
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           said
           Marque●s
           his
           Guard
           :
           From
           Milan
           she
           went
           into
           the
           Territory
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           received
           upon
           the
           Confines
           by
           
             Anthonio
             Bernardi
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           Brescia
           ,
           Royally
           served
           ,
           and
           her
           Charges
           defrayed
           through
           all
           that
           State
           :
           From
           thence
           she
           continued
           her
           Voyage
           through
           Tiroll
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           generally
           Treated
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           
             Charles
             Ferdinand
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           Iune
           following
           ,
           came
           to
           Monaco
           ,
           the
           Residence
           of
           his
           Electoral
           Highness
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Elector
           her
           Spouse
           ,
           with
           such
           tender
           Love
           and
           Affection
           ,
           as
           is
           peculiar
           to
           one
           who
           had
           long
           wished
           for
           and
           expected
           her
           ,
           and
           as
           was
           due
           to
           the
           Rare
           Beauties
           and
           Perfections
           of
           such
           a
           Princess
           .
        
         
         
           When
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           was
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           caused
           Notice
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Ceremony
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             case
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             give
             the
             Precedency
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
          
           Spain
           .
           Vautort
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             as
             for
             coming
             thither
             he
             would
             do
             as
             he
             saw
             best
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             Precedence
             ;
             he
             knew
             not
             any
             person
             who
             could
             take
             it
             from
             his
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             undoubtedly
             the
             first
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           He
           forbore
           notwithstanding
           to
           go
           thither
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           stand
           in
           an
           ill
           posture
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           but
           might
           apply
           himself
           to
           those
           Affairs
           for
           which
           he
           came
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           continue
           ,
           and
           encrease
           the
           good
           intelligence
           between
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           watchful
           to
           prevent
           all
           prejudice
           might
           come
           unto
           the
           Interests
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           or
           its
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           by
           the
           Resolutions
           which
           should
           there
           be
           taken
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           investiture
           of
           the
           places
           held
           by
           the
           French
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           to
           countenance
           the
           Interests
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           the
           investiture
           he
           pretended
           unto
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Monferrat
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           before
           mentioned
           Treaty
           of
           Chierasco
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Coronation
           the
           Ambassadour
           Vautort
           going
           for
           Audience
           unto
           his
           Imperial-Majesty
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           with
           shews
           of
           great
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           courtesie
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           excusing
           himself
           modestly
           ,
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             do
             otherwise
             .
          
           The
           Ambassadour
           replyed
           with
           all
           Civility
           to
           his
           Complements
           ;
           but
           defended
           the
           Interests
           and
           Prerogative
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           with
           all
           freedome
           ,
           and
           boldness
           .
        
         
           The
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           sent
           to
           this
           Diet
           the
           young
           Count
           Oxenstern
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Ambassadour
           Extraordinary
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Investiture
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Pomerania
           ,
           assigned
           unto
           the
           Swedes
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ;
           but
           the
           Emperour
           refusing
           to
           receive
           him
           under
           that
           title
           ,
           because
           he
           came
           to
           perform
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Feudatary
           ,
           some
           differences
           arose
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           were
           after
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           in
           this
           Diet
           great
           Controversies
           between
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           bold
           and
           a
           very
           distastful
           Pretension
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             they
             conceived
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             Election
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             might
             Censure
             and
             Iudge
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Emperours
             themselves
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             revoke
             ,
             and
             adnul
             all
             Decrees
             which
             they
             conceived
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             or
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Municipal
             Lawes
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Affair
           as
           it
           pressed
           hard
           upon
           the
           Emperour
           was
           very
           warmly
           impugned
           ,
           and
           rejected
           ,
           it
           being
           censured
           as
           an
           audacious
           boldness
           ,
           to
           go
           about
           to
           prescribe
           Laws
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           making
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Contest
           was
           long
           ,
           as
           being
           full
           of
           knotty
           Points
           ,
           and
           tedious
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           was
           solicited
           with
           great
           earnestness
           and
           fervour
           ,
           by
           a
           person
           depending
           on
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           a
           Judgment
           passed
           against
           him
           before
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           feared
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           find
           a
           good
           dispatch
           hereafter
           of
           his
           Causes
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           Endeavours
           and
           Artifices
           of
           those
           who
           laboured
           therein
           ,
           found
           such
           opposition
           ,
           that
           the
           Pretenders
           were
           finally
           inforced
           to
           give
           it
           over
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           make
           a
           farther
           progress
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           Meeting
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Castle
             Rodrigo
          
           ,
           Ambassadour
           from
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           deep
           foresight
           ,
           managed
           divers
           things
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           Master
           .
        
         
           He
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           engage
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           in
           some
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             H●rcourt
          
           ;
           who
           was
           in
           Brisac
           ,
           being
           upon
           ill
           terms
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           gain
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           that
           most
           Important
           Fortress
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           
             the
             Gate
             by
             which
             the
          
           French
           
             might
             at
             their
             pleasure
             pass
             the
          
           Rhine
           ,
           
             and
             come
             into
             the
             heart
             of
          
           Germany
           ;
           
             and
             a
             Key
             which
             would
             
             keep
             them
             shut
             up
             in
             their
             own
             bounds
             .
             That
          
           France
           
             shook
             hands
             ,
             by
             means
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             States
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Protestant
             Cantons
             their
             Friends
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             having
             alwayes
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             assistance
             which
             upon
             all
             occasions
             they
             might
             draw
             from
             that
             united
             Kingdome
             ,
             so
             well
             armed
             ,
             would
             by
             consequence
             swell
             with
             such
             high
             Pretensions
             ,
             as
             must
             necessarily
             either
             disturb
             the
             Publick
             Quiet
             ,
             or
             much
             weaken
             and
             eclipse
             the
             Imperial
             Authority
             .
          
        
         
           That
           Caesar
           
             being
             so
             highly
             concerned
             for
             the
             general
             Good
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             an
             occasion
             presented
             him
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             regain
             by
             Art
             a
             Place
             which
             was
             never
             to
             be
             won
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             
          
        
         
           He
           shewed
           farther
           ,
           That
           Lorrain
           
             being
             beyond
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           Alsatia
           ,
           
             (
             although
             the
             Duke
             should
             be
             restored
             by
             the
             General
             Peace
             )
             it
             would
             (
             instead
             of
             being
             what
             it
             was
             formerly
             a
             Knot
             that
             united
             the
          
           Low-Countries
           
             with
             the
          
           Franche
           Comtè
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Austrian
           
             Countries
             )
             be
             rather
             a
             barr
             ,
             and
             partition
             to
             continue
             them
             divided
             from
             each
             other
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             prejudice
             could
             happen
             to
             the
             Dominions
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             whose
             weakness
             consisted
             principally
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             their
             Countries
             being
             dis-joyned
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             communicate
             those
             Succours
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             their
             subsistence
             in
             time
             of
             Warr.
             
          
        
         
           
             Besides
             ,
             that
             the
          
           French
           
             being
             freed
             from
             all
             Iealousies
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             would
             with
             more
             confidence
             employ
             their
             whole
             strength
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
        
         
           But
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           were
           without
           effect
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           noble
           disposition
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           resolved
           to
           observe
           inviolably
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Ingenuity
           of
           Harecourt
           ,
           who
           would
           never
           give
           ear
           unto
           the
           Propositions
           reiterated
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           used
           their
           utmost
           endeavour
           to
           make
           him
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           means
           ,
           whom
           they
           made
           sensible
           what
           advantage
           the
           dislodging
           of
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Alsatia
           ,
           would
           be
           unto
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           House
           ;
           and
           particularly
           out
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           which
           would
           alwayes
           be
           a
           bridle
           upon
           Lorrain
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           hereafter
           recover
           it
           by
           any
           Treaty
           .
           But
           Harecourt
           preferring
           his
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           before
           all
           other
           advantages
           that
           might
           befal
           him
           ;
           although
           he
           might
           perhaps
           give
           ear
           unto
           some
           Propositions
           ,
           and
           Invitations
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           refused
           notwithstanding
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           ,
           or
           to
           negotiate
           touching
           this
           Affair
           .
        
         
           
             Castle
             Rodrigo
          
           sped
           notwithstanding
           well
           touching
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           ill
           satisfied
           ,
           because
           they
           found
           not
           in
           his
           actions
           ,
           that
           correspondence
           which
           they
           expected
           from
           his
           gratitude
           .
        
         
           They
           represented
           therefore
           to
           his
           Imperial
           Majestie
           ,
           
             That
             the
             said
             Duke
             was
             not
             sincere
             ,
             and
             cordial
             in
             his
             union
             with
          
           Spain
           ;
           
             that
             he
             held
             private
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             Court
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             retarded
             with
             the
             difficulties
             he
             cast
             the
             execution
             of
             those
             Enterprises
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             well
             designed
             ;
             That
             being
             altogether
             intent
             upon
             his
             own
             particular
             advantage
             ,
             he
             had
             ill
             treated
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             ruined
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             exasperated
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             caused
             every
             where
             a
             huge
             aversion
             ,
             and
             hatred
             ,
             not
             onely
             against
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             but
             also
             against
             those
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             being
             united
             with
             the
          
           Lorrainers
           ,
           
             had
             their
             share
             also
             in
             the
             Countries
             Curses
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             were
             in
             a
             continual
             apprehension
             ,
             that
             he
             joyning
             with
             the
          
           French
           
             would
             bring
             an
             inevitable
             prejudice
             upon
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Affairs
             in
          
           Flanders
           ;
           
             or
             if
             he
             were
             still
             let
             alone
             ,
             would
             put
             the
             People
             in
             desperation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           at
           last
           perswaded
           by
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           assured
           that
           this
           aversion
           was
           not
           unto
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           the
           person
           of
           the
           
           Duke
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           deportments
           ,
           gave
           his
           consent
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Arrested
           ,
           and
           writ
           about
           it
           into
           Spain
           ,
           where
           a
           while
           after
           the
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           secure
           themselves
           of
           his
           person
           ;
           but
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           same
           might
           be
           dextrously
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           for
           avoiding
           of
           those
           Inconveniencies
           might
           happen
           by
           so
           scandalous
           and
           unexpected
           an
           Accident
           ,
           whereof
           we
           shall
           hereafter
           Treat
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           give
           relation
           of
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Passages
           in
           that
           Action
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Ninth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
           The
           TENTH
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             
               returns
               to
            
             Paris
             ;
             
               Is
               Received
               with
               great
               Applause
               :
               There
               followes
               a
               distribution
               of
               several
               Imployments
               ,
               and
               particularly
               that
               of
               the
               Great
               Almoner
               of
            
             France
             
               unto
               Cardinal
            
             Antonio
             Barberini
             .
             
               Great
               Preparations
               are
               made
               for
               Warr.
               The
               Cardinal
            
             Francis
             Barberini
             
               declares
               himself
               no
               Friend
               to
            
             Mazarine
             :
             
               Gives
               order
               to
               his
               Nephews
               to
               leave
            
             France
             ;
             
               and
               Marries
            
             Don
             Maffeo
             
               to
               a
               little
               Neece
               of
               Pope
            
             Innocent
             the
             10th
             .
             
               Several
               Encounters
               passe
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde's
             
               Forces
               are
               worsted
               ;
               Monsieur
            
             Croissy
             Fouquet
             
               is
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Count
            
             Quincè
             
               goes
               to
               Command
               the
            
             French
             
               Forces
               in
            
             Piedmont
             .
             The
             Savoy
             
               Ambassadour
               is
               received
               in
            
             France
             
               with
               the
               Ceremony
               due
               to
               Soveraign
               Princes
               .
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Plessis
             Besanc̄on
             
               is
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             into
             Italy
             ;
             
               And
               his
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Mantua
             ,
             
               and
               other
            
             Italian
             
               Princes
               .
               The
               Count
            
             d'Ognon
             
               agrees
               with
               the
               Court
               ;
               And
               the
               Count
            
             d'Harcourt
             
               submits
               unto
               his
               Majestie
               's
               Obedience
               ,
               after
               several
               Treaties
               .
               The
            
             French
             
               Army
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquiss
            
             Plessis
             Balliere
             ,
             
               marches
               into
            
             Catalonia
             ,
             succours
             Roses
             ,
             
               and
               makes
               divers
               Progresses
            
             .
             Gironne
             
               besieged
               by
               the
            
             French
             ,
             
               is
               relieved
               by
               the
            
             Spaniard
             .
             
               The
               Mareschal
            
             d'Oquincourt
             
               is
               sent
               to
               Command
               the
               Forces
               in
            
             Catalonia
             ;
             
               And
               his
               Marches
               .
               The
               Warre
               in
            
             Guienne
             
               continues
               .
               The
            
             Burdelois
             
               have
               recourse
               to
            
             England
             
               for
               Relief
               ,
               but
               without
               effect
               .
               The
               King's
               Forces
               make
               a
               progress
               in
               that
               Province
               .
               Preparations
               are
               made
               in
            
             Spain
             
               to
               Relieve
               it
               :
               New
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               Factions
               spring
               up
               in
            
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             
               upon
               several
               Designs
               ,
               and
               Interests
               .
               Many
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               do
               quit
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Party
               .
               The
               City
               of
            
             Paris
             
               Entertains
               the
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             
               with
               demonstrations
               of
               Affection
               ,
               and
               Treats
               him
               splendidly
               in
               the
               Town-House
               .
            
             Bellagarda
             
               besieged
               ,
               and
               taken
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Espernon
             .
             The
             French
             
               Army
               marches
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               takes
            
             Rhetel
             .
             
               That
               of
            
             Spain
             
               also
               marches
               out
               with
               Powerful
               Forces
               ;
               Enters
            
             France
             ;
             
               Is
               waited
               on
               by
               the
            
             French
             :
             
               They
               Encamp
               for
               some
               time
               with
               various
               Success
               ▪
               Some
               Conspiracies
               in
            
             Bourdeaux
             
               are
               discovered
               .
               New
               Recruits
               are
               sent
               from
               Court
               into
            
             Guienne
             ;
             
               and
               the
               King's
               Forces
               take
            
             Bourg
             ,
             Libourn
             ,
             
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               straighten
            
             Burdeaux
             ,
             
               the
               Citizens
               whereof
               make
               meetings
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               desire
               Peace
               ;
               There
               grow
               some
               Tumults
               ,
               
               which
               are
               quieted
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conty
             .
             
               The
               Treaties
               are
               revived
               ;
               Difficulties
               are
               cast
               in
               ;
               The
               Propositions
               of
               both
               Parties
               are
               debated
               severally
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               the
               Peace
               ensues
               .
               The
            
             Spanish
             
               Fleet
               comes
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
            
             Garonne
             ,
             
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               ,
               cast
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               proceed
               no
               farther
               .
               The
               Princess
               of
            
             Conde
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Anguien
             ,
             
               with
               their
               Domesti●●
               ,
               take
               Ship●i●g
               ,
               and
               ●o
               for
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               The
               Dukes
               of
            
             Vendosme
             and
             Canda●
             enter
             into
             ●ourdeaux
             :
             
               Several
               Places
               in
            
             Guienne
             
               return
               to
               his
               Majestie
               's
               Obedience
               .
               The
               Marches
               and
               Encampings
               of
               both
               Armies
               ,
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               Occurrences
               happening
               between
               the
               Parties
               :
               The
            
             Spaniards
             besiege
             Rocroy
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             French
             ,
             Monson
             ,
             
               and
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               Town
               are
               taken
               .
               The
               Treaty
               between
               the
               Court
               and
               Cardinal
            
             de
             Retz
             
               is
               revived
               ,
               but
               he
               refuses
               all
               terms
               of
               Agreement
               .
               A
               Plot
               against
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             
               is
               discovered
               ,
               and
               the
               persons
               guilty
               are
               taken
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               death
               .
               The
               Mareschal
            
             Grancè
             
               goes
               to
               Command
               the
            
             French
             
               Army
               in
            
             Piedmont
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               great
               Fight
               between
               the
               Armies
               at
            
             Rochetta
             del
             Tanaro
             .
             The
             Spanish
             
               Fleet
               leaves
               the
               Seas
               of
            
             Guienne
             ,
             
               and
               returns
               into
            
             Biscay
             
               without
               effecting
               of
               their
               purpose
               .
               The
               Siege
               and
               taking
               of
               Saint
            
             Menhaud
             :
             
               The
               Motions
               of
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               Marries
               the
               Countess
            
             Martinozzi
             ,
             
               Niece
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Lorrain
             .
             
               The
               Treaties
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               with
               the
               Protector
            
             Cromwell
             ,
             
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Mantua
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Modena
             .
             
               The
               secret
               Negotiations
               about
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Guise
             
               his
               going
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Naples
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           came
           into
           Paris
           upon
           the
           Third
           of
           February
           ,
           about
           Two
           ●
           clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           Honoured
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjo●
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           two
           Leagues
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           received
           him
           with
           extraordinary
           tenderness
           of
           Affection
           ,
           took
           him
           into
           his
           own
           Coach
           ,
           and
           entred
           by
           the
           
             Port
             of
             San
             Deny
          
           ,
           through
           a
           great
           throng
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           along
           with
           himself
           into
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           his
           Lodgings
           were
           provided
           (
           as
           being
           first
           Minister
           of
           State
           )
           near
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           forthwith
           Visited
           by
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           other
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           acknowledging
           to
           have
           received
           by
           his
           means
           singular
           Benefits
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           France
           was
           highly
           obliged
           unto
           him
           for
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           testified
           the
           Content
           they
           took
           at
           his
           Fortunate
           Return
           .
           It
           was
           notwithstanding
           thought
           by
           many
           ,
           That
           by
           how
           much
           the
           greater
           shews
           of
           Love
           were
           made
           outwardly
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           less
           was
           the
           Affection
           which
           was
           really
           born
           unto
           him
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           hatred
           so
           intense
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           shrouds
           it self
           under
           the
           mask
           of
           simulation
           .
           But
           I
           who
           have
           with
           an
           exact
           diligence
           and
           long
           experience
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           instruct
           my self
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           those
           Persons
           of
           whom
           I
           write
           ,
           may
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           France
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           any
           People
           less
           given
           to
           dissembling
           than
           they
           are
           ,
           who
           being
           open
           and
           free
           of
           speech
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           little
           of
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           so
           they
           consider
           nothing
           of
           what
           's
           to
           come
           ;
           all
           their
           Faculties
           being
           wholly
           taken
           up
           with
           intending
           onely
           the
           instant
           of
           the
           present
           time
           .
           Whosoever
           therefore
           shall
           consider
           the
           Injuries
           and
           Scorns
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           September
           before
           done
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Name
           ,
           and
           Memory
           ,
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           what
           were
           now
           the
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Welcome
           which
           he
           received
           there
           in
           February
           following
           ,
           will
           know
           ,
           this
           only
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Price
           of
           50000
           Crowns
           set
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Scorns
           and
           Contempts
           cast
           upon
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           were
           onely
           the
           Effects
           of
           a
           Passion
           ,
           which
           being
           wisely
           dissembled
           by
           this
           Cardinal
           ,
           served
           afterwards
           to
           let
           them
           see
           his
           good
           ,
           and
           just
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           at
           last
           triumphant
           overall
           his
           Persecutions
           ,
           and
           rendred
           his
           Ministry
           Glorious
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           Night
           his
           Majesty
           kept
           him
           to
           Supper
           with
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           Lodgings
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ;
           that
           Night
           were
           many
           Bone-fires
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           as
           he
           returned
           from
           Mass
           ,
           he
           cast
           some
           Money
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           day
           before
           upon
           the
           way
           in
           the
           Countrey
           as
           he
           passed
           along
           :
           And
           the
           Visits
           which
           he
           received
           from
           the
           Grandees
           at
           Court
           and
           other
           particular
           Persons
           of
           all
           Orders
           and
           Conditions
           ,
           being
           over
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           unto
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           same
           day
           there
           came
           to
           Paris
           also
           his
           three
           Neeces
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           alwayes
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           also
           met
           out
           of
           the
           Port
           of
           
             St.
             Honorè
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Princess
           of
           Carignan
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Guebran
           his
           Lady
           ,
           the
           Marchioness
           of
           Ampous
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Ladies
           of
           Quality
           .
           These
           Ladies
           were
           also
           Lodged
           in
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           in
           a
           Quarter
           apart
           over
           the
           Queens
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           since
           his
           return
           had
           not
           done
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           Offices
           ,
           and
           Charges
           ,
           either
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           or
           Secular
           ,
           (
           although
           many
           were
           void
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           a
           great
           number
           of
           pretenders
           )
           being
           desirous
           to
           expect
           the
           Cardinal's
           coming
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Honour
           of
           disposing
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           was
           best
           informed
           of
           each
           man's
           merit
           ;
           whereby
           he
           made
           himself
           also
           to
           be
           much
           more
           observed
           ,
           whilest
           every
           man
           being
           in
           hope
           to
           be
           rewarded
           according
           to
           his
           merit
           ,
           became
           more
           ready
           ,
           and
           careful
           ,
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
        
         
           He
           had
           notwithstanding
           of
           himself
           passed
           the
           Edicts
           for
           New
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           done
           all
           other
           things
           which
           were
           like
           to
           prove
           displeasing
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           because
           (
           had
           it
           been
           done
           after
           the
           Cardinal's
           Return
           )
           it
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           done
           at
           his
           sollicitation
           ,
           whereby
           those
           Crimes
           would
           have
           been
           afresh
           imputed
           to
           him
           ;
           whereof
           he
           had
           formerly
           ,
           though
           without
           cause
           ,
           been
           esteemed
           guilty
           .
           But
           there
           remaining
           unto
           him
           now
           by
           the
           special
           Favour
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           Church
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Offices
           ,
           and
           Charges
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           he
           began
           presently
           to
           make
           a
           distribution
           of
           them
           ,
           among
           such
           persons
           as
           he
           esteemed
           best
           deserving
           ,
           and
           fittest
           for
           the
           Imployments
           ;
           reserving
           notwithstanding
           a
           good
           part
           of
           them
           undisposed
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           up
           the
           hopes
           of
           such
           as
           were
           for
           the
           present
           disappointed
           of
           Imployments
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Count
           Servient
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           of
           great
           Wisdome
           ,
           well
           deserving
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           most
           Affectionate
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           having
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           the
           management
           of
           sundry
           Charges
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Office
           of
           super-Intendant
           over
           the
           Finances
           ,
           vacant
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Vienville
           ,
           with
           whom
           was
           joyned
           Monsieur
           Fouquet
           ,
           Procureur
           General
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           made
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Merit
           for
           his
           continued
           Loyalty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           whom
           upon
           all
           occasions
           (
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Pontoise
           )
           he●●ad
           rendred
           very
           particular
           Service
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           then
           seen
           at
           the
           same
           time
           two
           super-Intendants
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           also
           a
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           a
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           a
           thing
           seldome
           practised
           ,
           although
           the
           like
           hath
           been
           before
           during
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           Super-Intendants
           ,
           were
           also
           added
           four
           Intendants
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Monsieurs
           
             Paget
             ,
             Boisleue
             ,
             Housset
          
           ,
           and
           Brisaccier
           ,
           he
           took
           also
           good
           order
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           King's
           Revenues
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           ease
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Farmers
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           
             Anthonio
             Barberini
          
           coming
           about
           that
           time
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Great
           Almoner
           of
           France
           ,
           vacant
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           was
           conferred
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Mazarine
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           testimony
           of
           his
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           him
           more
           strictly
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           conceiving
           his
           protection
           in
           Rome
           ,
           necessary
           unto
           
           the
           Interests
           of
           France
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           Francisco
           his
           Brother
           being
           accounted
           averse
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           whom
           ill
           offices
           had
           been
           then
           lately
           done
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           by
           Letters
           ,
           censuring
           the
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           direction
           of
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           reported
           in
           Court
           ,
           That
           this
           change
           in
           Cardinal
           Barberini
           ,
           was
           because
           he
           was
           gained
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Spaniard
           ,
           upon
           the
           hope
           of
           restoring
           to
           him
           the
           Profits
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           the
           Money
           sequestred
           in
           Rome
           ,
           when
           the
           Pope
           pretended
           by
           calling
           him
           to
           account
           ,
           to
           undo
           the
           House
           of
           Barberini
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           moved
           the
           Pope
           to
           a
           re-union
           with
           the
           Barberins
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           having
           not
           long
           to
           live
           ,
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           leave
           a
           lasting
           Feud
           between
           his
           own
           Relations
           ,
           and
           that
           Family
           ,
           which
           was
           still
           powerful
           in
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           also
           desired
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           off
           the
           dependence
           of
           that
           Family
           upon
           France
           ,
           and
           find
           no
           opposition
           from
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           new
           Pope
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           Francisco
           therefore
           being
           transported
           with
           this
           hope
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           no
           other
           pretext
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           this
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             neglected
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             the
             Cardinal
          
           Mazarine
           
             having
             married
             his
             own
             Niece
             to
             the
             Duke
          
           Mercoeur
           ,
           
             without
             concerning
             himself
             to
             find
             a
             party
             for
             his
             Niece
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             have
             done
          
           ;
           And
           seeming
           to
           resent
           this
           highly
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           Abbot
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Lions
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           privately
           the
           Prince
           Praefect
           and
           all
           his
           Family
           from
           thence
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           retire
           into
           Italy
           near
           Vincenza
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           whilest
           Cardinal
           Anthonio
           was
           in
           Paris
           ,
           without
           giving
           him
           the
           least
           notice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           sudden
           Resolution
           appeared
           strange
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           there
           had
           been
           alwaies
           a
           good
           intelligence
           between
           that
           Baberini
           and
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           had
           proposed
           some
           years
           before
           the
           Marriage
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           ,
           Colonel
           Vaini
           her
           Cousin
           being
           sent
           into
           France
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           had
           been
           agreed
           by
           his
           Majestie
           's
           consent
           ,
           and
           Writings
           drawn
           up
           touching
           the
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Reconciliation
           of
           Cardinal
           Barberini
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           this
           Union
           with
           that
           House
           might
           be
           more
           firm
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Marriage
           concluded
           between
           
             Don
             Maffeo
             Barberini
          
           ,
           then
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Niece
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           which
           Marriage
           the
           Prince
           Prefetto
           was
           promoted
           to
           be
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           renounced
           the
           Inheritance
           unto
           his
           said
           Brother
           the
           Bridegroom
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishoprick
           of
           Poictiers
           ,
           worth
           about
           30000
           Crowns
           yearly
           ,
           was
           also
           given
           to
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           Anthonio
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           void
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           Rocheposay
           an
           Excellent
           Prelate
           who
           had
           enjoyed
           that
           Dignity
           40
           years
           ;
           and
           had
           in
           two
           important
           occasions
           preserved
           that
           Countrey
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           himself
           with
           a
           halfe
           Pike
           in
           hand
           followed
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           devoted
           ●●
           him
           ,
           standing
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           former
           Wars
           had
           taken
           Arms
           for
           the
           Queen-Mother
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           seize
           upon
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           as
           is
           written
           in
           the
           History
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           last
           shewed
           a
           great
           Loyalty
           in
           preserving
           it
           by
           his
           generous
           Actions
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           as
           also
           did
           the
           Marquiss
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           Poictou
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           regard
           of
           the
           Expence
           ,
           went
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           that
           Province
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           kept
           open
           house
           for
           the
           Court
           two
           moneths
           together
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           had
           another
           Nephew
           ,
           an
           Abbot
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Marquiss
           ,
           a
           person
           replete
           with
           virtuous
           qualities
           ,
           it
           was
           great
           reason
           that
           for
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           Brother
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           Family
           ,
           and
           for
           those
           also
           of
           the
           Abbot
           himself
           ,
           that
           Dignity
           should
           have
           been
           conferred
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           esteeming
           likewise
           that
           't
           was
           just
           intended
           to
           gratifie
           him
           with
           it
           :
           But
           in
           
           Governments
           it
           happens
           often
           ,
           that
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           are
           by
           emergent
           occasions
           enforced
           to
           prefer
           Publick
           Interest
           ;
           before
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           private
           persons
           ;
           and
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           after
           the
           hopes
           given
           him
           thereof
           ,
           for
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           excluded
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           cause
           on
           his
           part
           given
           for
           his
           being
           deprived
           of
           it
           :
           The
           Abbot
           notwithstanding
           acquiesced
           without
           resentment
           unto
           the
           King
           and
           Cardinal's
           pleasure
           ,
           preferring
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Satisfaction
           before
           any
           particular
           concernments
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           suspicion
           might
           be
           had
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           engage
           himself
           amongst
           the
           Malecontents
           ,
           retired
           himself
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           make
           his
           residence
           in
           Rome
           ;
           comforted
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           both
           his
           merit
           ,
           and
           the
           wrong
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           were
           publickly
           notorious
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           Anthonio
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           great
           Worth
           of
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           condoled
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           Act
           suitable
           unto
           the
           generosity
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           declared
           a
           readiness
           to
           make
           a
           resignation
           thereof
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           with
           a
           greatness
           of
           mind
           equal
           to
           such
           an
           offer
           ,
           returned
           him
           thanks
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           with
           Patience
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Scene
           of
           all
           the
           Virtues
           ,
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Favours
           of
           Princes
           though
           slow
           ,
           are
           like
           the
           soft
           and
           gentle
           motion
           of
           benign
           Planets
           ,
           which
           fail
           not
           in
           due
           season
           to
           communicate
           their
           influences
           unto
           the
           bodies
           which
           they
           govern
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishoprick
           of
           Lions
           was
           given
           to
           Monsieur
           Villeroy
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           Eminent
           ,
           and
           singular
           Parts
           :
           Of
           many
           other
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           Abbeys
           which
           were
           void
           ,
           Mazarine
           (
           though
           he
           gave
           promises
           to
           several
           )
           yet
           refused
           to
           dispose
           any
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           all
           in
           hopes
           ,
           and
           consequently
           make
           them
           more
           obsequious
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           alwaies
           master
           of
           something
           ,
           whereby
           to
           reward
           and
           gratifie
           those
           ,
           who
           should
           best
           serve
           him
           to
           his
           satisfaction
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           very
           ill
           taken
           by
           divers
           ,
           who
           thinking
           they
           had
           sufficiently
           merited
           by
           their
           long
           patience
           ,
           could
           not
           without
           much
           trouble
           suffer
           this
           delay
           ,
           and
           exclaiming
           against
           this
           Maxime
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Cardinal
             was
             like
             him
             ,
             who
             g●ve
             not
             the
             Medicine
             till
             the
             Patient
             was
             dead
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschals
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           Grammont
           ,
           were
           about
           the
           same
           time
           made
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reward
           of
           their
           Services
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           great
           Capacities
           ,
           and
           Wisedome
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           leaving
           the
           Reins
           of
           the
           Government
           wholly
           unto
           the
           Cardinal's
           management
           ,
           to
           avoid
           Idleness
           gave
           himself
           unto
           those
           sprightly
           Exercises
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           most
           suitable
           unto
           the
           Lively
           Chearfulness
           of
           Generous
           Youth
           ;
           that
           was
           unto
           a
           wondrous
           Ball
           ,
           danced
           often
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           great
           Cavaliers
           ,
           with
           general
           Applause
           ,
           and
           Commendation
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           of
           the
           
             Petit
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           excellently
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           adorned
           by
           Scenes
           ,
           and
           Machines
           ,
           invented
           by
           
             Giacomo
             Torrelli
          
           an
           Italian
           ,
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Engineer
           ,
           to
           which
           being
           very
           much
           assisted
           therein
           by
           Signior
           
             Ascunio
             Amaltei
          
           ,
           a
           famous
           Priest
           ;
           it
           was
           danced
           the
           first
           time
           upon
           the
           23.
           of
           February
           at
           Night
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Queen
           ;
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Princesses
           ,
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           For●ain
           Princes
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           divided
           into
           four
           parts
           ,
           or
           nights
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           Forty
           three
           Acts
           ,
           or
           changes
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           so
           extreamly
           splendid
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           novelty
           of
           what
           was
           represented
           ,
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           matter
           therein
           recited
           ,
           the
           Sumptuous
           Magnificence
           of
           the
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           Gracefulness
           of
           all
           the
           persons
           who
           acted
           in
           it
           ;
           that
           the
           Spectators
           had
           been
           at
           a
           stand
           unto
           which
           they
           should
           have
           attributed
           most
           of
           Gallantry
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           King
           like
           to
           a
           Radiant
           Sun
           behind
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           from
           the
           disguise
           of
           those
           Habits
           ,
           shot
           forth
           such
           Rayes
           of
           his
           Majestick
           Looks
           ,
           and
           graceful
           Action
           ,
           as
           dazeling
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           ,
           enforced
           them
           with
           just
           reason
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           none
           could
           equal
           the
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Majesty
           of
           his
           deportment
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Action
           fire
           catched
           accidentally
           upon
           the
           Hangings
           which
           were
           before
           the
           entrance
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           was
           like
           to
           have
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           confounded
           the
           whole
           order
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           fearless
           Courage
           of
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           care
           of
           those
           who
           had
           charge
           of
           ordering
           things
           ,
           restored
           all
           forthwith
           to
           its
           pristine
           quiet
           ;
           And
           this
           was
           taken
           for
           a
           Presage
           of
           what
           should
           follow
           ;
           like
           to
           the
           Auguries
           of
           the
           Assyrians
           and
           Persians
           ,
           who
           regulated
           all
           their
           Enterprises
           ,
           by
           the
           Omens
           gathered
           from
           that
           Element
           .
        
         
           Truly
           those
           who
           made
           this
           Observation
           were
           not
           deceived
           ,
           because
           the
           day
           before
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           the
           Count
           Beauvais
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Forces
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           having
           notice
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           come
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           had
           lodged
           about
           1400
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           in
           the
           Village
           of
           Therme
           ,
           marched
           thither
           privately
           ,
           and
           about
           an
           hour
           after
           midnight
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           more
           than
           300
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Briol
          
           ,
           Commander
           ,
           by
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           made
           shift
           to
           disperse
           ,
           and
           get
           away
           .
        
         
           This
           good
           Military
           Rencounter
           was
           attended
           by
           another
           Fortunate
           Success
           in
           Civil
           Matters
           ,
           of
           no
           slight
           consequence
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           the
           Commitment
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Croissy
             Fouquet
          
           ,
           a
           Counsellour
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           part
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Stickler
           amongst
           the
           Faction
           
             des
             Frondeurs
          
           ,
           which
           was
           raised
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           He
           was
           taken
           in
           Paris
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           because
           he
           was
           a
           banished
           person
           ,
           as
           for
           holding
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           had
           made
           use
           of
           a
           pretended
           Pass
           from
           Court
           ,
           to
           Treat
           ,
           and
           Advertise
           him
           what
           passed
           ,
           and
           manage
           a
           new
           Cabal
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Prince's
           party
           .
           He
           had
           alwaies
           shewed
           himself
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           thought
           a
           matter
           of
           importance
           unto
           the
           settlement
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Authority
           ,
           that
           some
           example
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           some
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           resolution
           taken
           to
           make
           his
           Process
           .
           Upon
           which
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           the
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ,
           unto
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           where
           he
           thought
           the
           Parliament
           (
           amongst
           whom
           he
           had
           much
           credit
           ,
           and
           many
           Friends
           )
           would
           favour
           him
           ;
           there
           were
           assigned
           Commissaries
           for
           judging
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Monsieurs
           
             de
             L●sco
          
           ,
           and
           Bison
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           draw
           his
           Process
           ;
           but
           he
           continuing
           firm
           not
           to
           answer
           elsewhere
           but
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           necessitated
           the
           Court
           to
           condemn
           him
           as
           a
           Mute
           ;
           which
           being
           a
           thing
           extraordinary
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           against
           him
           being
           onely
           grounded
           upon
           conjecture
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           made
           good
           defence
           ,
           made
           them
           resolve
           to
           remand
           his
           Process
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           either
           because
           he
           might
           answer
           before
           his
           natural
           Judges
           ;
           or
           because
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           of
           a
           sweet
           Nature
           ,
           was
           loth
           to
           put
           things
           to
           extremity
           ;
           in
           vertue
           whereof
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           first
           President
           having
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           examined
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           there
           was
           more
           of
           suspition
           than
           proof
           against
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           Report
           they
           made
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           instances
           made
           by
           
             Croissy
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
          
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           free
           him
           ,
           upon
           condition
           he
           should
           remain
           in
           Italy
           ,
           until
           the
           Prince
           had
           made
           his
           Peace
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           King
           should
           recal
           him
           .
           This
           Example
           above
           all
           shewed
           the
           Cardinal's
           moderation
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           no
           person
           of
           the
           whole
           Party
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           violently
           acted
           against
           him
           .
           Monsieur
           Courtin
           ,
           a
           
             Maistre
             de
             Requeste
          
           ,
           was
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           imprisoned
           as
           a
           Complice
           ,
           and
           Friend
           unto
           Croissy
           ,
           but
           defending
           himself
           with
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           was
           released
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           taken
           prisoners
           in
           Champaigne
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Monsieurs
           
             de
             Vineuil
          
           ,
           and
           Ioly
           ,
           with
           forged
           Passes
           ,
           accused
           for
           going
           to
           Paris
           with
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           and
           Instrctions
           ,
           to
           form
           some
           new
           Party
           against
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           to
           scatter
           Libels
           defamatory
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           to
           raise
           Sedition
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           the
           Friends
           
           and
           Kindred
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           into
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Faction
           ;
           and
           also
           with
           other
           Dispatches
           ,
           containing
           the
           wayes
           they
           were
           to
           use
           for
           Treating
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           as
           without
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           They
           were
           strictly
           kept
           ,
           and
           their
           Release
           absolutely
           denyed
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           who
           pretended
           they
           were
           Prisoners
           of
           Warr
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           required
           them
           from
           Count
           Vaubecour
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Chalons
           ,
           threatning
           to
           use
           the
           same
           Treatment
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           was
           shewed
           to
           them
           .
           The
           King
           denied
           absolutely
           to
           give
           allowance
           to
           those
           Protests
           ,
           declared
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           shewed
           ,
           That
           Rebels
           could
           never
           be
           comprehended
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           prisoners
           of
           Warr
           ;
           that
           therefore
           if
           any
           breach
           of
           Quarter
           should
           be
           offered
           unto
           those
           Prisoners
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           corresponded
           unto
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           ,
           against
           those
           of
           their
           Party
           who
           were
           Prisoners
           with
           his
           Majestie
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           several
           other
           persons
           of
           inferiour
           Rank
           seised
           ,
           who
           against
           the
           King's
           Edicts
           took
           the
           boldness
           of
           coming
           into
           Paris
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           Preparations
           for
           the
           next
           Campagne
           were
           after
           made
           ,
           and
           divers
           Sums
           of
           Money
           were
           delivered
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           old
           Troops
           for
           Recruits
           ,
           and
           to
           others
           for
           new
           Levies
           ;
           he
           thought
           fit
           also
           to
           have
           a
           Strength
           of
           German
           Horse
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Care
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Count
           Neunteil
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Milet
             ,
             Contery
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           went
           for
           that
           purpose
           into
           Germany
           ,
           as
           was
           also
           done
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Li●ge
           ,
           by
           th●
           Counts
           of
           
             Grand
             Pre
          
           ,
           and
           Beauvais
           .
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           Piedmont
           seemed
           to
           be
           much
           threatned
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Casal
           ,
           and
           the
           Preparations
           for
           Warr
           made
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           ,
           where
           they
           expected
           several
           Recruits
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           both
           from
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           therefore
           reiterated
           his
           D●si●es
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             either
             be
             assisted
             by
             a
             considerable
             strength
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             permitted
             to
             agree
             upon
             a
             Neutrality
             with
          
           Spain
           :
           There
           were
           therefore
           sent
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           4500
           Foot
           ,
           &
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           who
           passed
           happily
           in
           May
           unto
           Annore
           for
           the
           recruit
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Quinc●
          
           ,
           Commander
           General
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           sent
           to
           Command
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           Spaniards
           continued
           still
           their
           Negotiations
           begun
           long
           before
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           either
           to
           gain
           them
           to
           their
           party
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           perswade
           them
           unto
           a
           Neutrality
           ,
           upon
           Terms
           very
           advantageous
           which
           they
           proposed
           ,
           some
           Minister
           of
           Piedmont
           seeming
           to
           be
           well
           inclined
           thereto
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           therefore
           dispatched
           Monsieur
           
             au
             Plessis
             Besanzon
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           profound
           Judgment
           ,
           unto
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           Envoy
           ,
           to
           Treat
           upon
           all
           Affairs
           and
           Concernments
           in
           those
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Besanzon
           taking
           leave
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           then
           at
           
             Fountain
             Bleau
          
           )
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           went
           forthwith
           unto
           Turin
           ,
           where
           having
           first
           assured
           the
           Duke
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           intentions
           to
           maintain
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Chierasco
           ,
           and
           to
           protect
           alwayes
           that
           State
           with
           the
           speedy
           supply
           of
           a
           strength
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Considerable
           Officers
           ;
           He
           went
           after
           unto
           Casal
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           then
           was
           ,
           where
           being
           received
           with
           such
           Honours
           as
           are
           due
           to
           such
           as
           are
           Ambassadours
           ,
           he
           reduced
           his
           Negotiation
           unto
           two
           Heads
           ;
           The
           One
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             satisfied
             touching
             the
             Interest
             of
          
           Casal
           ,
           
             so
             as
             that
             Town
             might
             not
             either
             by
             surprise
             ,
             exchange
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             howsoever
             ,
             come
             into
             the
          
           Spaniards
           hands
           .
           And
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Touching
             the
             Interests
             which
             the
             Ministers
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua's
           
             Name
             ,
             might
             have
             against
          
           Monferrat
           
             held
             by
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             the
             King
             being
             ready
             to
             pay
             effectively
             the
             Sum
             contained
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           Chierasco
           ,
           
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Savoy
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           answered
           unto
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           
             That
             he
             acknowledged
             this
             comeing
             of
             Monsieur
          
           Du
           Plessis
           ,
           
             as
             a
             particular
             Favour
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             Person
             in
             whom
             he
             should
             confide
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             Prudent
             Man
             ,
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             necessity
             which
             had
             obliged
             him
             to
             get
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Towns
             ,
             and
             being
             satisfied
             that
             no
             Accident
             whatsoever
             should
             alter
             him
             from
             that
             Devotion
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             infinite
             tyes
             ,
             and
             obligations
             ,
             he
             professed
             towards
             his
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             would
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             be
             so
             kind
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             would
             maintain
             the
             possession
             of
             those
             his
             Towns
             ,
             against
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             and
             all
             other
             persons
             whatsoever
          
           .
        
         
           
             That
             although
             perhaps
             the
             Money
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Garrison
             might
             come
             out
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Purse
             ,
             that
             yet
             he
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             did
             acknowledge
             it
             from
             any
             other
             hands
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Empresses
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             Sister
             ,
             under
             whose
             authority
             the
             Treaty
             was
             concluded
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             should
             be
             again
             possessor
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             which
             with
             too
             ●pparant
             an
             Injustice
             was
             kept
             from
             him
             by
             the
          
           Savoyard
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             could
             freely
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Rents
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             without
             being
             prejudiced
             by
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             against
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             protested
             as
             a
             thing
             never
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             House
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             he
             would
             then
             maintain
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             without
             assistance
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             conceived
             that
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             proper
             to
             send
             unto
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             imploy
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Authority
             with
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             without
             contradiction
             restore
             what
             they
             withheld
             ,
             which
             h●
             desi●●●
             alwayes
             to
             obtain
             rather
             by
             friendly
             means
             then
             by
             the
             way
             of
             force
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Peace
             of
          
           Italy
           (
           
             a
             thing
             so
             much
             at
             all
             times
             desired
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             the
             House
             of
          
           Mantua
           )
           
             might
             be
             preserved
             ;
             it
             being
             very
             clear
             by
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             unto
             any
             that
             shall
             make
             impartial
             reflexions
             thereupon
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             disturbers
             of
             it
             .
             That
             the
             S●m
             offered
             could
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             not
             being
             consented
             unto
             a●
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             although
             those
             Articles
             should
             have
             been
             binding
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             then
             to
             have
             been
             performed
             when
             the
             places
             had
             not
             been
             enjoyed
             by
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             not
             now
             when
             the
             Mean
             Profits
             of
             those
             places
             have
             been
             so
             long
             enjoyed
             by
             them
             ,
             without
             account
             .
          
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           had
           already
           declared
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             La
             V●ll
          
           his
           principal
           Minister
           ,
           That
           satisfaction
           could
           not
           be
           given
           to
           France
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           by
           putting
           Casal
           and
           Monferrat
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           before
           his
           Highness
           had
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           to
           cause
           the
           French
           to
           quit
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           having
           found
           by
           the
           Answers
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           as
           writing
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           a
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           Majesty
           (
           considering
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           place
           )
           that
           it
           should
           be
           well
           fortified
           and
           provided
           of
           an
           ordinary
           Garrison
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           interest
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           might
           not
           upon
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           be
           let
           in
           there
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           try
           what
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           proposed
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           effecting
           this
           ,
           a
           Garrison
           should
           be
           placed
           there
           ,
           the
           one
           moyety
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           moyety
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Cantons
           ,
           to
           be
           under
           his
           Highnesse's
           Authority
           and
           Command
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           the
           one
           moyety
           by
           the
           Christian
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           the
           other
           Princes
           and
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           who
           were
           also
           interessed
           in
           the
           Affair
           ,
           under
           such
           reasonable
           conditions
           as
           should
           be
           adjusted
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           at
           no
           expence
           ,
           till
           the
           General
           Peace
           between
           the
           Crowns
           were
           concluded
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           be
           enforced
           to
           take
           money
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           a
           thing
           ill
           taken
           by
           those
           who
           had
           so
           oft
           maintained
           the
           Town
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           might
           give
           occasion
           of
           many
           inconveniencies
           ,
           absolutely
           contrary
           unto
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           Duke
           Monsieur
           
             Iean
             Coxens
          
           ,
           Secretary
           unto
           the
           Empress
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           who
           came
           post
           ,
           sent
           thither
           expresly
           by
           both
           the
           Empresses
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           unto
           these
           Treaties
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           having
           communicated
           this
           Proposition
           unto
           that
           person
           ,
           he
           protested
           ,
           
             That
             both
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             Sister
             ,
             would
             have
             great
             occasion
             to
             complain
             ,
             should
             be
             hearken
             to
             it
             ;
             because
             they
             being
             obliged
             by
             promise
             unto
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             Place
             should
             be
             alwayes
             kept
             free
             in
             the
             disposal
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             and
             having
             thereupon
             procured
             from
             him
             a
             maintenance
             for
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             so
             little
             credit
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             much
             concerned
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             the
             Interests
             whereof
             they
             had
             espoused
             alwayes
             as
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             also
             be
             ill
             taken
             ,
             that
             whilest
             his
             Highness
             desired
             the
             Investiture
             of
             Monferrat
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             should
             receive
             into
             the
             same
             a
             Garrison
             or
             Money
             from
             any
             other
             Prince
             ,
             without
             his
             Imperial
             Majestie
             's
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             consent
             ,
             especially
             having
             herein
             disgusted
             the
             said
             Empresses
             ,
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             Sister
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Answers
           therefore
           of
           the
           Duke
           stuck
           to
           this
           Point
           ,
           
             That
             when
             his
             Countries
             which
             were
             unjustly
             detained
             from
             him
             by
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             he
             should
             then
             be
             able
             out
             of
             those
             Revenues
             ,
             without
             any
             others
             assistance
             to
             secure
             himself
             ,
             and
             keep
             those
             his
             Towns
             ;
             and
             this
             being
             a
             thing
             well
             known
             to
             Monsieur
          
           Du
           Plessis
           ,
           
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             he
             would
             in
             his
             great
             Iudgment
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             approve
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             Expedient
             ,
             and
             represent
             it
             favourably
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             most
             humble
             duty
             and
             respects
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             preserve
             alwayes
             inviolably
             towards
             him
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Answer
           gave
           no
           satisfaction
           to
           
             Du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           Propositions
           to
           be
           desperate
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           received
           many
           Honours
           ,
           and
           demonstrations
           of
           Respect
           towards
           his
           Person
           ,
           parted
           from
           Casal
           ,
           refusing
           those
           Presents
           which
           the
           Duke's
           Generosity
           had
           destined
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           returned
           unto
           Turin
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           gave
           account
           of
           his
           Negotiations
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ;
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Genoua
           ,
           where
           he
           Negotiated
           with
           that
           Republick
           ,
           unto
           their
           mutual
           satisfaction
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           took
           his
           way
           to
           Parma
           ,
           and
           Modena
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           success
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           came
           to
           Venice
           upon
           the
           24th
           of
           Iuly
           .
        
         
           The
           substance
           of
           his
           Negotiations
           was
           to
           let
           those
           Princes
           understand
           of
           what
           importance
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           Pignorol
           kept
           in
           the
           French
           hands
           ,
           that
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Chierasco
           should
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           unto
           his
           Christian
           Majesty
           ,
           touching
           the
           business
           of
           Casal
           ,
           for
           avoiding
           of
           great
           stirres
           which
           might
           be
           much
           more
           dangerous
           to
           the
           quiet
           and
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           march
           with
           his
           Forces
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           other●
           wise
           be
           absolutely
           forced
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           conferred
           upon
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           d'U●●elles
           ,
           the
           Count
           Beauvais
           ,
           and
           the
           Monsieurs
           Castlenau
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             M●r
          
           ,
           all
           Persons
           of
           great
           Experience
           ,
           and
           high
           Repute
           ,
           were
           appointed
           his
           Lieutenant
           Generals
           .
           There
           were
           sent
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Oquincourt
           7500
           men
           ,
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           into
           Rousillon
           ,
           and
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Ognon
          
           ,
           being
           at
           last
           prevailed
           upon
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Xantes
           ,
           (
           a
           Person
           of
           Eminent
           Condition
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           long
           before
           Treated
           with
           him
           )
           :
           upon
           honourable
           and
           profitable
           Terms
           voluntarily
           quitted
           the
           Governments
           he
           held
           ,
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Pais
             d'
             Aunais
          
           ,
           the
           Isles
           of
           Oleron
           ,
           and
           Rea
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Important
           Town
           of
           Brou●ges
           ,
           receiving
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           the
           sum
           of
           530000
           Franks
           ,
           and
           a
           Patent
           for
           Duke
           ,
           Peer
           ,
           and
           Mareschal
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           This
           Cavalier's
           Mind
           was
           wrought
           upon
           by
           this
           discourse
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           himself
           ,
           he
           must
           either
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           or
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           else
           return
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           this
           consideration
           knowing
           well
           that
           he
           should
           at
           last
           become
           a
           prey
           to
           those
           who
           did
           support
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           sensible
           that
           't
           was
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Wise
           man
           not
           to
           expect
           till
           he
           were
           brought
           unto
           necessity
           ,
           he
           thought
           't
           was
           better
           to
           restore
           himself
           with
           safety
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           then
           expose
           himself
           unto
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           Precipice
           to
           the
           eternal
           dishonour
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           Family
           .
        
         
           The
           Lieutenancy
           of
           the
           said
           Governments
           were
           conferred
           by
           his
           Majestie
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrade
          
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           known
           Experience
           and
           Loyalty
           ;
           the
           Government
           of
           Brouges
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Champ●●e●ry
          
           ;
           the
           Fort
           of
           Oleron
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saint
             Leonard
          
           ;
           the
           Fort
           of
           Preda
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Oleron
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Louches
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Towers
           of
           Rochel
           upon
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aunais
          
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           the
           Cardinal's
           Confidents
           ,
           to
           whose
           direction
           Fortune
           favourably
           corresponding
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           thereby
           and
           by
           his
           own
           good
           Conduct
           so
           well
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           effects
           which
           followed
           rendred
           all
           his
           Actions
           intirely
           commendable
           and
           praise-worthy
           .
        
         
           They
           Negotiated
           also
           with
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           to
           deliver
           up
           Brisac
           ,
           doubting
           that
           he
           might
           Treat
           with
           some
           Forraign
           Prince
           ,
           and
           endanger
           thereby
           that
           most
           Important
           Place
           ;
           but
           the
           Treaty
           being
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           conclusion
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           because
           whilest
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           Prince
           would
           content
           himself
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           the
           Fort
           of
           Fera
           ,
           in
           exchange
           of
           his
           Command
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           he
           finding
           that
           they
           had
           some
           thoughts
           of
           Arresting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Armagnuc
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           who
           studied
           in
           Paris
           ,
           caused
           him
           privately
           to
           withdraw
           thence
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           him
           to
           Brisac
           ,
           which
           gave
           a
           stop
           to
           all
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           renewed
           the
           former
           jealousies
           and
           distrusts
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           generally
           thought
           that
           Harcourt
           ,
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           great
           Valour
           ,
           and
           having
           such
           a
           Fortress
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           would
           have
           driven
           things
           to
           an
           extremity
           ,
           and
           taken
           his
           advantage
           upon
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           have
           gotten
           the
           most
           that
           he
           could
           promise
           to
           himself
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           having
           a
           Mind
           too
           noble
           to
           stoop
           unto
           an
           Action
           which
           might
           shew
           want
           of
           Faith
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           with
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           security
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           other
           Proposition
           ,
           though
           the
           first
           Treaty
           had
           been
           interrupted
           .
           The
           King's
           Councel
           on
           the
           other
           part
           did
           not
           much
           sollicit
           him
           ,
           for
           several
           Reasons
           :
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           Because
           they
           hoped
           that
           when
           he
           should
           want
           money
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           unpaid
           would
           revolt
           against
           him
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           Because
           they
           would
           not
           engage
           themselves
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           ,
           till
           it
           appeared
           who
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           Charlevois
           being
           there
           ,
           who
           gave
           sufficiently
           to
           understand
           that
           his
           Authority
           there
           was
           not
           absolute
           .
           And
           the
           third
           ,
           Because
           knowing
           how
           great
           a
           Friend
           he
           was
           to
           his
           own
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           would
           ●urely
           never
           undertake
           an
           Action
           which
           might
           lessen
           his
           Fame
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           thought
           not
           best
           to
           make
           a
           Treaty
           with
           Harcourt
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           have
           another
           to
           make
           with
           Charlevois
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           when
           the
           Count
           renewed
           his
           Negotiation
           by
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Milet
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Charente
          
           ,
           (
           who
           communicated
           all
           things
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elbeuf
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Harcourt
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Harpaion
          
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           
             d'
             Ampouz
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Kindred
           and
           Friends
           )
           the
           Cardinal
           alwayes
           delayed
           the
           matter
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bes●●s
          
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           went
           to
           Brisac
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           to
           conclude
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           that
           (
           whereof
           he
           outwardly
           made
           shew
           )
           corrupted
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Philipsbourgh
           ,
           into
           which
           Fort
           they
           suffered
           the
           Kings
           Troops
           to
           enter
           ,
           publishing
           a
           thing
           very
           injurious
           to
           the
           Count
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Count
           was
           in
           Treaty
           to
           sell
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           whereupon
           order
           was
           given
           to
           the
           King's
           Querries
           not
           to
           receive
           his
           Orders
           any
           more
           ,
           as
           Grand
           Escuyer
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           
           command
           was
           given
           to
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           ,
           to
           march
           with
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Forces
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           make
           Warr
           against
           those
           Places
           which
           held
           for
           the
           Count
           ,
           to
           enforce
           him
           unto
           those
           Capitulations
           which
           his
           Majesty
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           grant
           him
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           besieged
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           few
           daies
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Betford
           ,
           defended
           valiantly
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Susa
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           notice
           unto
           the
           Count
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             give
             up
          
           Brisac
           
             without
             other
             pretensions
             ,
             and
             retire
             himself
             into
             his
             Government
             of
          
           Alsatia
           ,
           
             or
             to
          
           Philipsbourgh
           ,
           
             which
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             him
             .
             Harecourt
          
           shewed
           himself
           willing
           to
           submit
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           pleasure
           ,
           entred
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           and
           accepted
           the
           Articles
           subscribed
           by
           him
           ,
           the
           substance
           whereof
           was
           ,
           That
           there
           should
           be
           paid
           unto
           him
           40000
           Doubloones
           ,
           to
           pay
           Charlevois
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Brisac
           ,
           and
           10000
           to
           himself
           ,
           for
           a
           greater
           sum
           expended
           by
           him
           in
           maintaining
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Brisac
           and
           Phillipsburgh
           .
        
         
           This
           Treaty
           was
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           dispatch't
           away
           to
           Court
           to
           be
           ratified
           ,
           and
           brought
           thither
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brinon
          
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           being
           assured
           that
           the
           Count
           d●Harcourt
           could
           not
           Treat
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           less
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           3000000
           which
           France
           was
           to
           pay
           unto
           the
           Arch-Duke
           
             Charles
             Ferdinand
          
           of
           Inspurgh
           ,
           granted
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ,
           as
           because
           he
           would
           not
           give
           occasion
           unto
           the
           French
           to
           draw
           the
           Swedes
           again
           into
           Germany
           )
           refused
           to
           approve
           the
           Treaty
           made
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           ;
           but
           the
           said
           
             de
             Brinon
          
           (
           and
           Monsieur
           Dautichamp
           (
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           along
           to
           Court
           by
           the
           Count
           for
           the
           said
           Ratification
           )
           were
           sent
           back
           with
           Orders
           to
           revoke
           all
           that
           had
           been
           granted
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Senneterre
          
           by
           the
           said
           
             de
             Brinon
          
           writ
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           his
           Son
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             for
             him
             to
             take
             offence
             at
             this
             disowning
             of
             his
             Articles
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             to
             obey
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           observed
           punctually
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           said
           Brinon
           with
           his
           Letters
           of
           excuse
           unto
           the
           Count
           ;
           letting
           him
           know
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             had
             not
             approved
             the
             Treaty
             he
             had
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             remained
             therefore
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             submit
             unto
             his
             will
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             the
             former
             state
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             forthwith
             give
             up
          
           Brisac
           
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             instantly
             advance
             into
          
           Alsatia
           ,
           
             to
             reduce
             all
             those
             Places
             that
             should
             refuse
             to
             give
             Obedience
             .
             Harecourt
          
           at
           a
           news
           so
           unexpected
           was
           greatly
           troubled
           ,
           and
           esteeming
           himself
           to
           be
           deluded
           ,
           pretended
           that
           the
           Mareschal
           should
           make
           good
           his
           Parol
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           kept
           Brinon
           prisoner
           ;
           but
           it
           availed
           not
           ,
           because
           the
           Mareschal
           caused
           Dautichamp
           to
           be
           forthwith
           Arrested
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Castlenau
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           take
           in
           
             Tannes
             ;
             Dautichamp
          
           seeing
           all
           his
           endeavours
           to
           be
           released
           fruitless
           ,
           desired
           the
           Mareschal
           to
           consider
           him
           as
           a
           prisoner
           of
           Warr
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           liberty
           upon
           his
           Parol
           ;
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           he
           continued
           his
           Journey
           towards
           Brisac
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Tannes
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           that
           Castlenau
           was
           about
           to
           attack
           the
           Suburb
           ,
           which
           was
           trenched
           in
           ,
           he
           wrote
           instantly
           unto
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           praying
           him
           that
           the
           Assault
           might
           be
           forborn
           ;
           assuring
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Count
          
           d'Harcourt
           
             would
             command
             Monsieur
          
           de
           Grun
           ,
           
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             to
             open
             him
             the
             Gates
             .
          
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           taking
           it
           to
           be
           onely
           a
           delay
           for
           gaining
           time
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           they
           should
           give
           no
           farther
           time
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Suburb
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           Castlenau
           having
           granted
           them
           a
           Truce
           till
           
           Dautichamp's
           return
           ,
           who
           went
           with
           all
           diligence
           towards
           Brisac
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           passage
           saw
           the
           Mareschal
           at
           Cernay
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           hope
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           Truce
           until
           the
           9th
           of
           March
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           return
           from
           Brisac
           with
           an
           answer
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           this
           the
           Truce
           was
           suddenly
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           Place
           vigorously
           assaulted
           :
           The
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           upon
           notice
           
           hereof
           dispatcht
           presently
           Orders
           unto
           the
           said
           
             de
             Grun
          
           ,
           to
           receive
           in
           the
           King's
           Forces
           without
           contest
           ;
           which
           Orders
           Dautichamp
           sent
           away
           forthwith
           by
           a
           Souldier
           who
           went
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           himself
           came
           thither
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           not
           willing
           to
           receive
           from
           Harcourt
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           knew
           he
           could
           gain
           by
           himself
           ,
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           speak
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           City
           was
           Assaulted
           with
           great
           fury
           ,
           Castlenau
           being
           hurt
           there
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           of
           either
           party
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           trusting
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           treated
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           discourse
           it
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           plundered
           the
           Governour
           's
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           himself
           was
           condemned
           to
           pay
           3000
           Dobloones
           to
           his
           great
           mortification
           and
           trouble
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           betrayed
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           Publick
           Faith.
           Dautichamp
           having
           at
           last
           got
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           himself
           who
           at
           first
           had
           demanded
           onely
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           had
           (
           as
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           said
           )
           promised
           not
           to
           attack
           the
           Castle
           ,
           demanded
           that
           should
           be
           also
           rendred
           ,
           and
           gave
           onely
           four
           dayes
           time
           to
           the
           Commander
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           Count
           
           Harcourt's
           Orders
           ,
           who
           that
           he
           might
           by
           this
           last
           Action
           take
           away
           all
           pretences
           could
           be
           made
           against
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           dealing
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           released
           Brinon
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           Dautichamp
           unto
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           throw
           himself
           without
           reserve
           at
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Feet
           ,
           declaring
           that
           he
           went
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           Phillipsbourgh
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           expect
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Commands
           .
           And
           so
           this
           Prince
           quitted
           Brisac
           ,
           and
           Charlevois
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           satisfied
           what
           he
           had
           advanced
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           was
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Besmenus
          
           was
           placed
           there
           as
           Commander
           ,
           with
           other
           Officers
           depending
           entirely
           upon
           his
           Majestie
           .
        
         
           This
           Action
           which
           succeeded
           just
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           many
           others
           )
           had
           foretold
           ,
           much
           encreased
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Managery
           ,
           and
           merits
           from
           the
           Crown
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           declared
           notwithstanding
           unto
           the
           Duke
           
             d'Elbeuf
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             of
             the
             Count
          
           d'Harcourt's
           
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             had
             him
             in
             the
             same
             Esteem
             as
             formerly
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             case
             he
             would
             leave
             the
             care
             thereof
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             procure
             an
             entire
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             Count.
          
           The
           Court
           was
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           respect
           ,
           and
           the
           generosity
           of
           his
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           his
           Enemies
           who
           had
           falsly
           slandered
           him
           with
           many
           imputations
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           were
           very
           much
           confounded
           and
           ashamed
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anvil
          
           who
           a
           few
           dayes
           before
           had
           been
           banished
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           recalled
           ,
           and
           restored
           unto
           his
           former
           degree
           of
           favour
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           he
           fell
           into
           this
           disgrace
           ,
           because
           having
           promised
           to
           surrender
           the
           Government
           of
           Limousin
           ,
           destined
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           for
           recompence
           of
           his
           Services
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           he
           refused
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           who
           suggested
           to
           him
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           quit
           it
           but
           upon
           other
           terms
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Court
           who
           were
           engaged
           unto
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           let
           him
           want
           it
           without
           some
           shew
           of
           collusion
           ,
           found
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           take
           this
           course
           as
           well
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           as
           to
           let
           the
           Duke
           see
           how
           't
           was
           resented
           by
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           which
           he
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           performing
           what
           he
           promised
           ,
           he
           was
           restored
           unto
           his
           former
           degree
           of
           Favour
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Hoquincourt
           was
           making
           preparation
           for
           his
           Voyage
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Languedoc
           was
           that
           Winter
           held
           at
           Pezenas
           ,
           a
           City
           with
           a
           Castle
           situate
           upon
           the
           Point
           where
           the
           two
           Rivers
           of
           Peine
           and
           Erand
           do
           meet
           together
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           was
           then
           quartered
           there
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           minds
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           through
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           disposed
           rather
           to
           make
           Cabals
           ,
           than
           contribute
           Money
           to
           
           the
           King
           ,
           did
           what
           possibly
           he
           could
           to
           make
           them
           sensible
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           discovering
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           would
           fall
           upon
           a
           resolution
           ,
           not
           to
           give
           any
           thing
           unless
           the
           Troops
           were
           removed
           out
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Money
           for
           accommodating
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           provision
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           must
           be
           raised
           by
           what
           should
           be
           given
           by
           that
           Province
           ,
           which
           would
           ●ail
           totally
           if
           they
           gave
           nothing
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           consequence
           the
           Army
           would
           be
           disabled
           to
           march
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           something
           might
           be
           contributed
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           .
           He
           saw
           farther
           ,
           that
           the
           Season
           of
           the
           year
           was
           advanced
           ;
           and
           was
           informed
           ,
           that
           there
           came
           unto
           the
           Spaniards
           Recruits
           of
           men
           from
           Italy
           ;
           That
           the
           Enemies
           drew
           to
           a
           Rendezvouz
           ;
           That
           they
           made
           preparation
           in
           Castile
           of
           Pieces
           of
           Battery
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Bullet
           ,
           Scaling
           Ladders
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Necessaries
           ,
           and
           intended
           forthwith
           to
           besiege
           Roses
           ;
           And
           believing
           that
           there
           would
           be
           no
           means
           of
           relieving
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           finish
           their
           Line
           before
           his
           coming
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           timely
           preparation
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           parted
           therefore
           from
           Pazenas
           the
           25th
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           Segean
           ,
           and
           Rivesalta
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           a
           halt
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           together
           all
           his
           Troops
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           what
           would
           be
           the
           last
           Resolution
           of
           the
           States
           ;
           he
           knew
           well
           the
           importance
           of
           preserving
           Rossillon
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           written
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           recommended
           that
           Province
           to
           his
           care
           ,
           he
           therefore
           appointed
           Boulon
           for
           the
           general
           Rendezvouz
           of
           all
           the
           Troops
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           marched
           the
           16th
           of
           Iune
           to
           pass
           the
           Hill
           of
           Pertus
           ;
           his
           Army
           was
           composed
           of
           about
           2500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Three
           or
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           all
           tried
           old
           Souldiers
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           stronger
           by
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Baron
           of
           Sabach
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           Serra
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           therefore
           probably
           thought
           they
           would
           have
           opposed
           the
           French
           at
           that
           Pass
           ;
           but
           they
           onely
           put
           a
           Guard
           in
           the
           Tower
           
             della
             Ionquiera
          
           ,
           with
           a
           thought
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           same
           would
           have
           stopped
           the
           French
           ,
           until
           they
           might
           march
           up
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           advantage
           ;
           but
           the
           Tower
           contrary
           to
           all
           expectation
           ,
           yielded
           forthwith
           upon
           sight
           of
           two
           small
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           had
           brought
           with
           them
           out
           of
           Rossillon
           ;
           There
           they
           staid
           one
           day
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           Rear-Guard
           ,
           and
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           advanced
           into
           the
           Plain
           beyond
           
             Loustelnau
             :
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ordered
           his
           Army
           into
           two
           Battails
           ,
           having
           advice
           that
           the
           Enemy
           would
           expect
           him
           towards
           Castillon
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           be
           stronger
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           they
           had
           burnt
           their
           Forts
           before
           Roses
           ,
           and
           drawn
           the
           Garrison
           out
           of
           Feguieres
           .
           The
           French
           marched
           in
           good
           order
           towards
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           leaving
           Feguieres
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           ;
           the
           Van-Guard
           saw
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           Battalia
           behind
           Castillon
           ,
           covered
           by
           the
           Town
           ,
           a
           Morasse
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           Ditches
           and
           Cutts
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           Night
           draw
           near
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           Rear-Guard
           approached
           ,
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Foot
           marching
           behind
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           turn
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Night
           to
           retire
           ,
           leaving
           in
           Castillon
           1200
           men
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           
             Blessis
             Belliere
          
           called
           then
           a
           Councel
           of
           Warr
           to
           consult
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           resolved
           touching
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           they
           should
           not
           follow
           him
           ,
           because
           in
           a
           Country
           full
           of
           narrow
           Passes
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           himself
           ▪
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Army
           were
           not
           come
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           would
           be
           necessary
           to
           retire
           back
           to
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           besides
           have
           much
           lessened
           their
           Reputation
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           are
           much
           guided
           by
           outward
           appearances
           ,
           and
           whose
           Friendship
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           take
           Castillon
           before
           they
           advanced
           farther
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           on
           slowly
           ,
           without
           ingaging
           themselves
           by
           their
           marches
           ,
           where
           
           they
           could
           not
           be
           followed
           by
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           having
           brought
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           from
           Roses
           ,
           and
           viewed
           the
           place
           ,
           they
           began
           forthwith
           to
           open
           a
           Trench
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           advanced
           to
           the
           Town-Ditch
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           continual
           firing
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           Besieged
           .
        
         
           Castillon
           is
           a
           Town
           invironed
           with
           a
           plain
           Wall
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           dry
           Ditch
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           consisted
           of
           Irish
           and
           Neapolitans
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Colonel
           Milon
           ,
           who
           being
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Naples
           in
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           had
           abandoned
           the
           Party
           ;
           and
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           ,
           where
           he
           gained
           great
           Reputation
           .
        
         
           The
           Besieged
           made
           no
           Sally
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           no
           Redoubts
           without
           to
           favour
           them
           ,
           but
           cast
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           stones
           ,
           which
           obliged
           the
           Assailants
           to
           make
           a
           Gallery
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           with
           more
           security
           approach
           the
           Wall
           ;
           where
           having
           in
           three
           days
           sunk
           a
           Mine
           in
           the
           corner
           of
           a
           Tower
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           knowing
           the
           place
           was
           not
           longer
           to
           be
           defended
           ,
           made
           Articles
           ,
           and
           were
           admitted
           unto
           an
           Honourable
           Capitulation
           ,
           with
           a
           tye
           upon
           them
           to
           return
           into
           Spain
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Fontraby
           ,
           being
           the
           farthest
           way
           about
           .
           The
           French
           found
           here
           six
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           5000
           pound
           of
           Powder
           ,
           which
           came
           very
           seasonably
           to
           them
           ,
           considering
           their
           present
           want
           ,
           having
           ingaged
           themselves
           in
           this
           Enterprise
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Ammunition
           .
           During
           this
           Siege
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Bellefont
          
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Troops
           ,
           to
           attaque
           Empouriers
           the
           
             Torne
             de
             Medas
          
           ,
           and
           other
           little
           places
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           yielded
           upon
           the
           same
           Terms
           with
           Castillon
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Commanders
           being
           informed
           before
           their
           entring
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           were
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           invited
           them
           unto
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           advantageous
           offers
           ,
           which
           were
           accepted
           with
           a
           promise
           to
           come
           over
           with
           seven
           Regiments
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           should
           be
           presented
           .
        
         
           Notice
           was
           given
           during
           the
           Siege
           of
           Castillon
           to
           those
           within
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           execute
           their
           promise
           ;
           who
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           not
           basely
           abandon
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           ;
           that
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           their
           Duty
           like
           men
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Siege
           was
           over
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           good
           their
           words
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           did
           ,
           assoon
           as
           they
           came
           to
           Rossillon
           ,
           where
           they
           divided
           from
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           Quarters
           in
           the
           Daulphine
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           forthwith
           followed
           by
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           quitted
           
             Castillon
             ,
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           renewed
           his
           Orders
           to
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           to
           bring
           Victuals
           into
           Roses
           ;
           and
           he
           gave
           farther
           Orders
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           send
           in
           Workmen
           ,
           to
           demolish
           the
           Forts
           built
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           about
           Rosa
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           of
           Castillon
           ,
           and
           left
           that
           charge
           with
           the
           Governour
           who
           remained
           there
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           having
           neglected
           the
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           was
           severely
           punished
           .
           From
           thence
           (
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           retired
           into
           Girone
           ,
           and
           there
           intrenched
           )
           he
           marched
           thither
           without
           delay
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           march
           along
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           put
           himself
           between
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           and
           Barcellona
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           not
           practicable
           ,
           he
           took
           along
           the
           River
           Fer
           ,
           putting
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Forlorn-hope
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           observe
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           where
           having
           discovered
           the
           Guard
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           they
           kept
           at
           
             Ponte
             Maggiore
          
           ,
           that
           was
           retiring
           towards
           Girone
           ,
           the
           first
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           French
           leaving
           
             Ponte
             Maggiore
          
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           marching
           always
           up
           the
           River
           until
           they
           were
           beyond
           the
           City
           ,
           found
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           a
           forraging
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           who
           were
           presently
           
           cast
           into
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Troops
           issuing
           out
           of
           Girone
           ,
           and
           the
           Trenches
           with
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           were
           drawn
           up
           into
           Battailia
           ,
           before
           the
           said
           Fortifications
           ;
           and
           there
           whilst
           the
           Forlorn-hopes
           skirmished
           together
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           the
           French
           advanced
           ,
           and
           drawing
           close
           together
           as
           they
           came
           up
           ,
           disposed
           themselves
           to
           give
           a
           sudden
           charge
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ;
           whose
           Commanders
           discovering
           the
           Enemies
           Design
           ,
           drew
           back
           forthwith
           into
           their
           own
           Line
           ,
           which
           was
           broad
           and
           deep
           enough
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           Breast-work
           ,
           flanked
           with
           four
           or
           five
           stone
           houses
           ,
           and
           well
           lined
           with
           Musquettiers
           .
        
         
           These
           Fortifications
           being
           regularly
           made
           ,
           began
           at
           the
           Wall
           of
           an
           Hospital
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           ended
           at
           a
           Stream
           not
           foordable
           ;
           Night
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           drew
           near
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           wanted
           Powder
           ,
           and
           the
           Waggons
           which
           carried
           the
           little
           store
           they
           had
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           up
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           shewed
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           (
           being
           unwilling
           to
           deny
           them
           that
           satisfaction
           )
           took
           with
           him
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           six
           hundred
           Musquetiers
           ,
           and
           making
           each
           of
           them
           carry
           a
           Faggot
           ,
           passed
           himself
           the
           River
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           a
           little
           below
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bellefond
           did
           the
           same
           500
           paces
           below
           that
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           several
           other
           little
           cuts
           between
           the
           River
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           midnight
           e're
           the
           Forlorn-hope
           of
           the
           Foot
           reached
           it
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Trench
           set
           with
           Ma●ches
           ,
           and
           drawing
           near
           knew
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           abandoned
           it
           ;
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           sent
           them
           several
           little
           Parties
           upon
           all
           the
           ways
           to
           bring
           tidings
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           night
           being
           passed
           over
           without
           making
           any
           discovery
           ,
           the
           day
           at
           last
           discovered
           them
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           behind
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           had
           left
           their
           Baggage
           beyond
           the
           River
           with
           some
           Foot
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           and
           expect
           the
           Cannon
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           knowing
           it
           ,
           made
           their
           Horse
           come
           down
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           Girone
           thought
           to
           go
           and
           plunder
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           missed
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           because
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           seen
           to
           march
           that
           way
           ,
           7
           or
           8
           Squadrons
           were
           forthwith
           sent
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           ;
           which
           caused
           the
           Spaniard
           to
           forbear
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           and
           return
           unto
           the
           Mountain
           .
           The
           Baggage
           ,
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           remainder
           of
           the
           Foot
           being
           passed
           ,
           the
           French
           encamped
           themselves
           in
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           within
           half
           Cannot
           shot
           of
           the
           Town
           wall
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Ammunition
           (
           which
           they
           expected
           from
           Narbonne
           )
           was
           come
           ,
           that
           so
           in
           case
           the
           Enemy
           should
           put
           their
           Foot
           into
           Girone
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           they
           might
           attaque
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           did
           it
           not
           ,
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           besieged
           and
           taken
           .
        
         
           Girone
           is
           a
           great
           City
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           the
           hanging
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           encompassed
           with
           Walls
           ,
           flanked
           with
           some
           little
           Towers
           ,
           the
           Houses
           whereof
           served
           for
           Parapets
           unto
           that
           part
           of
           the
           River
           Fer
           ,
           which
           glide●
           on
           the
           right
           side
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           would
           not
           be
           hard
           to
           take
           it
           if
           there
           were
           not
           in
           it
           a
           great
           Garrison
           :
           The
           French
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           their
           Conveys
           came
           without
           danger
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Skirmishes
           and
           Encounters
           ,
           which
           were
           frequent
           enough
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           always
           had
           the
           worst
           .
        
         
           Belliere
           practised
           Intelligence
           by
           all
           the
           means
           he
           could
           ;
           their
           Souldiers
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           came
           from
           time
           to
           time
           in
           good
           numbers
           to
           yield
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Officers
           themselves
           were
           forced
           very
           often
           to
           keep
           guard
           over
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           Irish
           had
           promised
           to
           come
           with
           their
           whole
           Companies
           into
           the
           French
           Service
           ;
           the
           Besieged
           began
           already
           to
           suffer
           much
           ,
           and
           some
           days
           were
           passed
           that
           the
           Horse
           had
           nothing
           to
           maintain
           them
           but
           the
           Grass
           and
           Weeds
           they
           got
           from
           the
           Parapet
           of
           the
           Town
           Walls
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Generals
           perceiving
           that
           their
           Troops
           daily
           wasted
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           said
           Mountain
           had
           built
           three
           Forts
           ,
           and
           designed
           (
           as
           was
           gathered
           by
           
           Letters
           which
           were
           intercepted
           )
           to
           pass
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Cavalry
           to
           Barcellon●
           ,
           to
           relieve
           them
           from
           their
           Sufferings
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Army
           which
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           was
           raising
           for
           the
           succour
           of
           Girone
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           French
           were
           constrained
           to
           be
           extreamly
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           their
           Horse
           alwaies
           sadled
           in
           the
           Camp.
           
        
         
           Whilest
           the
           Siege
           passed
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           Treated
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             San
             Fe●ion
          
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           with
           a
           Castle
           indifferently
           strong
           ,
           situate
           upon
           the
           Sea
           beyond
           Palamos
           ,
           and
           Blanes
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           whereof
           having
           no
           suspition
           of
           what
           happened
           ▪
           kept
           not
           so
           good
           Watch
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Enterprise
           succeeded
           luckily
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Massarmes
          
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           took
           the
           Town
           ,
           Castle
           and
           Garrison
           the
           26th
           day
           of
           Iuly
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           he
           found
           there
           7.
           
           Brass
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           4.
           of
           Iron
           ,
           with
           some
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           complement
           of
           the
           good
           fortune
           ,
           a
           Bark
           going
           to
           Barcellona
           loaded
           with
           divers
           Merchandises
           of
           value
           which
           lay
           there
           ,
           was
           boarded
           before
           they
           heard
           the
           newes
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           Spaniards
           whom
           they
           expected
           ,
           become
           a
           prey
           unto
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           Things
           standing
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Oquincourt
           taking
           leave
           at
           Coure
           went
           into
           Languedoc
           ,
           where
           assembling
           the
           Souldiers
           appointed
           to
           serve
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           he
           provided
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Army
           before
           
             Girone
             ;
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           dispatched
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rabaliere
          
           his
           Kinsman
           away
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           complement
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           in
           the
           Siege
           .
           He
           let
           him
           know
           the
           w●nt
           there
           was
           of
           Powder
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           send
           that
           which
           was
           to
           come
           unto
           Narbonne
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           borrow
           a
           quantity
           from
           the
           Governour
           of
           Perpignan
           ,
           or
           Rose
           ▪
           that
           in
           case
           he
           would
           force
           Girone
           ;
           or
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ,
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           speed
           the
           Levies
           of
           the
           Catalonians
           in
           Rossillon
           ▪
           and
           cause
           Monsieur
           Lochman
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Swisses
           which
           had
           stayed
           there
           to
           advance
           as
           also
           those
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           march
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           precedency
           challenged
           by
           those
           of
           Auvergne
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Conflans
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Tilly.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           did
           what
           was
           desired
           of
           him
           by
           Belliere
           ,
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           those
           Regiments
           who
           renewed
           their
           said
           Pretensions
           ,
           and
           insisted
           so
           far
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           put
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           Auvergne
           under
           Arrest
           ▪
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           where
           they
           remained
           till
           Girone
           was
           relieved
           ▪
           he
           brought
           3000
           pound
           weight
           of
           Powder
           from
           
             Perpignan
             ,
             Belliere
          
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           a
           League
           and
           half
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           all
           the
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           thither
           upon
           the
           27th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           informing
           him
           how
           all
           things
           stood
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           took
           the
           Command
           of
           all
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Forces
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           
             du
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           continual
           Feaver
           ,
           which
           enforced
           him
           to
           keep
           his
           bed
           for
           five
           weeks
           time
           .
        
         
           Mean
           while
           the
           French
           being
           resolved
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           Girone
           ,
           battered
           the
           Walls
           ,
           made
           a
           breach
           and
           tryed
           to
           gain
           it
           by
           Assault
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           breach
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           large
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Parapets
           ,
           and
           defences
           made
           to
           flank
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           lined
           with
           Earth
           ,
           o●
           that
           those
           who
           were
           commanded
           upon
           the
           Assault
           ,
           were
           wanting
           to
           their
           Duty
           in
           not
           following
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           they
           failed
           in
           the
           Onset
           ,
           and
           were
           forced
           to
           desist
           from
           any
           farther
           attempt
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           that
           the
           besieged
           being
           reduced
           unto
           necessity
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           would
           of
           themselves
           yield
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           they
           were
           put
           unto
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           when
           their
           relief
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           which
           entred
           into
           the
           Town
           upon
           the
           24th
           of
           September
           ,
           being
           Mules
           loaded
           with
           Corn
           ▪
           upon
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           which
           was
           of
           most
           
           difficult
           access
           ,
           where
           were
           placed
           the
           S●isses
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           Regiment
           ,
           seconded
           by
           Monsieur
           
           Car●i●ton's
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ;
           who
           were
           no
           sooner
           charged
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           they
           fled
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           them
           opportunity
           to
           joyn
           with
           those
           of
           the
           City
           who
           ●allied
           out
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           was
           gone
           to
           visit
           certain
           Posts
           ,
           where
           having
           notice
           that
           those
           Regiments
           were
           ingaged
           ,
           he
           went
           forthwith
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           but
           coming
           thither
           he
           found
           his
           own
           men
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           joyned
           .
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           who
           had
           also
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           hastened
           thither
           ,
           and
           meeting
           the
           Mareschal
           who
           gave
           him
           notice
           of
           the
           accident
           ,
           and
           consulting
           together
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           quit
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           which
           being
           to
           be
           forthwith
           executed
           ,
           for
           avoyding
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           difficulty
           ;
           Oquincourt
           desired
           Belliere
           to
           take
           the
           charge
           thereof
           :
           In
           order
           whereunto
           he
           gave
           Orders
           forthwith
           unto
           his
           own
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           that
           of
           Poicto●
           ,
           and
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           keep
           the
           Posts
           which
           the
           French
           held
           at
           
             Pont
             Maggior
          
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           their
           passage
           over
           the
           River
           ;
           he
           caused
           afterwards
           the
           Army
           to
           march
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           pass
           the
           River
           to
           incamp
           at
           Madignan
           ;
           as
           they
           advanced
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Guard
           at
           
             Pont
             Maggior
          
           was
           drawn
           off
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           seised
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castile
           drew
           about
           400
           horse
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           some
           Musquetiers
           ,
           who
           placed
           themselves
           in
           the
           houses
           beyond
           the
           River
           :
           The
           Horse
           were
           no
           sooner
           drawn
           out
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           facing
           about
           ,
           charg'd
           them
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           they
           pursued
           them
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           taking
           a
           good
           number
           of
           them
           Prisoners
           ;
           which
           defeat
           made
           the
           Enemy
           keep
           in
           his
           own
           bounds
           ,
           and
           forbear
           the
           farther
           following
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           From
           
             Madignan
             ,
             Oquincourt
          
           marched
           to
           Barca
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           being
           the
           26th
           of
           September
           ,
           he
           marched
           to
           the
           new
           Town
           of
           the
           Ampuries
           ,
           where
           he
           sojourned
           some
           time
           to
           amass
           together
           all
           the
           Corn
           found
           there
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           to
           Roses
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           making
           every
           Company
           carry
           six
           Quarters
           of
           their
           Country
           measure
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           having
           nothing
           more
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Lampourdam
           ,
           the
           Troops
           not
           being
           able
           longer
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           there
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           pass
           the
           hill
           of
           Pertus
           upon
           the
           28th
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           leaving
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Anjou
             ,
             Languedoc
             ,
             Roquela●re
             ,
             Grammont
             ,
          
           and
           Harcourt
           in
           Roses
           ,
           they
           came
           unto
           Boulon
           ,
           a
           place
           upon
           the
           River
           Tiech
           the
           30th
           day
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Mareschal
           sent
           his
           own
           men
           to
           quarter
           in
           Rossillon
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           in
           Conflans
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Troops
           stayed
           in
           that
           little
           Country
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           those
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           Marinville
           ,
           and
           assoon
           as
           they
           were
           entred
           into
           
             Rossillon
             ,
             Oquincourt
          
           resolved
           to
           pass
           a
           Convoy
           into
           Rosa.
           
        
         
           He
           caused
           all
           things
           to
           be
           prepared
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           himself
           would
           have
           the
           conduct
           of
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           General
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Militia
           ,
           excepting
           only
           such
           as
           were
           thought
           necessary
           to
           be
           left
           for
           guarding
           of
           some
           Posts
           were
           to
           be
           maintained
           in
           Conflans
           :
           Upon
           the
           29th
           of
           October
           he
           passed
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           made
           the
           said
           Convoy
           enter
           into
           Rosa
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Army
           advancing
           ,
           met
           the
           Spaniards
           near
           Loustelna●
           in
           a
           bad
           posture
           ;
           but
           because
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           make
           haste
           that
           the
           Foot
           might
           pass
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           means
           to
           retire
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Marinville
           ,
           who
           that
           day
           had
           the
           Van
           with
           his
           Troops
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           followed
           them
           to
           Figuieres
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Spaniards
           drew
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           assoon
           as
           they
           saw
           
           Mari●ville's
           Troops
           ,
           cried
           ,
           
             Vive
             le
             France
          
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           which
           also
           was
           in
           Castillon
           retired
           from
           thence
           in
           great
           disorder
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           6th
           of
           
             November
             ,
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           having
           the
           Vantguard
           ,
           commanded
           out
           100
           Horse
           to
           get
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           Enemies
           condition
           ,
           by
           whom
           
           having
           notice
           that
           they
           had
           discovered
           seven
           Squadrons
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           beyond
           the
           River
           towards
           
             Servia
             ,
             Oquincourt
          
           being
           then
           with
           Belliere
           ,
           they
           marched
           forthwith
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           where
           Belliere
           being
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Fords
           ,
           by
           the
           Mareschal's
           Order
           passed
           ,
           and
           marched
           after
           them
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           swiftness
           and
           good
           success
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           their
           Rear
           ,
           skirmishing
           with
           them
           till
           they
           came
           into
           Bourdilles
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           being
           seconded
           by
           those
           who
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           Quarter
           ;
           but
           being
           driven
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           beaten
           unto
           another
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Salt●
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           general
           Quarter
           ,
           they
           made
           another
           stand
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Troops
           there
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           same
           ill
           success
           they
           had
           at
           first
           ;
           being
           intirely
           routed
           and
           defeated
           ,
           many
           being
           killed
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           wounded
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           all
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           of
           the
           value
           of
           above
           10000
           Crowns
           lost
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           Army
           disordered
           ,
           and
           in
           confusion
           ;
           the
           French
           having
           only
           some
           few
           Souldiers
           hurt
           ,
           and
           two
           Brothers
           of
           the
           
           Villavoir's
           Prisoners
           ,
           who
           engaged
           themselves
           too
           far
           into
           a
           Troop
           of
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           retreating
           ●owards
           Girone
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Noble
           and
           Famous
           Action
           ,
           the
           French
           Troops
           lodged
           without
           disturbance
           in
           the
           same
           Quarters
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           taken
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           enlarged
           themselves
           something
           farther
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           maintain
           themselves
           with
           more
           convenience
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           longer
           time
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           Monsien●
           Picoy
           ,
           who
           was
           expected
           from
           Court
           with
           the
           King's
           Orders
           for
           the
           French
           Armies
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           they
           staid
           thus
           about
           two
           Moneths
           in
           L●mpo●rdam
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           daring
           after
           the
           said
           Rout
           ,
           to
           offer
           them
           the
           least
           disturbance
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           about
           the
           20th
           of
           
             December
             Picoy
          
           came
           with
           the
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Mareschal
           held
           a
           Councel
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           the
           Army
           into
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           Rosa
           was
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           furnished
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           they
           transported
           thither
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           find
           in
           La●po●rdam
           .
           The
           27th
           of
           December
           the
           French
           Army
           repassed
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           Rossillon
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           gave
           Order
           to
           
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           for
           quartering
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           who
           having
           appointed
           them
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           thither
           ,
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           to
           go
           to
           Court
           according
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           permission
           given
           him
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           remained
           there
           to
           place
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           such
           Provisions
           as
           he
           thought
           fi●
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Discipline
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           in
           Action
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           was
           thinking
           upon
           the
           means
           which
           might
           be
           fittest
           for
           gaining
           of
           the
           discontented
           Spirits
           ,
           rather
           by
           the
           way
           of
           gentleness
           than
           rigour
           ,
           and
           yet
           neglected
           not
           to
           make
           Provisions
           as
           well
           of
           Mony
           ,
           as
           Forces
           for
           continuance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           the
           Recruits
           of
           the
           old
           Troops
           ,
           and
           raising
           new
           was
           not
           hard
           ,
           because
           the
           Cardinal's
           Credit
           prevailing
           with
           the
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           beyond
           all
           other
           Interest
           ,
           they
           imployed
           themselves
           with
           affection
           and
           diligence
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           make
           demonstration
           of
           their
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           deserve
           his
           favour
           ,
           a
           thing
           whereof
           the
           Souldiery
           (
           being
           infinitely
           obsequious
           and
           devoted
           to
           him
           )
           was
           most
           ambitious
           ;
           by
           whose
           force
           he
           was
           after
           able
           to
           compass
           his
           designes
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           contrary
           Opinion
           of
           those
           who
           envied
           him
           )
           took
           good
           effect
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           that
           which
           follows
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           's
           principal
           aim
           was
           to
           calm
           the
           Intestine
           Broyls
           ,
           and
           re-unite
           the
           divided
           minds
           of
           all
           the
           French
           ,
           wisely
           considering
           that
           all
           France
           being
           at
           unity
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Forreign
           Power
           whatsoever
           of
           Strangers
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           .
           He
           applied
           therefore
           his
           utmost
           diligence
           by
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           Arms
           to
           reduce
           those
           of
           Guinne
           ,
           not
           neglecting
           the
           Designes
           entertained
           with
           several
           Inhabitants
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           he
           gave
           Order
           ,
           that
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           they
           should
           block
           up
           the
           City
           from
           making
           use
           of
           
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           it
           could
           neither
           receive
           supplies
           ,
           nor
           continue
           its
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           being
           harrassed
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           't
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           forced
           to
           yield
           without
           stroke
           strucken
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vandosme
           therefore
           having
           with
           his
           Majesties
           Fleet
           stopt
           up
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           built
           Forts
           in
           the
           most
           important
           places
           ,
           and
           driven
           away
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           from
           several
           Towns
           with
           the
           Land
           Forces
           ;
           it
           was
           resolved
           in
           Council
           to
           publish
           a
           new
           Proclamation
           of
           Grace
           to
           those
           Citizens
           ,
           letting
           them
           know
           ,
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             so
             many
             advantages
             ,
             as
             rendred
             the
             Enterprize
             in
             manner
             certain
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majestie
             's
             clemency
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             with
             open
             arms
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             who
             had
             with
             so
             much
             ingratitude
             risen
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Act
           of
           Grace
           was
           published
           ,
           and
           Registred
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           adjourned
           to
           Agen
           ;
           upon
           occasion
           whereof
           many
           Assemblies
           were
           held
           ,
           wherein
           the
           most
           moderate
           Persons
           spoke
           with
           great
           sense
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           prejudices
           it
           suffered
           ,
           and
           the
           dangers
           in
           which
           these
           Subjects
           were
           involved
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           Forreign
           hopes
           ,
           build
           up
           a
           structure
           of
           Contumacie
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           the
           incentive
           of
           Ambition
           were
           too
           powerful
           ,
           and
           the
           rashness
           of
           the
           Common
           People
           incapable
           of
           reason
           was
           too
           prevalent
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           abandoned
           themselves
           to
           be
           wholly
           guided
           by
           presumption
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           giving
           a
           sinister
           interpretation
           unto
           the
           counsels
           of
           good
           Citizens
           ,
           terming
           those
           false
           who
           with
           the
           greatest
           candour
           ,
           and
           strongest
           reason
           laboured
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           rejected
           all
           Advice
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           moreover
           threatned
           those
           who
           concurred
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           grew
           the
           prouder
           hereupon
           ,
           as
           being
           given
           to
           understand
           that
           the
           Propositions
           made
           unto
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           effects
           of
           love
           and
           kindness
           ,
           but
           were
           produced
           by
           fear
           and
           weakness
           .
        
         
           The
           surest
           Props
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           those
           Promises
           made
           them
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           with
           Money
           and
           other
           Arts
           ,
           had
           gained
           the
           Principal
           Persons
           of
           the
           Councils
           ,
           and
           Factions
           ;
           they
           thought
           also
           that
           the
           English
           would
           not
           neglect
           an
           occasion
           so
           favourable
           to
           them
           to
           advance
           their
           own
           Interests
           during
           the
           Divisions
           in
           France
           ,
           by
           assisting
           that
           City
           which
           was
           establishing
           it self
           like
           another
           Rochel
           ;
           they
           hoped
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           Flanders
           would
           make
           an
           impression
           as
           far
           as
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           make
           that
           way
           so
           powerful
           a
           diversion
           ,
           as
           the
           King's
           Forces
           should
           be
           no
           more
           able
           to
           advance
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           by
           their
           presence
           gave
           some
           splendour
           of
           light
           unto
           the
           darkness
           wherewith
           they
           were
           overshadowed
           .
        
         
           These
           considerations
           seemed
           likely
           ,
           and
           the
           colours
           wherewith
           they
           were
           set
           out
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           deceive
           a
           prudent
           eye
           ,
           so
           as
           their
           obstinacie
           grew
           so
           obdurate
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           thought
           difficult
           (
           if
           not
           impossible
           )
           to
           re-establish
           the
           King's
           Authority
           over
           that
           furious
           people
           ,
           linked
           unto
           Spain
           ,
           which
           omitmitted
           no
           mean
           with
           the
           profuse
           expence
           of
           Gold
           to
           keep
           up
           that
           Party
           ;
           that
           gave
           life
           unto
           their
           greatness
           .
           But
           for
           as
           much
           as
           particular
           Interests
           are
           generally
           preferred
           before
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           those
           hopes
           which
           seem
           to
           flourish
           most
           in
           shew
           ,
           fail
           oftnest
           in
           producing
           their
           effects
           ;
           The
           Burdelois
           were
           disappointed
           in
           their
           expectations
           ,
           and
           although
           they
           dispatcht
           Deputies
           to
           London
           to
           represent
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           General
           Cromwel
           ,
           how
           important
           their
           subsistance
           was
           unto
           the
           Interests
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           English
           well
           knew
           how
           much
           it
           concerned
           them
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Divisions
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           also
           a
           will
           and
           desire
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           yet
           were
           these
           reflexions
           so
           counterpoized
           by
           other
           considerations
           ,
           that
           the
           regard
           to
           future
           things
           ,
           had
           greater
           force
           to
           move
           them
           than
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           had
           upon
           their
           hands
           a
           Warr
           with
           Holland
           ,
           that
           tottering
           Government
           had
           not
           foundations
           strong
           enough
           to
           support
           a
           design
           of
           such
           importance
           ;
           
           and
           the
           consideration
           that
           by
           ruining
           France
           ,
           the
           Power
           of
           Spain
           (
           most
           averse
           alwaies
           to
           their
           Religion
           )
           would
           be
           increased
           ,
           made
           them
           know
           it
           suited
           not
           with
           the
           present
           state
           of
           things
           to
           break
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           able
           (
           in
           that
           case
           )
           concluding
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           intelligence
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           (
           who
           obey
           that
           New
           Government
           onely
           because
           they
           want
           Power
           to
           oppose
           it
           )
           to
           bring
           their
           King
           Charles
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           amongst
           them
           those
           Confusions
           and
           Disorders
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           produce
           amongst
           their
           Neighbours
           (
           in
           all
           probability
           )
           unto
           their
           total
           ruine
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           esteemed
           it
           better
           for
           them
           that
           the
           Discord
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           should
           be
           continued
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           mutually
           weaken
           each
           other
           ,
           than
           to
           turn
           onely
           against
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           no
           advantage
           to
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           To
           these
           Reasons
           was
           added
           another
           Point
           of
           Policy
           ,
           then
           a
           great
           Secret
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           The
           particular
           Design
           of
           Cromwell
           to
           reform
           that
           Government
           ;
           which
           i●
           the
           form
           it
           stood
           he
           knew
           could
           not
           continue
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           ingage
           in
           Forraign
           Quarrels
           ,
           having
           occasion
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Forces
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           imploy
           his
           Thoughts
           in
           the
           first
           place
           about
           the
           stablishing
           of
           his
           own
           Dominion
           in
           those
           Kingdomes
           ,
           full
           of
           Malecontents
           ,
           of
           persons
           envious
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           of
           people
           greedy
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           assured
           Monsieur
           Burde●u
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           resident
           in
           London
           ,
           from
           the
           Christian
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           preserve
           Peace
           ,
           and
           good
           intelligence
           with
           France
           ;
           The
           Burdelois
           notwithstanding
           did
           not
           totally
           despair
           of
           relief
           ,
           being
           hopes
           given
           them
           that
           the
           Warr
           with
           the
           Hollander
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           a
           peace
           concluded
           with
           them
           which
           was
           now
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           some
           care
           taken
           of
           their
           Interests
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Spain
           ,
           she
           did
           what
           possibly
           she
           could
           to
           keep
           up
           that
           advantage
           for
           her self
           ,
           but
           the
           Indian
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           satisfie
           so
           many
           Pretenders
           ,
           and
           maintain
           War
           in
           so
           many
           places
           ▪
           neither
           could
           his
           Kingdomes
           and
           Dominions
           exhausted
           of
           Men
           ,
           furnish
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           necessary
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           move
           in
           England
           ,
           for
           leave
           to
           raise
           some
           Irish
           ,
           which
           was
           forthwith
           granted
           ,
           thereby
           to
           purge
           the
           Countrey
           from
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           persons
           ill-affected
           to
           the
           new
           Republick
           ;
           from
           Germany
           no
           Souldiers
           could
           be
           had
           ,
           because
           Money
           was
           wanting
           to
           supply
           the
           charge
           ,
           (
           those
           Levies
           being
           more
           expensive
           )
           notwithstanding
           the
           favourable
           conjuncture
           of
           circumstances
           to
           their
           advantage
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           proof
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           weakness
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           at
           several
           times
           above
           2000
           Irish
           sent
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Santa
             Cruz
          
           had
           order
           to
           make
           ready
           the
           Fleet
           in
           Biscay
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Batteville
           to
           draw
           together
           Men
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           fit
           to
           make
           a
           return
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           upon
           promises
           and
           other
           engagements
           of
           repayment
           ,
           considerable
           Sums
           of
           Money
           were
           remitted
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           Bourdeau's
           ,
           as
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           making
           of
           new
           Levies
           ,
           and
           fitting
           out
           the
           Army
           that
           it
           might
           march
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           into
           France
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           whilest
           the
           Burdelois
           should
           make
           a
           strong
           diversion
           on
           the
           other
           .
           But
           the
           Money
           which
           was
           remitted
           ,
           was
           so
           well
           liked
           of
           by
           the
           persons
           into
           whose
           hands
           it
           came
           ,
           that
           the
           part
           which
           they
           converted
           to
           their
           own
           particular
           uses
           ,
           was
           generally
           greater
           then
           what
           was
           laid
           out
           in
           the
           publick
           business
           ,
           whereby
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           were
           not
           onely
           retarded
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           also
           overthrown
           ,
           the
           said
           Court
           not
           being
           able
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           distance
           from
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Warr
           was
           managed
           ,
           to
           give
           those
           Orders
           and
           Directions
           ,
           necessary
           to
           be
           taken
           according
           to
           accidents
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           whereby
           great
           inconveniencies
           do
           sometimes
           happen
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           prudent
           Orders
           and
           Designs
           are
           overthrown
           .
        
         
         
           To
           this
           was
           also
           added
           ,
           That
           the
           Spanish
           Councel
           was
           very
           often
           deceived
           by
           the
           different
           relatives
           of
           the
           French
           that
           served
           them
           ,
           who
           magnifying
           the
           Forces
           ,
           and
           intelligence
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ,
           and
           vilifying
           and
           abasing
           that
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           filled
           with
           vain
           hopes
           even
           th●
           most
           Prudent
           persons
           ,
           who
           grounding
           their
           deliberations
           thereupon
           ,
           found
           themselves
           after
           to
           be
           involved
           in
           greater
           difficulties
           .
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           France
           being
           an
           united
           Body
           ,
           was
           able
           readily
           to
           give
           directions
           unto
           all
           its
           Members
           ,
           and
           having
           for
           Steers-man
           to
           the
           Government
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           most
           clear
           and
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           nature
           ,
           and
           interests
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           wonder
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           take
           all
           advantages
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           suddain
           cure
           to
           that
           disease
           which
           but
           for
           his
           care
           and
           fore-sight
           ,
           had
           gangrened
           ,
           and
           grown
           to
           an
           incurable
           disease
           .
        
         
           But
           whilest
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           thinking
           of
           Expedients
           ,
           whereby
           to
           nourish
           the
           French
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           France
           was
           casting
           in
           his
           mind
           how
           to
           restore
           the
           declined
           greatness
           of
           that
           Potent
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           Generals
           of
           the
           Forces
           were
           vigilant
           to
           make
           such
           progresses
           as
           they
           esteemed
           to
           be
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           Marsin
           General
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Forces
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           desirous
           to
           enlarge
           his
           Souldiers
           Quarters
           ,
           by
           taking
           of
           some
           Neighbouring
           places
           easie
           to
           be
           gotten
           ,
           sent
           Colonel
           Baltasar
           with
           a
           Recruit
           of
           〈◊〉
           Irish
           ,
           to
           take
           Grenade
           upon
           the
           Garonne
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Gaure
           ,
           thereby
           to
           facilitate
           his
           Entry
           into
           the
           Countries
           of
           Armagnac
           ,
           and
           A●ches
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Baz
          
           ,
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           possess
           a
           Pass
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           L●don
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hoped
           to
           oblige
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             A●●eterr●
          
           ,
           to
           abandon
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           a
           notable
           advantage
           unto
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           by
           getting
           thither
           ▪
           but
           A●beterre
           being
           advertised
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           50
           Musquetiers
           ,
           marching
           speedily
           unto
           the
           place
           ,
           cha●ged
           ●uriously
           ●00
           Horse
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           passed
           ,
           that
           pu●ting
           〈◊〉
           to
           flight
           ,
           part
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           others
           killed
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           Horse
           saved
           themselves
           in
           great
           disorders
           at
           Tartas
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           places
           which
           the
           Princes
           had
           thereabouts
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           the
           King's
           men
           to
           the
           Town
           Gates
           ,
           where
           they
           took
           prisoner
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Fag●●
          
           ,
           first
           Captain
           of
           
           Baltasar's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Doro●●in
           was
           mortally
           wounded
           .
        
         
           This
           happy
           Encounter
           made
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Sarlat
           ta●e
           heart
           ,
           who
           being
           greatly
           discontented
           at
           the
           injuries
           they
           suffered
           from
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Anguien
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           Sa●●gnac
           Governour
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Sambeuf
             ,
             That
             i●●afe
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             thither
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             him
             Entrance
             at
             a
             Channel
             which
             r●●s
             under
             the
             Wall
          
           :
           But
           that
           design
           not
           taking
           ,
           the
           same
           To●n●●men
           Treated
           with
           certain
           Officers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           were
           discontented
           with
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           having
           concluded
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           gave
           notice
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           immediately
           sent
           Count
           Marin
           thither
           with
           400
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Inhabitants
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           said
           Officers
           ,
           happily
           brought
           in
           the
           King's
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           23.
           of
           March
           ,
           an
           hour
           before
           day
           ,
           where
           being
           met
           by
           Monsieur
           Boriel
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           Consul
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           went
           joyntly
           to
           assault
           the
           Bishop's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           S●vagnac
           was
           quartered
           ,
           who
           hearing
           the
           noise
           ,
           leaping
           out
           of
           bed
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           save
           himself
           in
           his
           shirt
           by
           flight
           ,
           but
           pursued
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           the
           Guard
           at
           the
           place
           of
           Arms
           made
           some
           small
           resistance
           ,
           but
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bois●●le
          
           Lieutenant
           of
           A●g●ien
           ,
           and
           three
           Captains
           ,
           wi●h
           other
           Officers
           being
           killed
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cha●●elloy
             ,
             Maistre
             de
             C●●●
             ,
          
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             ●a
             Roche
          
           ,
           Major
           General
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Officers
           who
           had
           bar●●cadoed
           themselves
           up
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           yielded
           freely
           ,
           and
           took
           Imployment
           under
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           This
           good
           fortune
           was
           followed
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           several
           other
           Towns
           and
           walled
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince's
           men
           were
           quartered
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           King's
           Forces
           always
           advancing
           towards
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           being
           thereby
           straitned
           ,
           the
           sam●
           was
           no
           small
           cause
           of
           fear
           and
           apprehension
           unto
           judicious
           persons
           ,
           who
           considered
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           They
           thought
           what
           end
           this
           thing
           would
           have
           ,
           and
           saw
           a
           speedy
           and
           seanoble
           succour
           was
           necessary
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           the
           King's
           Party
           growing
           daily
           stronger
           in
           that
           Province
           would
           be
           afterwards
           much
           more
           difficult
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           farther
           progress
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Bourdelois
           could
           not
           then
           receive
           aid
           but
           from
           Spain
           ,
           or
           England
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Choppes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
           Marsin's
           Secretary
           were
           therefore
           sent
           away
           to
           Saint
           Sebastians
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           solicite
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           promises
           had
           been
           made
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           keeping
           up
           that
           Party
           ,
           which
           being
           now
           forsaken
           by
           the
           other
           Cities
           and
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           there
           remained
           only
           Bourdeaux
           ready
           to
           become
           a
           Prey
           ,
           either
           of
           those
           who
           defended
           it
           ,
           or
           of
           those
           who
           fought
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Agolin
          
           had
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           sollicite
           continually
           in
           Spain
           ,
           the
           sending
           of
           more
           Money
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           protested
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           his
           Patrons
           Name
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           no
           Money
           were
           advanced
           before
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           gone
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           already
           sent
           to
           Bourdeaux
           10000
           Crowns
           ;
           but
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           being
           informed
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           Choppes
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           followed
           by
           a
           Deputy
           of
           the
           Council
           d'Olmiere
           ,
           of
           the
           danger
           Guienne
           ran
           by
           the
           endeavours
           used
           by
           Mazarine
           for
           the
           reduction
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           were
           30000
           Doubloons
           forthwith
           dispatcht
           unto
           the
           Port
           of
           Passage
           ,
           in
           Biscay
           ,
           with
           order
           that
           they
           should
           forthwith
           put
           to
           Sea
           six
           great
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           four
           Fire-ships
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           make
           opposition
           to
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           said
           Envoye's
           had
           also
           farther
           satisfaction
           by
           15000
           Crowns
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           because
           there
           was
           an
           opinion
           that
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           did
           not
           observe
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           dearness
           between
           him
           and
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           did
           also
           fail
           in
           his
           duty
           towards
           the
           said
           Prince
           ;
           there
           were
           therefore
           some
           Instructions
           given
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           touching
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           might
           be
           kept
           up
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Count
           
           d'Ognon's
           agreement
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           gave
           a
           great
           trouble
           unto
           Don
           
             Lewis
             d'
             Aro
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           wanting
           thereby
           that
           foundation
           which
           they
           had
           built
           on
           the
           adherence
           of
           that
           Cavalier
           ,
           for
           supporting
           of
           the
           Troubles
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           where
           the
           King's
           Forces
           daily
           increased
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Prince's
           hourly
           lessened
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           inconveniences
           apprehended
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           failed
           not
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           send
           Orders
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           to
           contribute
           supplies
           of
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           extent
           of
           their
           abilities
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           afterwards
           represented
           unto
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Batteville
          
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           of
           bringing
           Ships
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           reinforced
           by
           a
           more
           considerable
           strength
           .
           Whereupon
           there
           were
           forthwith
           sent
           unto
           him
           20000
           Crowns
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           take
           Sea
           immediately
           with
           those
           six
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           500
           Irish
           unto
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           but
           as
           things
           daily
           change
           face
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           necessary
           to
           vary
           also
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           Batteville
           could
           not
           effect
           the
           Spanish
           Orders
           without
           being
           provided
           of
           a
           greater
           Force
           ,
           which
           being
           wanting
           ,
           it
           followed
           consequently
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           were
           spoken
           of
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Lusignan
           ,
           was
           a
           while
           after
           sent
           from
           Bourdeaux
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           in
           shew
           to
           congratulate
           with
           their
           Majesties
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           
           Queen
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sick
           of
           the
           small
           Pox
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           for
           some
           days
           sick
           of
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           who
           arrived
           there
           in
           May
           ;
           but
           his
           true
           Errand
           was
           to
           sollicite
           for
           Supplies
           ,
           because
           the
           French
           being
           Masters
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           did
           so
           fortifie
           themselves
           there
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           drive
           them
           thence
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           that
           were
           not
           done
           ,
           it
           followed
           consequently
           ,
           that
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           King's
           Party
           grew
           daily
           stronger
           ;
           must
           be
           lost
           .
        
         
           Lusignan
           had
           good
           words
           given
           him
           ,
           there
           were
           200000
           Crowns
           consigned
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           parting
           the
           Order
           for
           the
           Vessels
           to
           set
           sail
           from
           the
           Port
           of
           Passage
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           afterward
           suspended
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           impossibility
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           it
           ,
           Batteville
           was
           commanded
           that
           he
           should
           with
           all
           speed
           possible
           get
           into
           Bourdeaux
           by
           the
           Lake
           of
           Archazon
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           give
           some
           hopes
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Principal
           Persons
           of
           the
           Party
           .
           He
           was
           there
           to
           propose
           three
           things
           to
           them
           ;
           One
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             thought
             fit
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Fleet
             should
             advance
             into
             the
          
           Garonne
           ,
           
             and
             hazard
             a
             Battle
          
           :
           The
           Second
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             would
             have
             him
             lie
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             :
          
           And
           the
           Third
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             were
             willing
             he
             should
             sayl
             to
          
           Britanny
           ,
           or
           Normandy
           ,
           
             to
             divert
             the
          
           French
           ,
           
             by
             giving
             disturbance
             in
             those
             Places
             .
          
        
         
           There
           were
           also
           sent
           900
           Irish
           more
           towards
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           and
           Spanish
           Ministers
           in
           Flanders
           were
           written
           unto
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           forthwith
           draw
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           pay
           200000
           Crowns
           more
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           re-inforce
           his
           Troops
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           march
           into
           France
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           obliged
           to
           draw
           that
           way
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           continue
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           might
           be
           during
           that
           time
           some
           fit
           means
           used
           for
           putting
           things
           into
           a
           good
           posture
           in
           that
           Province
           :
           But
           neither
           could
           these
           Orders
           be
           performed
           ,
           because
           the
           Ship
           which
           carried
           300000
           Rials
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           falling
           into
           the
           English
           hands
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           Money
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           were
           then
           a
           friend
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           kept
           for
           some
           time
           as
           lawful
           prize
           ,
           it
           being
           in
           a
           Holland
           Bottom
           :
           But
           these
           Misfortunes
           are
           not
           to
           be
           imputed
           unto
           the
           negligence
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           accidents
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           often
           frustrates
           the
           success
           of
           prudent
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           30000
           Doubloons
           more
           sent
           to
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           Batteville
           was
           Commanded
           to
           try
           all
           ways
           of
           getting
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           Passage
           into
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           make
           use
           of
           that
           Sum
           to
           corrupt
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Commanders
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           prevailed
           nothing
           ,
           they
           being
           all
           of
           them
           loyal
           and
           constant
           in
           their
           Duty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           Fiesco
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           went
           again
           also
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           represent
           the
           Necessities
           ,
           and
           solicite
           for
           Assistance
           unto
           Guienne
           ;
           though
           't
           were
           conceived
           by
           some
           ,
           't
           was
           rather
           to
           receive
           the
           Money
           and
           Rewards
           which
           by
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           generosity
           ,
           were
           prodigally
           dispensed
           unto
           as
           many
           French
           as
           came
           to
           his
           Court
           ;
           which
           caused
           many
           to
           endeavour
           more
           the
           getting
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           than
           his
           Service
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           abused
           :
           And
           whosoever
           shall
           consider
           the
           Sums
           of
           Money
           distributed
           among
           the
           Male-contents
           of
           France
           ,
           will
           find
           them
           to
           have
           been
           sufficient
           to
           have
           conquered
           a
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           were
           issued
           only
           upon
           expectations
           ,
           which
           either
           through
           treachery
           or
           ignorance
           were
           disappointed
           .
        
         
           Mean
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           hastned
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Fort
           
             Ca
             ?
             sar
          
           upon
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           about
           the
           place
           where
           the
           two
           Rivers
           meet
           ;
           beginning
           at
           the
           rising
           ground
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Ali●●t
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           making
           Forts
           to
           hinder
           the
           Communication
           of
           the
           Places
           held
           by
           the
           Princes
           with
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           from
           them
           Ler●●ns
           ,
           a
           place
           s●ituate
           
           at
           the
           Point
           where
           the
           Dordogne
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           which
           was
           garrisoned
           by
           500
           Irish
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Colonel
           Dillon
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           upon
           the
           26th
           of
           May
           he
           shipped
           the
           Regiments
           Melleray
           and
           Normandy
           in
           Gallies
           and
           Brigantines
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Tide
           ,
           the
           Cavalier
           
             Albret
             Mareschal
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           skirmished
           in
           passing
           by
           with
           the
           Gallies
           which
           lay
           under
           that
           Fort
           ;
           there
           imbarked
           then
           the
           Count
           Cominges
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           the
           Brothers
           Count
           and
           Baron
           of
           Montesson
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Garteret
           ,
           who
           treated
           with
           the
           said
           Colonel
           Dillon
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           him
           instead
           of
           defending
           himself
           ,
           to
           change
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           into
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Service
           ;
           this
           happened
           ,
           because
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           were
           extremely
           discontented
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           sold
           like
           slaves
           unto
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           therefore
           having
           no
           tie
           of
           Honour
           ,
           or
           other
           Obligation
           lying
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           Example
           had
           been
           seconded
           by
           others
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           scruple
           of
           Conscience
           they
           had
           to
           serve
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           much
           united
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Allegiance
           they
           owed
           their
           Prince
           ;
           if
           Marsin
           foreseeing
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           enforced
           the
           Officers
           of
           every
           Regiment
           to
           give
           Hostages
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           The
           loss
           of
           Lermont
           was
           very
           grievous
           to
           the
           Bourdelois
           for
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Royallists
           took
           from
           them
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           which
           consisted
           their
           safety
           or
           their
           ruine
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           these
           advantages
           ,
           the
           clemencie
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           made
           him
           continue
           still
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           with
           those
           who
           amongst
           that
           crowd
           of
           rebellious
           Spirits
           ,
           seemed
           best
           affected
           to
           it
           ,
           upon
           perswassion
           that
           the
           hope
           of
           Pardon
           would
           work
           more
           than
           the
           fear
           of
           punishment
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           May
           ,
           another
           General
           Pardon
           and
           Oblivion
           was
           published
           for
           all
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           Expressions
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             was
             more
             inclined
             to
             use
             Mercy
             ,
             than
             Rigour
             .
          
           Upon
           this
           there
           was
           a
           general
           Assembly
           made
           in
           the
           Publick
           Palace
           ,
           to
           consult
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           end
           unto
           the
           Publick
           miseries
           ,
           or
           persist
           in
           their
           disobedience
           .
           'T
           was
           thought
           by
           men
           of
           the
           best
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           much
           more
           expedient
           for
           Subjects
           to
           live
           in
           obedience
           under
           their
           own
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           shadow
           of
           Liberty
           under
           a
           stranger
           .
        
         
           The
           fear
           of
           the
           Olmiere
           kept
           every
           one
           in
           awe
           ;
           there
           were
           notwithstanding
           several
           things
           debated
           amongst
           some
           of
           that
           Council
           ;
           but
           the
           obstinacie
           of
           those
           Plebeyans
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           overcome
           with
           Politick
           considerations
           .
           They
           seemed
           to
           be
           all
           of
           them
           charmed
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           they
           inclined
           to
           think
           they
           should
           be
           forthwith
           freed
           ,
           they
           perswaded
           themselves
           what
           they
           desired
           ;
           they
           believed
           nothing
           which
           thwarted
           their
           imaginations
           ;
           and
           being
           conceited
           they
           had
           that
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           by
           false
           colours
           was
           represented
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           they
           concluded
           no
           other
           Oblivion
           or
           Amnesty
           was
           to
           be
           accepted
           ,
           but
           that
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           included
           ,
           for
           whose
           cause
           they
           had
           taken
           Arms
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           War
           to
           their
           own
           Doors
           ;
           and
           that
           whoever
           should
           speak
           contrary
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           should
           as
           a
           Traytor
           to
           his
           Country
           be
           drowned
           in
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           These
           Persons
           made
           account
           ,
           the
           offers
           which
           the
           Court
           made
           ,
           were
           an
           effect
           of
           weakness
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           drew
           great
           hopes
           of
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           Divorce
           they
           had
           made
           from
           the
           King's
           Obedience
           ;
           they
           sollicited
           upon
           that
           score
           General
           Cromwel
           at
           London
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           undertake
           the
           protection
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           that
           succeeded
           according
           to
           their
           hopes
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           make
           good
           their
           own
           contumacy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           England
           ,
           make
           themselves
           free
           ,
           and
           independant
           of
           their
           own
           Sovereign
           .
           This
           Discourse
           was
           dictated
           rather
           
           by
           Fury
           ,
           and
           Passion
           ,
           then
           Solid
           Reason
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           found
           themselves
           in
           a
           short
           time
           deluded
           by
           those
           vain
           imaginations
           .
        
         
           All
           wayes
           of
           sweetness
           therefore
           used
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           mollifie
           the
           obdurate
           obstinacy
           of
           that
           fierce
           ,
           untamed
           people
           ,
           proving
           fruitless
           ,
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           use
           rigour
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Warr
           vigorously
           against
           them
           ;
           There
           were
           therefore
           express
           Orders
           sent
           that
           they
           should
           endeavour
           by
           all
           means
           to
           streighten
           the
           City
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           thereby
           to
           enforce
           them
           by
           necessity
           to
           comply
           with
           their
           duty
           ,
           since
           other
           means
           would
           not
           incline
           their
           wills
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           Maistry
           of
           the
           River
           should
           be
           made
           good
           against
           all
           attempts
           the
           Spaniard
           should
           make
           ,
           which
           would
           reduce
           the
           City
           to
           despair
           ,
           and
           specially
           if
           they
           could
           keep
           things
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           till
           the
           Vintage
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           King's
           Forces
           could
           disturb
           them
           therein
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           one
           of
           the
           great
           damages
           ,
           and
           punishments
           ,
           could
           be
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ;
           the
           Revenues
           of
           that
           City
           consisting
           principally
           in
           the
           great
           plenty
           of
           Wines
           there
           made
           ,
           by
           sale
           of
           which
           unto
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Hollanders
          
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           raise
           a
           very
           considerable
           profit
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           respect
           't
           was
           also
           necessary
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           Frontiers
           towards
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           united
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           made
           extraordinary
           preparations
           ,
           and
           boasted
           that
           they
           would
           make
           a
           very
           advantageous
           Campagne
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Towns
           he
           held
           in
           Champagne
           ,
           and
           the
           intelligence
           he
           had
           in
           Paris
           ,
           towards
           which
           it
           was
           the
           publick
           talk
           he
           meant
           to
           march
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           therefore
           with
           no
           less
           diligence
           ,
           sought
           to
           prevent
           the
           blow
           ,
           by
           making
           all
           provisions
           ●itting
           for
           it
           .
           He
           considered
           ,
           that
           all
           consisted
           in
           the
           uniting
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           it
           being
           very
           hard
           to
           beware
           of
           a
           domestick
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           if
           he
           could
           not
           reduce
           Conde
           (
           whose
           Mind
           was
           carried
           away
           with
           high
           pretences
           ,
           and
           the
           advantages
           ,
           and
           hopes
           ,
           he
           drew
           from
           Spain
           )
           unto
           his
           duty
           ,
           't
           was
           fit
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           Credit
           ,
           and
           Party
           he
           had
           in
           France
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           then
           reduced
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           being
           a
           private
           Captain
           onely
           ,
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           therefore
           bent
           his
           thoughts
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           upon
           two
           things
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           to
           take
           from
           him
           those
           Places
           he
           held
           in
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           those
           Friends
           which
           followed
           him
           .
           Upon
           this
           design
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           General
           Amnestie
           granted
           unto
           all
           persons
           ,
           who
           repenting
           their
           Errour
           would
           return
           unto
           the
           King's
           Obedience
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Count
           of
           Tavannes
           ,
           who
           had
           alwaies
           declared
           high
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           had
           worthily
           performed
           all
           parts
           of
           a
           Valiant
           ,
           and
           undaunted
           Cavalier
           ,
           being
           unsatisfied
           with
           him
           ,
           left
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ;
           The
           same
           did
           also
           several
           other
           of
           his
           adherents
           ,
           perceiving
           well
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           an
           act
           of
           greater
           rashness
           ,
           than
           to
           oppose
           the
           Soveraign
           Authority
           of
           ones
           own
           Prince
           ,
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           obedience
           of
           a
           stranger
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           made
           shew
           not
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           repair
           the
           loss
           they
           suffered
           for
           him
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           that
           't
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           keep
           unto
           himself
           that
           little
           pittance
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           which
           being
           far
           short
           of
           the
           vast
           promises
           were
           made
           ,
           though
           hardly
           sufficed
           to
           maintain
           himself
           ,
           in
           a
           condition
           inferiour
           to
           his
           Birth
           and
           Quality
           .
        
         
           He
           would
           also
           himself
           have
           made
           his
           Peace
           ●if
           the
           King's
           Council
           would
           have
           condescended
           to
           his
           Pretensions
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           case
           he
           would
           have
           moderated
           .
           But
           as
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           very
           desireable
           to
           gain
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Train
           of
           discontented
           French
           that
           followed
           him
           ;
           so
           now
           when
           he
           was
           abandoned
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           private
           Captain
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           his
           Propositions
           were
           no
           more
           to
           be
           admitted
           ,
           he
           being
           at
           that
           time
           rather
           a
           trouble
           ,
           than
           advantage
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           be
           able
           to
           do
           less
           harm
           abroad
           ,
           than
           by
           returning
           into
           France
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           being
           covetous
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           would
           ill
           suit
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           are
           full
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           Pretensions
           ;
           that
           the
           free
           and
           open
           carriage
           of
           a
           French-man
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           well
           matcht
           with
           the
           reserved
           and
           close
           deportments
           of
           a
           Spaniard
           ;
           that
           the
           imperious
           absolute
           demeanour
           of
           Conde
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           make
           him
           odious
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           upon
           punctilio's
           ;
           that
           the
           Antipathy
           between
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           difference
           in
           Language
           ,
           would
           presently
           put
           him
           into
           disorder
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           command
           ,
           and
           be
           punctually
           obeyed
           ,
           but
           by
           French-men
           .
        
         
           If
           his
           Actions
           should
           meet
           with
           good
           Success
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           them
           would
           make
           him
           envied
           ,
           and
           suspected
           ,
           as
           a
           Forraigner
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           
           Mazarine's
           had
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           in
           France
           ;
           And
           if
           't
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           damage
           would
           be
           accompanied
           with
           scorn
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           as
           much
           spent
           upon
           his
           single
           person
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           served
           to
           keep
           an
           Army
           .
           The
           Jealousie
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           alwayes
           have
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           being
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           France
           ,
           could
           not
           content
           himself
           with
           being
           a
           Servant
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           would
           keep
           them
           in
           a
           continual
           distrust
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           would
           destroy
           the
           grounds
           of
           Friendship
           ;
           And
           this
           could
           not
           happen
           but
           with
           notable
           advantage
           unto
           France
           ,
           because
           it
           would
           at
           last
           be
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Spaniards
           must
           destroy
           Conde
           ,
           or
           he
           to
           revenge
           himself
           must
           destroy
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           leave
           the
           Prince
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           charge
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           instead
           of
           being
           an
           advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           would
           puzzle
           all
           their
           Counsels
           and
           deliberations
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           if
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           agreed
           with
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Affairs
           should
           prosperously
           succeed
           ,
           all
           the
           applause
           would
           be
           attributed
           only
           to
           his
           Direction
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           eclipse
           the
           Lustre
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           with
           the
           splendour
           of
           his
           Glory
           ;
           and
           re-assuming
           his
           first
           thoughts
           of
           giving
           Law
           to
           all
           ,
           without
           receiving
           it
           himself
           from
           any
           ,
           would
           consequently
           destroy
           the
           order
           of
           Government
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           Monarchy
           must
           depend
           onely
           upon
           one
           single
           Person
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           there
           would
           then
           be
           no
           occasion
           to
           shew
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           France
           had
           other
           Captains
           no
           less
           Valiant
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           as
           Prudent
           ,
           as
           those
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           could
           boast
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           would
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Clemency
           have
           condescended
           to
           restore
           him
           unto
           his
           former
           degree
           of
           Place
           ,
           and
           Favour
           ,
           if
           Conde
           without
           farther
           medling
           with
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           would
           have
           resolved
           quietly
           to
           retire
           himself
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           Estate
           and
           Revenues
           in
           any
           Country
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           amity
           therewith
           ;
           but
           being
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           enured
           to
           command
           ,
           he
           was
           too
           passionately
           in
           love
           with
           Glory
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           gained
           without
           toil
           and
           labour
           ,
           to
           be
           content
           to
           fit
           down
           ,
           and
           give
           himself
           unto
           repose
           and
           quiet
           .
        
         
           France
           being
           therefore
           Regulated
           by
           these
           Maximes
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           working
           by
           courteous
           means
           ,
           and
           demonstrations
           of
           affection
           ,
           rendred
           his
           Ministry
           full
           of
           sweetness
           ,
           never
           pretending
           to
           take
           other
           revenge
           against
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           let
           them
           know
           he
           was
           a
           good
           ,
           and
           virtuous
           Person
           ,
           whereby
           that
           bitterness
           against
           him
           which
           by
           a
           few
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           Enemies
           unto
           the
           Publick
           Quiet
           ,
           had
           been
           infused
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           allayed
           and
           sweetned
           .
           The
           first
           effects
           whereof
           were
           seen
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           his
           Reputation
           having
           been
           more
           blasted
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           by
           the
           remorse
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           to
           make
           a
           publick
           shew
           of
           their
           Repentance
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           an
           open
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           the
           injuries
           they
           had
           by
           a
           publike
           Arrest
           done
           to
           his
           Reputation
           the
           Year
           before
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           invited
           him
           upon
           the
           29th
           of
           March
           ,
           unto
           a
           sumptuous
           Feast
           in
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           being
           an
           Honour
           never
           used
           by
           them
           but
           to
           great
           Princes
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           went
           thither
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Guise
           and
           Arpaion
           ,
           by
           the
           Mareschals
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Estree
             ,
             L'Ospitall
             ,
             Villeroi
             ,
             Grammont
             ;
             Motte
             ,
             Haudecourt
             ,
             Ferte
             Senneterre
             ,
             Aumont
             ,
             Hoquincourt
             ,
          
           and
           Grancè
           ,
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Servient
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Fouquet
             Surintendant
             des
             Finances
          
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           six
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Community
           ,
           three
           Quatreneurs
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           Then
           followed
           the
           Feast
           with
           great
           Pomp
           and
           Order
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           shew
           of
           affection
           in
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Piazza
           in
           the
           Greve
           was
           so
           full
           ,
           that
           being
           my self
           there
           out
           of
           curiosity
           ,
           I
           heard
           them
           publickly
           bless
           his
           Name
           ,
           praise
           his
           management
           ,
           blame
           those
           who
           had
           falsely
           slandered
           him
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           wonderful
           things
           ,
           which
           happen
           when
           a
           people
           changes
           the
           extremity
           of
           hatred
           and
           contempt
           ,
           into
           the
           excess
           of
           honour
           and
           esteem
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           came
           several
           times
           to
           the
           windows
           ,
           and
           caused
           pieces
           of
           Money
           to
           be
           thrown
           amongst
           the
           people
           to
           his
           great
           applause
           ;
           his
           health
           was
           often
           drunk
           by
           all
           those
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           honours
           were
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           can
           possibly
           be
           rendred
           unto
           a
           first
           Minister
           of
           so
           high
           a
           Condition
           ;
           whilest
           he
           dined
           ,
           the
           Seats
           and
           Hall
           were
           filled
           with
           as
           many
           of
           the
           City
           Dames
           as
           the
           place
           would
           hold
           ,
           drawn
           thither
           by
           their
           curiosity
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           Man
           they
           esteemed
           the
           Miracle
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           used
           great
           Civility
           towards
           all
           ,
           throwing
           about
           great
           quantities
           of
           Sweet-meats
           ;
           at
           his
           going
           through
           the
           Hall
           at
           parting
           ,
           he
           entertained
           sometimes
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           another
           ;
           and
           although
           he
           were
           in
           view
           of
           all
           in
           the
           Piazza
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           amongst
           all
           that
           people
           heard
           one
           ,
           that
           spake
           an
           ill
           word
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           I
           observed
           ,
           that
           all
           applauded
           ,
           and
           wished
           him
           good
           success
           ;
           I
           heard
           more
           than
           one
           say
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           good
           Friend
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniard's
           Scourge
           .
           Others
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           unto
           France
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           a
           good
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           such
           like
           sayings
           ;
           they
           ran
           after
           his
           Coach
           ,
           every
           one
           desiring
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           himself
           ;
           the
           Omen
           was
           surely
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           events
           proved
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           the
           effects
           being
           correspondent
           to
           such
           good
           wishes
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Beaujeu
          
           held
           about
           this
           time
           Intelligence
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           surprize
           that
           place
           through
           a
           hole
           in
           the
           Wall
           ;
           he
           drew
           together
           600
           Foot
           and
           400
           Horse
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           4th
           of
           April
           at
           night
           ,
           came
           privately
           thither
           ,
           and
           caused
           some
           Souldiers
           to
           enter
           through
           the
           hole
           ;
           but
           being
           discovered
           before
           a
           sufficient
           number
           were
           got
           in
           ,
           the
           Design
           failed
           ,
           and
           he
           notwithstanding
           took
           in
           hand
           another
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           had
           been
           advertised
           that
           the
           Lorrenois
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Guise
          
           ,
           Brother
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Quarters
           beyond
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           the
           Sambre
           ,
           were
           drawing
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           France
           ;
           he
           therefore
           advanced
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Charleville
           ,
           consulting
           with
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Noirmonstier
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bussy
             Lamet
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           had
           news
           from
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mentegu
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           That
           the
           Count
           Coligny
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           to
           Conde
           ,
           was
           gone
           to
           attaque
           Couvin
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           Noirau
           ,
           three
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Rocroy
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Liege
           ,
           garrisoned
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           beaten
           thence
           a
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           quartered
           there
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           invested
           it
           with
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           :
           Whereupon
           gathering
           together
           all
           the
           Troops
           which
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           could
           be
           assembled
           at
           Rocroy
           ,
           they
           marched
           from
           thence
           unto
           a
           little
           rising
           ,
           distant
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           from
           the
           Camp
           of
           those
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           under
           the
           covert
           of
           a
           Coppice
           ,
           from
           whence
           Beaujeu
           and
           Mentegu
           ,
           alighting
           to
           discover
           the
           posture
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           saw
           their
           Cavalry
           drawn
           up
           in
           Order
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Wood.
           
        
         
         
           Beaujeu
           presently
           considered
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           he
           should
           march
           with
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           the
           Horse
           would
           then
           retire
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Musquetiers
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           would
           have
           much
           more
           difficulty
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           't
           was
           best
           to
           make
           the
           Enemy
           believe
           their
           number
           was
           much
           less
           ,
           so
           as
           believing
           it
           to
           be
           a
           small
           Party
           ,
           they
           might
           ingage
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           into
           the
           whole
           Body
           behind
           the
           Wood
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           punctually
           happened
           ;
           for
           two
           Squadrons
           only
           being
           sent
           out
           ,
           they
           were
           immediately
           charged
           by
           
           Coligny's
           Troops
           ,
           the
           King's
           men
           began
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           receiving
           the
           Charge
           with
           great
           dexterity
           .
        
         
           
           Conde's
           men
           not
           doubting
           any
           Stratagem
           ,
           advanced
           so
           far
           that
           they
           fell
           in
           among
           those
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           expected
           ;
           Beaujeu
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           served
           fallied
           out
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           forthwith
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           spurring
           hard
           towards
           their
           own
           Quarters
           .
           The
           Royallists
           in
           the
           Chase
           took
           several
           Prisoners
           ;
           Monsr
           .
           
             de
             la
             Villetta
          
           at
           the
           same
           time
           fell
           upon
           the
           Foot
           ,
           abandoned
           by
           their
           Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           retiring
           to
           Bossat
           ,
           but
           being
           charged
           ,
           after
           they
           fired
           once
           ,
           yielded
           forthwith
           ,
           and
           throwing
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           took
           Quarter
           as
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           in
           which
           number
           was
           Coligny
           himself
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           performed
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           valiant
           Cavalier
           ,
           in
           labouring
           to
           make
           those
           who
           fled
           ,
           turn
           face
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           he
           was
           taken
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Delore
          
           Cornet
           of
           the
           Troop
           of
           Rocroy
           ;
           the
           Colonel
           Ghegy
           was
           taken
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rumelly
          
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Buchol
          
           and
           several
           other
           Officers
           were
           also
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Action
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Loan
             ,
             Montreuil
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Caufort
          
           ,
           carried
           themselves
           nobly
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           Persons
           who
           charged
           the
           Foot
           between
           Couvin
           and
           Bossat
           .
           This
           good
           Success
           ,
           joyned
           to
           the
           other
           whereof
           we
           have
           before
           treated
           ,
           gave
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           brought
           great
           trouble
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           had
           there
           lost
           above
           a
           thousand
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           he
           heard
           with
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           Coligny
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           valour
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           great
           confidence
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           taking
           this
           as
           a
           Presage
           of
           good
           Success
           ,
           Resolved
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           ,
           Governour-General
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           should
           undertake
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Bellagarde
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           rendring
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dijon
             ,
             Burgundy
          
           had
           been
           ever
           in
           great
           trouble
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           plunderings
           of
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           continually
           infested
           that
           whole
           Countrey
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           therefore
           Garrisoned
           the
           Castle
           of
           Pagny
           ,
           near
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           wanting
           Force
           sufficient
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           ear
           to
           some
           Propositions
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Friends
           to
           sell
           him
           the
           said
           Place
           ,
           which
           was
           hard
           to
           keep
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           so
           far
           within
           the
           King's
           Countries
           ;
           but
           the
           Treaty
           being
           broken
           off
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           too
           high
           demands
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Batteville
           Governour
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           Espernon
           took
           order
           for
           making
           of
           Provisions
           fit
           for
           besieging
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           those
           of
           the
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Neutrality
           ,
           might
           send
           and
           succour
           it
           ;
           he
           sent
           concerning
           the
           same
           unto
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             San
             Martin
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cea
          
           ,
           Principal
           managers
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           Affairs
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           from
           whom
           being
           assured
           that
           they
           had
           no
           thought
           of
           doing
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Neutrality
           established
           ;
           and
           being
           also
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Burgundians
           ,
           who
           to
           pull
           this
           Thorn
           out
           of
           their
           sides
           ,
           offered
           to
           find
           Money
           and
           Provisions
           fit
           for
           the
           Siege
           ;
           the
           Duke
           passed
           the
           Somme
           at
           
             San
             Iean
             de
             Losne
          
           the
           Marquiss
           d'Uxelles
           came
           from
           Chalons
           to
           Verdun
           ,
           with
           what
           Souldiers
           he
           could
           draw
           from
           the
           Neighbouring
           places
           ,
           and
           brought
           together
           about
           four
           thousand
           Souldiers
           ,
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           said
           Uxelles
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Roncerelles
          
           ,
           both
           Lieutenants-General
           :
           The
           Ninth
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Duke
           possessed
           the
           Posts
           of
           Campblanc
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Pany
          
           ,
           
           whilest
           the
           others
           took
           up
           their
           Posts
           at
           Cas●elles
           ,
           and
           
             San
             George
          
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           Trench
           ,
           they
           made
           their
           Approaches
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Artillery
           battered
           it
           on
           two
           sides
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           below
           also
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             San
             Quintin
          
           lodged
           himself
           with
           four
           hundred
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           Besieged
           defended
           themselves
           with
           great
           courage
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           frequent
           Sallies
           endeavoured
           to
           hinder
           the
           King's
           Forces
           from
           advancing
           towards
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           but
           Roncerelles
           advancing
           the
           Trench
           unto
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           drained
           the
           water
           out
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           filled
           it
           with
           Faggots
           ,
           and
           sprang
           a
           Mine
           under
           the
           Bulwark
           towards
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           Batteville
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           Succour
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           long
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           
             It
             had
             been
             never
             practised
             in
             a
             War
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             to
             assault
             a
             place
             without
             first
             giving
             a
             Summons
             to
             know
             if
             they
             would
             freely
             yield
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             desired
             to
             understand
             upon
             what
             ground
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             so
             severely
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Espernon
           made
           answer
           to
           him
           ,
           
             That
             this
             was
             usually
             practised
             against
             lawful
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             not
             against
             Rebels
             to
             the
             King
          
           ;
           and
           pretended
           he
           would
           not
           defer
           the
           Assault
           ,
           for
           which
           all
           things
           were
           now
           ready
           ;
           but
           being
           entreated
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           not
           to
           use
           such
           severity
           which
           oftentimes
           casts
           men
           into
           dispair
           ;
           he
           consented
           ,
           rather
           for
           sparing
           the
           lives
           of
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           a
           Capitulation
           for
           the
           Surrender
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           Batteville
           marching
           on
           the
           8th
           day
           of
           Iune
           out
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           with
           700
           Souldiers
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           who
           were
           convoy'd
           unto
           Stenay
           :
           The
           Burgundians
           were
           much
           pleased
           with
           this
           Enterprise
           ,
           having
           hereby
           quieted
           their
           Province
           ,
           and
           Espernon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           he
           had
           made
           them
           ,
           caused
           the
           place
           to
           be
           dismantell'd
           and
           uncovered
           ,
           whereby
           the
           passage
           over
           the
           Somme
           became
           free
           ,
           and
           those
           people
           were
           eased
           of
           the
           Contributions
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           pay
           unto
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           to
           avoid
           being
           fired
           ,
           and
           ill
           entreated
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           himself
           acquired
           much
           honour
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           Commendations
           by
           the
           Action
           .
        
         
           The
           Troops
           who
           had
           served
           in
           this
           Siege
           were
           sent
           ,
           part
           unto
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           part
           unto
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           quartered
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           divers
           Castles
           of
           the
           Territory
           of
           Verdun
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           good
           Proludiums
           of
           fortunate
           Success
           ,
           followed
           another
           Enterprize
           very
           bold
           and
           unexpected
           ,
           executed
           by
           Count
           Broglia
           ,
           Governour
           of
           
             la
             Basse
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           high
           repute
           ,
           and
           experienced
           valour
           .
           He
           was
           advertised
           that
           the
           Troops
           which
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Quarters
           of
           
             Etere
             ,
             la
             Gorgue
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Neighbouring
           Posts
           ,
           being
           appointed
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Army
           ,
           were
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           drawn
           thence
           unto
           the
           general
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           were
           in
           those
           Quarters
           only
           Colonel
           Murphy
           ,
           with
           about
           700
           Irish
           ,
           and
           about
           80
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Lambes
          
           ;
           he
           marched
           therefore
           from
           
             la
             Bassee
          
           ,
           with
           400
           Fire-locks
           ,
           and
           100
           Horse
           ,
           with
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           Lis
           ,
           above
           Etere
           and
           Armentiers
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           Quarters
           of
           Etere
           where
           
           Murphy's
           Regiment
           lay
           .
           He
           Commanded
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lavogadre
          
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           of
           Piemontoi●
           ,
           to
           pas●
           the
           River
           with
           350
           Fire-locks
           ,
           and
           himself
           staid
           on
           the
           hither
           side
           with
           the
           100
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           to
           succour
           and
           assist
           where
           need
           should
           be
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Trenoy
          
           ,
           Serjeant-Major
           of
           Bassee
           ,
           advanced
           with
           100
           Fire-locks
           about
           midnight
           the
           13th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           charged
           with
           so
           much
           valour
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           Assault
           was
           sustained
           with
           great
           courage
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           yet
           he
           drove
           them
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           they
           fought
           two
           
           hours
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           French
           having
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Church
           Doors
           ,
           constrained
           the
           Irish
           all
           to
           yield
           themselves
           prisoners
           of
           Warr
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           number
           300
           Souldiers
           ,
           6
           Captains
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Officers
           ,
           Murphy
           himself
           escaping
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           Night
           :
           From
           thence
           the
           same
           Night
           the
           Count
           advanced
           unto
           the
           Fort
           of
           
             la
             Gourgue
          
           ,
           but
           found
           it
           quitted
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           driven
           the
           Countrey
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           got
           some
           Booty
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           
             La
             Bassee
          
           ,
           very
           well
           pleased
           to
           have
           destroyed
           that
           Fort
           ,
           and
           taken
           all
           those
           Souldiers
           and
           Officers
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           startled
           with
           this
           News
           ,
           and
           had
           without
           doubt
           forthwith
           taken
           the
           Field
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           300000
           Ryals
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           retarded
           the
           Provisions
           which
           were
           thereby
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           of
           Horses
           ,
           to
           remount
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           for
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           were
           afterwards
           provided
           with
           some
           difficulty
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           Turenne
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           having
           caused
           the
           Troops
           to
           march
           into
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Rheims
           ,
           parted
           from
           Paris
           the
           14th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           Chillery
           ,
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           consulting
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           (
           who
           was
           yet
           drawing
           together
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Verdun
           )
           touching
           the
           course
           they
           were
           to
           hold
           ,
           they
           concluded
           to
           besiege
           Rhetel
           ,
           to
           take
           from
           the
           Enemy
           all
           means
           of
           advancing
           farther
           into
           Champagne
           ,
           being
           an
           open
           Country
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Corn
           ,
           as
           without
           doubt
           they
           would
           otherwise
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           their
           very
           great
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           advanced
           to
           
             Chauteau
             Porcien
          
           ,
           and
           placed
           himself
           beyond
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           Chaumont
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Castle
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           that
           were
           recruiting
           ,
           and
           60
           Horse
           in
           Quarters
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           sight
           yielded
           themselves
           prisoners
           of
           Warr
           ,
           without
           Colours
           or
           Baggage
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           came
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bourg
           ,
           on
           t'other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Aisne
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           the
           Campagne
           of
           Chaumont
           ,
           having
           drawn
           up
           all
           their
           Troops
           ,
           they
           made
           their
           approaches
           to
           Rhetel
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Night
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           Palnau
           ,
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           all
           the
           Out-Works
           ,
           raising
           two
           Batteries
           ,
           one
           near
           the
           Port
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           the
           River
           Gate
           where
           
             La
             Ferte
          
           was
           quartered
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           5
           or
           600
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Persan
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           being
           made
           a
           prisoner
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Out-works
           ;
           they
           opened
           in
           two
           dayes
           two
           breaches
           ,
           and
           whilest
           the
           French
           prepared
           to
           assault
           them
           ,
           the
           besieged
           Capitulated
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           march
           out
           with
           Arms
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           convoy'd
           unto
           Stenay
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschals
           left
           there
           for
           Governour
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boda
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           French
           Foot
           ,
           and
           themselves
           went
           to
           observe
           the
           motions
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           time
           of
           that
           Siege
           marched
           together
           towards
           
             Hayes
             d'
             Avennes
          
           ,
           their
           taking
           the
           Field
           having
           been
           delayed
           as
           well
           for
           the
           said
           want
           of
           Horse
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Treaty
           they
           had
           with
           a
           certain
           Citizen
           of
           Arras
           ,
           about
           surprizing
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           he
           had
           intelligence
           with
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           played
           the
           double
           spy
           to
           deceive
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           get
           money
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           intelligence
           was
           begun
           the
           Year
           before
           ,
           and
           continued
           untill
           Conde
           found
           himself
           abused
           ,
           having
           parted
           with
           above
           2000
           Doubloons
           at
           several
           times
           upon
           that
           score
           .
           The
           French
           having
           notice
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           fight
           their
           flourishing
           and
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           marched
           up
           towards
           the
           Prince
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           assault
           him
           before
           he
           was
           reinforced
           with
           more
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           carefully
           laboured
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           he
           drew
           up
           his
           men
           in
           Battalia
           between
           two
           Woods
           ,
           behind
           a
           straight
           Pass
           which
           prevented
           them
           from
           taking
           him
           in
           that
           place
           of
           advantage
           where
           he
           first
           was
           ,
           and
           had
           
           been
           found
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           but
           one
           half
           hour
           later
           advertised
           of
           the
           French
           Armies
           motion
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Mareschals
           returned
           unto
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           marched
           towards
           Vervins
           ,
           into
           certain
           Villages
           near
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Fougny
           ,
           from
           whence
           drawing
           to
           Vervins
           ,
           they
           lodged
           near
           Poussy
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           Coasting
           by
           Guise
           ,
           they
           encamped
           at
           Riplemont
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           Enemy
           who
           were
           reinforced
           by
           the
           Army
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           some
           Troops
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           which
           their
           design
           was
           to
           enter
           France
           ,
           upon
           hope
           that
           when
           they
           should
           appear
           there
           would
           many
           declare
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Generals
           therefore
           being
           much
           inferiour
           in
           number
           were
           to
           carry
           themselves
           very
           circumspectly
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           hazard
           a
           Battel
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           consequences
           would
           depend
           upon
           it
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           present
           loss
           they
           could
           receive
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Courts
           aim
           was
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           to
           resettle
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           by
           gaining
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           hinder
           Conde
           from
           raising
           new
           Stirres
           and
           Garboiles
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           dependance
           ,
           and
           to
           frustrate
           the
           Spaniards
           expectations
           of
           ruining
           France
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           of
           Conde
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           Butt
           unto
           which
           the
           Consultations
           of
           Spain
           tended
           ,
           as
           believing
           that
           Crown
           with
           their
           Dominions
           and
           Countreys
           so
           divided
           ,
           and
           void
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           could
           not
           in
           any
           other
           manner
           get
           an
           advantage
           over
           France
           ,
           an
           entire
           united
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           therefore
           without
           sparing
           of
           Money
           ,
           nay
           even
           with
           the
           prodigal
           lavishing
           away
           thereof
           ,
           unto
           the
           Malecontents
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           others
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           arts
           obtain
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           own
           Forces
           they
           could
           not
           gain
           .
        
         
           The
           Effects
           notwithstanding
           corresponded
           ill
           with
           the
           appearance
           ,
           because
           the
           hopes
           being
           reduced
           unto
           a
           few
           particular
           persons
           ,
           who
           were
           more
           greedy
           of
           their
           own
           profit
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           they
           sought
           onely
           the
           means
           how
           to
           render
           themselves
           necessary
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           thence
           advantages
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           this
           Maxime
           ,
           
             That
             to
             draw
             Rewards
             from
             Princes
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             them
             rather
             hope
             for
             ,
             than
             obtain
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             Endeavours
             .
          
           Things
           being
           therefore
           thus
           managed
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           made
           their
           Provisions
           for
           that
           Years
           Campagne
           ,
           there
           were
           divers
           Consultations
           held
           between
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Generals
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           touching
           the
           several
           courses
           they
           ought
           to
           steer
           .
        
         
           The
           Generals
           of
           Spain
           proposed
           to
           undertake
           some
           notable
           Design
           ,
           and
           by
           taking
           some
           Town
           of
           Importance
           ,
           by
           means
           thereof
           to
           make
           afterwards
           a
           farther
           progress
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           foundation
           to
           maintain
           a
           Warr
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           it
           was
           proposed
           ,
           
             That
             Five
             or
             Six
             thousand
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             with
             Expert
             Captains
             ,
             should
             be
             imbarked
             ,
             and
             sent
             forthwith
             for
          
           Guienne
           ,
           
             to
             re-inforce
             the
             Prince's
             Forces
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             give
             Courage
             unto
             those
             of
          
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           
             and
             nourish
             that
             Warr
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             powerfullest
             Diversion
             could
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Christian
             King's
             Forces
             .
          
           But
           the
           fears
           that
           the
           Succours
           of
           Spain
           would
           not
           be
           sufficient
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           the
           disorder
           would
           arise
           by
           dismembring
           the
           Forces
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           made
           that
           Proposition
           to
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           magnifying
           the
           Correspondence
           he
           had
           in
           Paris
           ,
           declared
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           pressing
           with
           pregnant
           Reasons
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             forthwith
             draw
             the
             Army
             together
             ,
             pass
             the
          
           Somme
           ,
           
             and
             marching
             as
             near
             as
             they
             could
             to
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             invite
             their
             Partisans
             to
             raise
             some
             new
             Sedition
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Court
             being
             startled
             ,
             would
             easily
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             confusion
             marching
             to
          
           Mantes
           ,
           
             they
             might
             seize
             upon
          
           Pontoise
           ,
           Senlis
           ,
           
             and
             some
             Neighbouring
             places
             ,
             where
             their
             Party
             being
             strengthened
             by
             those
             Malecontents
             ,
             would
             fall
             in
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             reap
             singular
             advantages
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Warr
             alive
             in
          
           France
           .
        
         
           This
           Proposition
           was
           specious
           in
           appearance
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           represented
           ,
           th●t
           the
           Councel
           approved
           of
           it
           ,
           thinking
           that
           Conde
           would
           be
           seconded
           by
           the
           
           effects
           ,
           as
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           by
           the
           desires
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           applauded
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           stop
           the
           turbulency
           of
           his
           spirit
           .
        
         
           Two
           notable
           Difficulties
           occurred
           in
           the
           execution
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           were
           very
           much
           cast
           down
           by
           the
           Successes
           of
           Bellegard
           ,
           and
           Rhetel
           ,
           who
           could
           never
           have
           imagined
           that
           the
           King
           in
           that
           Campagne
           could
           have
           Forces
           ,
           and
           Conde
           want
           them
           ;
           to
           suffer
           two
           Towns
           to
           be
           miserably
           lost
           under
           his
           nose
           ,
           whereby
           the
           confidence
           they
           had
           in
           him
           was
           much
           diminished
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           drawn
           out
           into
           Campagne
           much
           stronger
           then
           was
           expected
           ,
           't
           was
           very
           dangerous
           to
           pass
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           engage
           ones
           self
           in
           an
           Enemie's
           Countrey
           ,
           without
           a
           place
           of
           Retreat
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           being
           Coasted
           by
           an
           Army
           (
           though
           inferiour
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           equal
           at
           least
           to
           them
           in
           valour
           )
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           being
           all
           French
           ,
           Bold
           ,
           and
           Expert
           ,
           and
           a
           Body
           of
           4000
           German
           Horse
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Renowned
           Forces
           of
           
             Saxon
             Weymar
          
           ;
           and
           having
           also
           to
           Friend
           many
           great
           Cities
           ,
           and
           strong
           Forts
           ,
           all
           most
           affectionate
           to
           his
           Majestie
           .
           Notwithstanding
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           doth
           so
           much
           transport
           the
           imagination
           ,
           as
           the
           value
           we
           put
           upon
           our selves
           ,
           fomented
           by
           a
           vehement
           desire
           ,
           Conde
           was
           so
           transported
           with
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           great
           Esteem
           had
           of
           him
           by
           the
           People
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           believed
           the
           same
           alone
           sufficed
           to
           make
           him
           Conquerour
           before
           he
           fought
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           follow
           this
           advice
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           advancing
           towards
           Cambray
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Crevecoeur
           ,
           and
           Catelet
           ,
           came
           at
           last
           without
           opposition
           to
           
             Fontz
             Somme
          
           ,
           where
           the
           River
           Somme
           rises
           ,
           being
           onely
           two
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           the
           French
           Camp.
           
        
         
           There
           were
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           effectively
           30000
           men
           ,
           the
           Troops
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Conde
           being
           taken
           in
           ;
           Composed
           of
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             Walloons
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             Burgundians
             ,
             Flemmings
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           diversity
           of
           their
           Languages
           ,
           and
           Fashions
           ,
           caused
           in
           that
           Camp
           on
           harmonious
           discord
           :
           The
           Equipage
           was
           very
           great
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           .
        
         
           There
           Conde
           made
           a
           halt
           for
           some
           dayes
           ,
           and
           faced
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           passing
           the
           time
           in
           frequent
           ,
           but
           slight
           skirmishes
           ,
           of
           the
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           who
           beat
           about
           the
           Countrey
           with
           much
           diligence
           ;
           His
           hopes
           were
           built
           upon
           the
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Intelligence
           he
           had
           in
           Paris
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           infallibly
           take
           fire
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           mistaken
           in
           his
           account
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           being
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           alwaies
           Vigilant
           to
           prevent
           any
           Novelty
           that
           might
           arise
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           motion
           at
           all
           there
           ;
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           of
           the
           banished
           persons
           ,
           who
           (
           according
           to
           appointment
           )
           would
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           head
           the
           discontented
           Persons
           that
           remained
           there
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Prince's
           Designs
           vanishing
           ,
           the
           opinion
           conceived
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           fell
           therewith
           also
           ;
           finding
           him
           not
           to
           have
           that
           credit
           and
           dependance
           in
           France
           whereof
           he
           boasted
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           the
           effecting
           of
           such
           great
           matters
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           no
           less
           perplexed
           then
           confounded
           ,
           touching
           the
           course
           they
           were
           to
           take
           ,
           the
           Armies
           kept
           their
           ground
           ,
           and
           onely
           faced
           each
           other
           for
           some
           dayes
           .
        
         
           Conde
           (
           as
           being
           stronger
           in
           Men
           )
           desired
           to
           come
           unto
           a
           General
           Battel
           ;
           The
           French
           would
           not
           hazard
           it
           with
           so
           much
           disadvantage
           ,
           but
           endeavoured
           onely
           by
           Lodging
           in
           convenient
           places
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           ,
           to
           hinder
           his
           advance
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           spend
           the
           time
           unprofitably
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           one
           studied
           the
           means
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           endeavoured
           onely
           to
           decline
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           occasion
           shewed
           the
           Excellency
           and
           Valour
           of
           the
           two
           Captains
           ,
           who
           made
           Warr
           with
           Courages
           emulous
           of
           Glory
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           Conduct
           of
           him
           who
           was
           inferiour
           in
           Forces
           ,
           proved
           ,
           that
           wise
           Foresight
           hath
           the
           advantage
           over
           Courage
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           Courts
           design
           was
           driven
           at
           another
           rate
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           had
           nothing
           more
           in
           his
           mind
           than
           the
           reducing
           of
           Bourdeaux
           unto
           obedience
           ,
           he
           knew
           the
           quieting
           of
           that
           part
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           certain
           preservation
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           his
           opinion
           was
           approved
           by
           all
           the
           Councel
           ,
           and
           the
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           stop
           Conde
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           or
           Champaigne
           ,
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Guienne
           might
           not
           be
           imbroiled
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           tended
           to
           an
           happy
           issue
           ,
           although
           the
           means
           used
           by
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           Intelligence
           had
           not
           succeeded
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           of
           Theubon
           ,
           who
           had
           defended
           with
           Valour
           ,
           and
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           new
           Town
           of
           Agenois
           against
           the
           Count
           d'Harcourt
           ,
           being
           offended
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           Marsin
           Arrogated
           only
           to
           himself
           the
           glory
           of
           having
           freed
           that
           City
           ,
           by
           putting
           into
           it
           200
           Horse
           ,
           whilest
           the
           overflowing
           of
           the
           Water
           had
           made
           the
           Royalists
           draw
           farther
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           
           Marsin's
           orders
           some
           of
           his
           kindreds
           Houses
           had
           been
           Plundred
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           those
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Colongis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Widow
           Marchionesse
           of
           
             Ville
             Franche
          
           ,
           belonging
           to
           Theubon
           himself
           by
           Substitution
           ,
           came
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           expressing
           his
           discontent
           ,
           was
           desired
           by
           Conty
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           Rancour
           ,
           and
           thought
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           which
           he
           professed
           to
           bear
           in
           mind
           towards
           Marsin
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           Sum
           of
           500
           Crowns
           given
           him
           towards
           his
           losses
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mondevis
          
           to
           Blaye
           ,
           to
           Negotiate
           some
           agreement
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             San
             Simon
          
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           before
           arrived
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           business
           took
           well
           ,
           and
           gave
           good
           hope
           of
           a
           happy
           issue
           ,
           but
           the
           banishment
           at
           that
           time
           of
           one
           Litherie
           ,
           an
           Advocate
           who
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           upon
           other
           suspitions
           ,
           (
           although
           this
           Plot
           were
           not
           discovered
           )
           did
           for
           the
           present
           give
           a
           stop
           unto
           it
           ;
           Theubon
           was
           sollicited
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           wished
           well
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           stay
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           serve
           them
           for
           a
           Head
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           Reconciled
           unto
           Marsin
           ,
           but
           to
           endeavour
           by
           all
           means
           to
           be
           Revenged
           ,
           because
           in
           case
           he
           could
           effect
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           the
           War
           it self
           would
           dye
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           pretence
           of
           a
           private
           quarrell
           ,
           he
           should
           do
           great
           Service
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           accomplish
           his
           own
           ends
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           which
           he
           left
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           much
           observed
           in
           it
           ,
           leaving
           there
           good
           correspondence
           ,
           communicated
           his
           thoughts
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           and
           they
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           advancing
           to
           Lormont
           ,
           he
           would
           get
           them
           to
           be
           let
           in
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           Monsieur
           Mousnier
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             du
             Sault
          
           ,
           who
           were
           disgusted
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           the
           Princes
           Government
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           a
           Counsellor
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           offended
           that
           he
           had
           been
           imprisoned
           by
           
           Conty's
           orders
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           been
           afterwards
           Released
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           him
           with
           great
           Courtesie
           .
        
         
           These
           three
           Monsieurs
           ,
           were
           all
           of
           them
           principal
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Authority
           ,
           so
           as
           't
           was
           easily
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           to
           have
           struck
           the
           stroke
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           several
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           joyned
           also
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           one
           Cot
           ,
           a
           great
           man
           amongst
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           and
           one
           called
           Cavalier
           ,
           son
           to
           a
           Proctor
           of
           the
           Pallace
           served
           for
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           or
           Carrier
           of
           the
           Letters
           which
           passed
           between
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           party
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           appeared
           at
           Lormont
           ready
           to
           have
           effected
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           but
           Cot
           having
           been
           bribed
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Cavalier
           ,
           being
           taken
           with
           the
           Letters
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           as
           a
           Spy
           put
           to
           death
           before
           the
           Palace
           Gate
           ,
           and
           all
           entercourse
           was
           broken
           off
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chambon
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           sent
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Count
           d'Ognon
           from
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           offer
           of
           300000
           Crowns
           in
           Money
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Townes
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           ,
           
           ran
           a
           fortune
           not
           much
           unlike
           to
           this
           ;
           for
           having
           found
           all
           his
           Negotiations
           fruitless
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           to
           go
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           having
           rendred
           the
           City
           of
           Xantes
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Rabble
           taken
           and
           Tyed
           to
           the
           same
           Gibbet
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           hanged
           him
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           time
           allowed
           him
           for
           Confession
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           relieved
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           forthwith
           released
           ,
           and
           withdrawn
           from
           so
           infamous
           a
           death
           .
        
         
           Theubon
           gave
           not
           over
           for
           all
           this
           to
           set
           a
           fort
           new
           Engines
           ,
           for
           compassing
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           Count
           Maria
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           
             Mareschal's
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           had
           frequent
           intelligence
           with
           all
           those
           whom
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           serve
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           amongst
           which
           pitching
           upon
           a
           Treasurer
           of
           France
           called
           Filiot
           ,
           a
           Person
           very
           bold
           ,
           and
           zealous
           ,
           who
           passed
           to
           and
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           him
           to
           Confide
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           a
           foot
           the
           correspondence
           Marin
           held
           with
           the
           two
           Brothers
           
             de
             Chateau
          
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Counseller
           
             de
             Sault
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Advocate
           General
           ,
           who
           growing
           desperate
           to
           see
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           submitted
           to
           the
           impertinences
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           was
           entred
           into
           the
           party
           ,
           and
           determined
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           some
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           open
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           to
           the
           King's
           forces
           .
        
         
           The
           business
           was
           wisely
           carried
           ,
           and
           the
           success
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           certain
           ,
           as
           being
           managed
           by
           Persons
           in
           whom
           the
           People
           put
           their
           trust
           ,
           but
           for
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           a
           Maxime
           of
           the
           French
           Nation
           ,
           (
           more
           frank
           and
           open
           than
           any
           other
           )
           
             That
             secrets
             in
             the
             Breasts
             of
             Young
             Men
             ,
             are
             kept
             like
             Water
             in
             a
             Sieve
             ,
             Chatein
             ,
          
           one
           of
           the
           Brothers
           ,
           having
           discovered
           the
           business
           to
           the
           Count
           d'Autell
           Governour
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anguien
          
           ,
           't
           was
           discovered
           by
           means
           of
           a
           young
           Citizen
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Count
           was
           Enamoured
           ;
           Filiot
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Counseller
           
             de
             Sault
          
           ,
           and
           both
           imprisoned
           :
           the
           other
           Brother
           ,
           who
           knew
           nothing
           of
           this
           discovery
           ,
           was
           gone
           to
           advertise
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           draw
           to
           Bourdeaux
           with
           the
           forces
           ,
           believing
           't
           was
           impossible
           it
           should
           miscarry
           .
           The
           King's
           forces
           advanced
           with
           so
           much
           secrecy
           and
           speed
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           if
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           had
           not
           been
           in
           person
           at
           the
           Port
           ,
           they
           had
           entered
           in
           that
           Confusion
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           any
           other
           Complices
           .
           This
           March
           of
           Candale
           ,
           did
           so
           confirm
           the
           certainty
           there
           was
           a
           Plot
           ,
           and
           filled
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           with
           so
           much
           Rage
           ,
           that
           like
           Fools
           ,
           and
           Mad-men
           ,
           they
           all
           ran
           about
           furiously
           in
           Arms
           ,
           crying
           ,
           that
           better
           't
           were
           to
           suffer
           Death
           a
           thousand
           times
           with
           Armes
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           betrayed
           with
           so
           much
           baseness
           .
        
         
           They
           made
           presently
           a
           Solemn
           procession
           to
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           charged
           a
           Franciscan
           Fryer
           to
           make
           a
           Sermon
           exhorting
           to
           Union
           ,
           and
           Loyalty
           unto
           the
           Country
           ;
           the
           Fryer
           went
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           although
           he
           were
           by
           Faction
           a
           Frondeur
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           judgment
           ,
           yet
           being
           in
           that
           moment
           enlightned
           by
           the
           Eternal
           Wisdom
           ,
           he
           spake
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Princesses
           ,
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           so
           well
           to
           dispose
           them
           unto
           Peace
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           marvellously
           touched
           ,
           and
           confounded
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           wonderfully
           Edified
           at
           his
           great
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           Learning
           .
           Whereby
           't
           is
           seen
           that
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           Concurrs
           both
           to
           the
           settleing
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           of
           Crownes
           .
           The
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           goodness
           of
           his
           Majesty
           being
           protected
           ,
           and
           the
           ingratitude
           of
           Subjects
           being
           there
           opposed
           by
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           .
        
         
           
           Filiot's
           Process
           was
           after
           made
           ,
           and
           no
           sufficient
           proofs
           coming
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           upon
           the
           Torture
           ,
           which
           was
           Cruelly
           given
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Duratesta
           head
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Advocate
           Pontellier
           .
           When
           he
           was
           first
           put
           upon
           it
           he
           swooned
           ;
           but
           having
           implored
           the
           help
           
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           he
           found
           himself
           so
           much
           comforted
           ,
           and
           strengthened
           ,
           that
           he
           endured
           it
           Valliantly
           ,
           without
           discovering
           any
           of
           his
           Complices
           .
           There
           was
           no
           farther
           proceeding
           against
           
             de
             Sault
          
           ;
           the
           Teares
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Services
           done
           by
           the
           Son
           unto
           the
           Fronda
           ,
           prevailing
           against
           the
           punishment
           due
           for
           a
           Treason
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           taken
           ,
           would
           have
           exposed
           them
           unto
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           without
           Capitulation
           .
        
         
           Conspiracies
           and
           Plots
           having
           all
           failed
           to
           reduce
           Bourdeaux
           under
           the
           King's
           obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           which
           Vendosme
           and
           Candale
           had
           being
           of
           themselves
           too
           weak
           ,
           to
           overcome
           a
           City
           so
           strong
           and
           obstinate
           ;
           The
           Cardinal
           gave
           order
           unto
           Monsieur
           d'Estrades
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           Rochel
           ,
           to
           draw
           what
           Souldiers
           he
           could
           out
           of
           the
           bordering
           places
           ,
           and
           to
           March
           up
           with
           them
           forthwith
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Vendosme
             ;
             Estrades
          
           was
           extreamly
           diligent
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           Person
           very
           expert
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           came
           thither
           speedily
           with
           a
           good
           Strength
           of
           Men
           near
           Bourg
           ;
           the
           taking
           of
           which
           Place
           ,
           as
           necessary
           towards
           that
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           was
           enterprised
           by
           his
           counsel
           :
           But
           there
           being
           a
           necessity
           for
           the
           vigorous
           carrying
           on
           thereof
           ,
           to
           invest
           it
           on
           three
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Foot
           being
           sufficient
           onely
           to
           do
           it
           upon
           two
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           was
           desired
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             furnish
             Forces
             necessary
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           corresponded
           with
           all
           readiness
           to
           the
           Desire
           of
           the
           other
           Generals
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           discourse
           it
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           and
           d'Estrades
           ,
           in
           the
           Fort
           Casar
           ,
           he
           gave
           Orders
           to
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           Champaigne
           ,
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           would
           be
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           having
           agreed
           with
           Vendosme
           touching
           the
           Command
           .
        
         
           Bourg
           was
           Attack't
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           29th
           of
           Iune
           they
           broke
           ground
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           On
           the
           first
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           was
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Britanny
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rozacerviere
          
           ,
           Mareschal
           ;
           on
           the
           second
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Champaigne
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saint
             German
          
           ;
           on
           the
           third
           Monsieur
           d'Estrades
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Douglas
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Saint
             Romain
          
           ;
           This
           last
           Approach
           was
           so
           vigorously
           advanced
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           Monsieur
           Delas
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           lodged
           on
           the
           brink
           of
           the
           Fosse
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           sunder
           a
           great
           Pallisadoe
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           it
           ,
           notwithstanding
           a
           perpetual
           shower
           of
           Musquet
           Bullets
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           Bombo's
           ,
           Granadoes
           ,
           and
           other
           wild-fires
           ,
           which
           were
           continually
           rained
           from
           the
           Walls
           to
           hinder
           his
           attempt
           .
           This
           advance
           was
           made
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           without
           the
           help
           of
           any
           Battery
           ,
           by
           the
           negligence
           of
           the
           Canoneers
           ,
           and
           the
           failing
           of
           the
           Pieces
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           twice
           discharged
           .
        
         
           The
           besieged
           were
           so
           astonished
           with
           this
           extraordinary
           Courage
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           so
           cowed
           with
           the
           lustre
           of
           their
           Arms
           and
           Cloaths
           ,
           trimmed
           after
           the
           new
           Mode
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           in
           such
           confusion
           ,
           it
           seemed
           they
           could
           do
           nothing
           else
           but
           gaze
           upon
           that
           gayety
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           was
           new
           unto
           their
           eyes
           .
           
             Don
             Ioseph
             Osorio
          
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           there
           without
           thinking
           farther
           then
           on
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           out
           of
           these
           broils
           ,
           Capitulated
           the
           Third
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           marched
           out
           from
           thence
           the
           5th
           ,
           with
           800
           Men
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           great
           blame
           of
           Cowardise
           and
           baseness
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           he
           was
           by
           order
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           imprisoned
           after
           at
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           although
           he
           justified
           himself
           by
           reason
           of
           want
           of
           Victuals
           .
        
         
           This
           Important
           Place
           being
           then
           lost
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           five
           dayes
           onely
           ,
           for
           keeping
           whereof
           they
           had
           laid
           out
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           in
           fortifying
           it
           
             a
             la
             Royalle
          
           ,
           and
           circling
           of
           it
           with
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           the
           Generals
           and
           Captains
           of
           that
           People
           were
           not
           onely
           troubled
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Malecontents
           of
           the
           
           Prince's
           Party
           were
           above
           measure
           disturbed
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           this
           loss
           was
           a
           true
           prefage
           of
           their
           utter
           ruine
           .
           The
           French
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           proud
           of
           so
           fortunate
           Success
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           a
           farther
           progress
           ,
           and
           without
           making
           stop
           ,
           resolved
           to
           take
           Libourne
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           whilest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           staid
           in
           Bourg
           ,
           to
           give
           such
           Orders
           as
           were
           necessary
           ,
           and
           to
           dispatch
           away
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Provisions
           fitting
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           Monsieur
           d'Estrades
           with
           1200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           after
           two
           dayes
           stay
           ,
           marched
           towards
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           passage
           took
           the
           Castles
           of
           Savagnac
           ,
           and
           Laubardemont
           ,
           and
           passed
           the
           River
           Iolla
           the
           9th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Foot
           in
           Boats
           at
           Guistres
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           a
           League
           from
           thence
           at
           the
           Foord
           of
           Coustras
           .
        
         
           The
           Place
           was
           next
           day
           viewed
           ,
           and
           Quarters
           set
           out
           for
           the
           Troops
           ,
           until
           the
           coming
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           who
           the
           11th
           day
           at
           Night
           arrived
           with
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           going
           up
           the
           Dordogne
           ,
           and
           passing
           happily
           under
           the
           Enemies
           Fort
           ,
           not
           above
           half
           Pistol
           shot
           off
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Galley
           ,
           (
           being
           one
           of
           those
           appointed
           for
           his
           Guard
           )
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Monnerie
          
           ,
           Commissary
           General
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Trench
           was
           begun
           on
           that
           side
           of
           the
           River
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           was
           lodged
           ;
           and
           the
           care
           of
           this
           Attack
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Montesson
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Bretagne
           ,
           and
           a
           Battery
           of
           two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ;
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           attacked
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           Ille
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Romain
          
           ,
           assisted
           in
           making
           the
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           another
           Battery
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Douglass
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           the
           besieged
           made
           a
           great
           Salley
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           with
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           briskly
           repulsed
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           never
           after
           peep
           abroad
           .
           Both
           the
           Attacks
           were
           advanced
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           ,
           that
           the
           second
           day
           the
           French
           were
           Masters
           of
           two
           Half-Moons
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           they
           took
           17
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           a
           breach
           being
           there
           opened
           on
           the
           Duke's
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           Mine
           ready
           to
           be
           sprung
           on
           that
           of
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           ,
           the
           besieged
           upon
           the
           17th
           of
           Iuly
           founded
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           demanded
           the
           same
           Terms
           as
           were
           granted
           unto
           Bourg
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           refused
           them
           ,
           the
           French
           thinking
           it
           not
           reasonable
           that
           Libourne
           should
           think
           it self
           'equal
           to
           Bourg
           ;
           at
           last
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             as
             to
             the
          
           French
           and
           Irish
           
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             Prisoners
             of
             Warr
             ;
             the
             Officers
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             twelve
             onely
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             carry
             the
             Baggage
             away
             with
             them
             .
          
           The
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           about
           800
           ,
           divided
           themselves
           under
           the
           King's
           colours
           ,
           where
           they
           voluntarily
           entred
           themselves
           into
           Service
           .
        
         
           The
           Justice
           of
           the
           King's
           Cause
           was
           visibly
           approved
           by
           the
           facility
           wherewith
           these
           two
           Important
           Places
           were
           gained
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           diligence
           and
           abilities
           of
           his
           Captains
           appeared
           likewise
           to
           be
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Libourne
           ,
           which
           being
           Garrison'd
           by
           more
           than
           800
           Souldiers
           in
           pay
           ,
           was
           besieged
           ,
           and
           taken
           by
           an
           Army
           of
           2200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Troops
           being
           divided
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           placed
           in
           Garrison
           at
           Bourg
           ;
           part
           part
           left
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Posts
           of
           Castillon
           ,
           and
           Monreal
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           Commanded
           upon
           several
           Parties
           by
           the
           Generals
           ,
           upon
           the
           notice
           they
           got
           by
           Letters
           of
           Marsin
           intercepted
           ,
           and
           undeciphered
           ,
           that
           his
           Lieutenants
           marched
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Perigord
           and
           Quercy
           ,
           unto
           the
           relief
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           principal
           foundation
           of
           the
           subsistance
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           was
           furnished
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           holding
           out
           of
           a
           long
           Siege
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           loss
           put
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           into
           a
           wonderful
           apprehension
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           lost
           much
           of
           their
           first
           Credit
           ,
           the
           people
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             That
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Succour
             which
             they
             hoped
             for
             ,
             they
             were
             contriving
             to
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             slavery
             abominated
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           therefore
           made
           several
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           examining
           the
           state
           
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           found
           clearly
           that
           their
           hopes
           of
           subsistence
           were
           very
           small
           without
           speedy
           Succour
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           elsewhere
           had
           but
           from
           Spain
           ,
           or
           England
           ;
           they
           therefore
           sent
           away
           to
           sollicite
           the
           Catholique
           King's
           Generals
           for
           their
           promised
           Succours
           ;
           and
           failed
           not
           to
           request
           of
           General
           
             Cromwell
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             open
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             give
             maintenance
             unto
             that
             City
             which
             would
             bring
             so
             great
             advantages
             to
          
           England
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           desired
           very
           much
           to
           perform
           this
           Request
           ,
           wanted
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           who
           could
           with
           ease
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           had
           no
           thoughts
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           who
           saw
           well
           that
           Expedition
           was
           the
           Mother
           of
           Success
           and
           were
           sensible
           that
           either
           the
           Spaniard
           might
           get
           Forces
           ,
           or
           the
           English
           an
           inclination
           to
           succour
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           disposed
           themselves
           with
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           all
           those
           things
           which
           might
           serve
           to
           reduce
           that
           People
           speedily
           under
           obedience
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Libourne
           being
           taken
           ,
           they
           quarter'd
           their
           Troops
           as
           near
           as
           possibly
           they
           could
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           incommodate
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           deprive
           them
           of
           all
           communication
           with
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           held
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lermont
           ,
           all
           the
           Countrey
           between
           the
           two
           Seas
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           with
           his
           Forces
           divided
           upon
           the
           principal
           Passes
           ,
           was
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           having
           to
           back
           them
           the
           Fort
           Casar
           ,
           the
           Bourg
           of
           Blanquefort
           ,
           and
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Begle
           ,
           and
           thereby
           hindred
           the
           City
           from
           receiving
           any
           Relief
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           before
           got
           it
           ,
           and
           expected
           it
           afresh
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Marin
          
           was
           sent
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           
             de
             la
             Teste
             de
             Certes
          
           ,
           wherein
           was
           that
           Garrison
           which
           had
           facilitated
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Fiesco
          
           his
           passage
           formerly
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           't
           were
           certain
           ,
           that
           Force
           was
           the
           securest
           means
           to
           restore
           the
           King's
           Authority
           within
           that
           City
           ;
           yet
           considering
           it
           might
           be
           long
           first
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           try
           the
           means
           for
           reducing
           the
           Inhabitants
           unto
           a
           voluntary
           submission
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Espernon
           had
           in
           it
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           well-affected
           persons
           ,
           gained
           by
           their
           long
           abiding
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           Seditious
           Cabals
           ,
           had
           alwaies
           retained
           their
           good
           affections
           ;
           Which
           made
           it
           easie
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           (
           a
           Prince
           generally
           beloved
           for
           his
           Virtuous
           and
           Noble
           Qualities
           )
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           Treaty
           upon
           this
           design
           ,
           with
           the
           well
           disposed
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           By
           means
           therefore
           of
           Friends
           and
           Confidents
           ,
           (
           there
           being
           many
           others
           disposed
           to
           Peace
           )
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           attempt
           the
           means
           of
           bringing
           it
           about
           .
        
         
           The
           multitudes
           of
           Country
           people
           running
           into
           the
           City
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           served
           wonderfully
           to
           make
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Provisions
           appear
           ,
           because
           the
           Corn
           being
           with
           great
           dexterity
           bought
           up
           ,
           and
           hidden
           in
           private
           houses
           ,
           and
           the
           Mills
           being
           out
           of
           order
           by
           biding
           of
           the
           stones
           ,
           and
           other
           implements
           ,
           the
           Bakers
           were
           not
           able
           to
           find
           Bread
           sufficient
           to
           furnish
           such
           a
           multitude
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           throng
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           present
           at
           the
           distribution
           of
           it
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           that
           the
           want
           was
           extream
           great
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           publick
           safety
           was
           more
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           then
           private
           interests
           .
           The
           Provision
           for
           the
           Hospitals
           was
           also
           neglected
           ,
           and
           those
           Poor
           were
           sent
           unto
           their
           doors
           ,
           who
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           most
           interested
           in
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Warr
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           done
           ,
           that
           with
           their
           pitiful
           Out-cryes
           ,
           they
           might
           let
           them
           see
           't
           was
           necessary
           (
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           longer
           against
           so
           great
           an
           extremity
           of
           Miseries
           )
           to
           moderate
           their
           own
           particular
           obstinacy
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           bringing
           it
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           fight
           of
           this
           Crowd
           of
           Poor
           ,
           and
           Beggars
           ,
           whispering
           at
           their
           doors
           who
           were
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           beginners
           of
           the
           Warr
           ,
           wrought
           very
           much
           towards
           
           the
           disposing
           of
           them
           unto
           Peace
           ,
           beginning
           now
           to
           fear
           that
           those
           very
           persons
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           use
           to
           disturb
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ,
           would
           fall
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           plunder
           their
           houses
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           proposed
           to
           the
           Religious
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             expose
             the
             Blessed
             Sacrament
             in
             their
             Churches
             covered
             with
             a
             black
             Vail
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             should
             appear
             that
             God
             detested
             and
             abhorred
             this
             Warr.
          
           But
           the
           Prince's
           Councel
           ,
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           having
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           exposed
           in
           the
           Great
           Church
           ,
           and
           supplications
           to
           be
           made
           for
           a
           general
           Peace
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           pretence
           they
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           abuse
           the
           ignorant
           multitude
           .
        
         
           This
           Revolution
           lasted
           until
           Wednesday
           the
           9th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           on
           which
           day
           after
           many
           private
           Conferences
           ,
           several
           Merchants
           met
           in
           the
           Palace
           
             de
             la
             Bourse
          
           ,
           saying
           
             'T
             was
             necessary
             to
             shut
             up
             Shop
             ,
             considering
             there
             could
             be
             no
             farther
             business
             done
             during
             the
             Warr.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           having
           notice
           of
           these
           Murmurings
           ;
           made
           a
           Cavalcade
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           it
           passed
           no
           farther
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           one
           
             du
             Bas
          
           ,
           having
           been
           seised
           on
           by
           his
           order
           for
           having
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           before
           the
           Palace
           of
           Justice
           ,
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Quarter
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           required
           his
           enlargement
           .
        
         
           This
           
             du
             Bas
          
           plotted
           with
           a
           Conventual
           Frier
           Minim
           ,
           called
           Frier
           Romain
           ,
           who
           having
           made
           some
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Autel
          
           ,
           shewed
           unto
           several
           of
           the
           Citizens
           a
           Paper
           which
           he
           said
           was
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gave
           him
           liberty
           to
           have
           meetings
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           all
           things
           that
           might
           concern
           his
           Party
           ;
           but
           the
           matter
           was
           otherwise
           handled
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Frier
           had
           no
           design
           but
           to
           discover
           thereby
           who
           were
           good
           subjects
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           ill-affected
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           whereof
           Bas
           and
           others
           taking
           notice
           ,
           they
           were
           reserved
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           communicate
           any
           thing
           of
           importance
           to
           the
           Frier
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           Repute
           
             du
             Bas
          
           had
           in
           the
           publick
           Vogue
           ,
           moved
           the
           Citizens
           to
           make
           that
           stirre
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           his
           release
           ,
           threatning
           some
           novelty
           in
           case
           case
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           herein
           ;
           Conty
           and
           Marsin
           got
           to
           Horse
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           all
           the
           City
           Companies
           were
           commanded
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           whom
           had
           some
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           for
           their
           Captains
           ;
           but
           it
           so
           happened
           ,
           that
           the
           Butchers
           under
           Command
           of
           Gilbert
           ,
           and
           one
           Master
           Isaac
           ,
           armed
           with
           Musquets
           and
           other
           Arms
           ,
           cryed
           out
           for
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           
             if
             any
             had
             particular
             disgusts
             ,
             they
             should
             revenge
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             Arms
             ,
             without
             ingaging
             therein
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           And
           a
           Hollander
           ,
           married
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           told
           Marsin
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           
             That
             they
             knew
             how
             to
             dye
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             dye
             unrevenged
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             free
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             dye
             tamely
             .
          
           Wherewithal
           being
           started
           ,
           they
           concluded
           that
           after
           Dinner
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           should
           meet
           in
           the
           Town-House
           .
        
         
           There
           several
           Expedients
           were
           proposed
           ,
           and
           the
           plurality
           of
           voices
           agreed
           in
           this
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Citizens
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Quarter
             called
          
           de
           la
           Rochelle
           ,
           
             and
             the
             New
             Street
             ,
             should
             be
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             drawn
             up
             against
             them
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           liked
           not
           the
           Advice
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           expect
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           Consuls
           of
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           submission
           ,
           came
           to
           Petition
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             good
             Citizens
             to
             be
             outraged
             ,
             nor
             comply
             with
             those
             of
             the
          
           Olmeira
           ,
           
             who
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             boasts
             that
             they
             would
             plunder
             their
             houses
             .
          
           The
           Merchants
           appeared
           ,
           and
           Petitioned
           for
           Peace
           .
           
             That
             they
             might
             avoid
             greater
             disorders
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             desired
             not
             to
             keep
             any
             in
             subjection
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             with
             case
             do
             ;
             but
             that
             if
             they
             were
             constant
             to
             his
             Brother
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           ,
           
             and
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             protect
             their
             Interests
             ;
             and
             by
             being
             united
             ,
             all
             those
             difficulties
             would
             be
             overcome
             ;
             which
             whilest
             they
             were
             at
             variance
             among
             themselves
             ,
             daily
             augmented
             ,
             and
             would
             cast
             them
             into
             inextricable
             
             difficulties
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             consider
             with
             his
             Council
             ,
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             resolved
             upon
             in
             this
             Conjuncture
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Fiesco
          
           was
           in
           this
           interim
           dispatched
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           imbarking
           himself
           upon
           a
           Frigat
           at
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           he
           was
           come
           unto
           the
           Port
           of
           the
           
             Teste
             de
             Busch
          
           ,
           there
           finding
           all
           the
           Countrey
           in
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           landed
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           save
           himself
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Frigat
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           those
           Countrymen
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           was
           seised
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           persons
           in
           her
           made
           prisoners
           :
           The
           great
           Guns
           in
           her
           were
           made
           use
           of
           to
           batter
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           
             Teste
             de
             Busch
          
           ,
           and
           another
           place
           near
           thereunto
           called
           Sertes
           ,
           garrisoned
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           open
           this
           Pass
           for
           those
           that
           went
           ,
           and
           returned
           from
           Biscay
           .
           To
           these
           Countrey
           Forces
           ,
           were
           sent
           a
           Recruit
           of
           600
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Marin
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           these
           two
           Castles
           (
           which
           much
           favoured
           the
           Spaniards
           landing
           )
           were
           in
           five
           or
           six
           dayes
           taken
           .
        
         
           Fiesco
           coming
           to
           Bourdeaux
           the
           12th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           went
           instantly
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           unto
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           and
           highly
           magnifying
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           Power
           ,
           he
           assured
           those
           of
           the
           
             Olmiera
             ,
             Of
             a
             Speedy
             ,
             and
             Powerful
             supply
             of
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             manner
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             himself
             all
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             left
             under
             sayl
             in
             their
             course
             at
             the
             heighth
             of
             the
             Port
             of
          
           Passage
           ,
           
             so
             as
             the
             Wind
             blowing
             fair
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             far
             behind
             .
          
           Upon
           this
           News
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           a
           General
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           Fiesco
           made
           the
           same
           relation
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           
             That
             this
             was
             no
             relation
             of
             a
          
           Gazet
           ,
           
             but
             an
             assured
             certainty
             ;
             himself
             having
             been
             present
             at
             Council
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Orders
             which
             were
             thereupon
             given
             from
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           These
           Passages
           were
           by
           well-meaning
           men
           listened
           unto
           with
           horrour
           ;
           yet
           some
           Counsellers
           of
           Parliament
           being
           revived
           with
           these
           hopes
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             They
             ought
             not
             to
             proceed
             farther
             in
             the
             Proposals
             for
             Peace
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             Party
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             abusing
             the
             Favours
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             under
             whose
             protection
             all
             things
             would
             surely
             be
             concluded
             with
             an
             entire
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Quiet
             .
          
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           the
           Presidial
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Magistracy
           composed
           of
           above
           Thirty
           Counsellers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           of
           Note
           ,
           to
           whom
           belongs
           the
           ordinary
           administration
           of
           Justice
           )
           next
           morning
           made
           a
           deputation
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           desiring
           him
           
             that
             Peace
             might
             be
             concluded
             ;
             and
             that
             belief
             should
             not
             be
             given
             so
             lightly
             to
             the
             report
             of
          
           Fiesco
           ,
           
             transported
             with
             the
             Passion
             he
             had
             for
             upholding
             of
             the
             disobedience
             against
             his
             natural
             Soveraign
             .
          
           After
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           Religious
           went
           to
           perform
           the
           same
           Office
           ,
           for
           the
           Publick
           safety
           ,
           and
           repose
           .
        
         
           The
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           made
           the
           same
           Request
           ,
           but
           their
           Deputies
           were
           threatned
           by
           Granant
           the
           Goldsmith
           ,
           a
           principal
           person
           amongst
           the
           Seditious
           ;
           there
           came
           also
           Ministers
           from
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           these
           occasions
           shewed
           themselves
           very
           zealous
           and
           affectionate
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           answered
           to
           all
           ,
           
             That
             himself
             also
             desired
             Peace
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             lasting
             and
             secure
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             same
             could
             be
             obtained
             with
             fit
             security
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             more
             ready
             than
             any
             other
             to
             imbrace
             it
             .
          
           At
           which
           time
           he
           also
           sent
           unto
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Santa
             Cruz
          
           (
           General
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           )
           several
           Expresses
           ,
           to
           represent
           unto
           him
           the
           
             Necessity
             of
             a
             speedy
             Succour
             ,
             any
             small
             delay
             whereof
             would
             bring
             all
             things
             unto
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             resolution
             was
             to
             be
             forthwith
             taken
             ;
             that
             himself
             was
             ready
             ,
             and
             resolved
             if
             any
             new
             Stirrs
             happened
             ,
             in
             case
          
           Baltissar
           
             would
             march
             out
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Anguien
           
             his
             Nephew
             unto
          
           Tartas
           ,
           
             and
             so
             by
             Land
             unto
             the
             Frontiers
             of
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           bold
           and
           hazardous
           Attempt
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           was
           opposed
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           Princesses
           ,
           but
           by
           Lenet
           and
           Marsin
           himself
           .
           Mean
           while
           the
           
           Citizens
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           Indiscretions
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Rabble
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Vilconte
           
             de
             Virlade
          
           ,
           a
           Councellor
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bacalan
          
           ,
           Advocate
           General
           
             du
             Chambre
             des
             Edicts
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           persons
           ,
           devoted
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           City
           Gates
           ,
           by
           being
           present
           at
           the
           changing
           of
           the
           Guards
           with
           their
           Servants
           armed
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           stronger
           in
           number
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           superiours
           in
           valour
           to
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Olmeira
           ,
           who
           were
           lifted
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           paid
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           them
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           him
           ;
           these
           were
           extraordinarily
           astonished
           and
           amazed
           ,
           seeing
           a
           number
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           with
           Halberts
           on
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           other
           Arms
           about
           them
           ,
           to
           lift
           themselves
           ,
           and
           serve
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           meanest
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ;
           whereupon
           some
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Olmeira
           offered
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           demand
           Peace
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           who
           seeing
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Ports
           ,
           desired
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           King's
           Forces
           that
           they
           might
           with
           more
           ease
           shake
           off
           the
           Yoke
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           as
           willing
           to
           preserve
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           as
           to
           free
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           opposed
           such
           violent
           courses
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           upon
           Honourable
           Terms
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           falshood
           ,
           and
           conspiracies
           ,
           whereby
           the
           City
           might
           be
           exposed
           unto
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           danger
           to
           the
           Prince's
           life
           ,
           who
           being
           of
           a
           bold
           undaunted
           spirit
           ,
           would
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           custome
           ,
           run
           upon
           the
           least
           noise
           ,
           and
           expose
           himself
           unto
           the
           greatest
           danger
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           these
           moderate
           Persons
           insisted
           ,
           That
           the
           things
           resolved
           upon
           were
           to
           be
           executed
           vigorously
           ,
           but
           with
           good
           order
           ,
           rendring
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Family
           the
           Respects
           due
           to
           their
           Royal
           Birth
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           gain
           all
           persons
           by
           sweet
           means
           ,
           such
           as
           might
           procure
           most
           advantage
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           gain
           most
           Glory
           to
           their
           Actions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Fiesco
           ,
           had
           resolved
           to
           bring
           Souldiers
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           might
           reduce
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           force
           unto
           their
           wills
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           more
           freely
           vent
           their
           fury
           ,
           had
           a
           design
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           lives
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saracin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Colnac
           ,
           his
           Confidents
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           advertised
           thereof
           by
           the
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Society
           ,
           and
           desired
           ,
           
             That
             for
             his
             safety
             he
             would
             please
             to
             lye
             either
             in
             the
             Town-Honse
             ,
             or
             retire
             himself
             into
             their
             Colledge
             which
             was
             near
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Visconte
           
             de
             Virlade
          
           being
           advertised
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           took
           Arms
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Friends
           seised
           upon
           the
           Port
           
             de
             Chapelle
             Rouge
          
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           were
           to
           have
           let
           in
           the
           said
           Forces
           .
           He
           Treated
           also
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           persons
           that
           should
           have
           struck
           the
           stroke
           ,
           and
           by
           perswading
           them
           that
           Marsin
           intended
           to
           put
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           their
           Enemies
           and
           Persecutors
           (
           with
           whom
           he
           Treated
           by
           means
           of
           Francars
           ,
           and
           Blaru
           ,
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           who
           were
           in
           England
           )
           brought
           them
           to
           take
           imployment
           under
           his
           Majestie
           .
        
         
           The
           Disgusts
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           Marsin
           ,
           sprang
           from
           
           Marsin's
           ever
           growing
           in
           his
           Pretensions
           ,
           whereby
           Lenet
           and
           he
           ,
           arrogating
           to
           themselves
           all
           the
           Authority
           ,
           treated
           the
           Prince
           as
           he
           had
           been
           a
           liveless
           Statue
           ;
           so
           as
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           longer
           to
           support
           the
           insolence
           of
           these
           two
           persons
           ,
           wrote
           Letters
           testifying
           their
           resentments
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Conde
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             take
             some
             order
             for
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             otherwise
             but
             by
             removal
             of
             those
             two
             persons
             ;
             or
             by
             permitting
             them
             to
             retire
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           two
           moneths
           ere
           he
           returned
           an
           answer
           ,
           and
           then
           did
           it
           contrary
           to
           what
           they
           expected
           ,
           writing
           onely
           in
           general
           terms
           ,
           desiring
           
           them
           
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             animosities
             ,
             and
             study
             Peace
          
           ;
           and
           declaring
           ,
           
             That
             he
             intended
          
           Marsin
           
             should
             Command
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             the
             Warr
             ,
             and
          
           Lenet
           
             those
             touching
             the
          
           Finances
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chouppes
          
           having
           also
           written
           to
           him
           touching
           the
           abuses
           of
           Marsin
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           he
           sent
           unto
           them
           the
           Original
           Letters
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           sufficient
           to
           have
           given
           occasion
           unto
           the
           Prince
           and
           Dutchess
           ,
           to
           leave
           their
           Brother's
           Party
           ,
           who
           besides
           seemed
           not
           to
           confide
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           these
           Princes
           used
           more
           prudence
           and
           moderation
           than
           they
           were
           bound
           unto
           ,
           and
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           Conde
           had
           done
           ,
           would
           never
           Treat
           about
           any
           Union
           with
           the
           Court
           for
           themselves
           separately
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           their
           Brother
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           without
           acquainting
           them
           therewith
           ,
           (
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefaucaut
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gaucourt
          
           )
           had
           the
           Year
           before
           held
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           for
           making
           his
           own
           peace
           .
           But
           they
           remained
           constant
           even
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           having
           besides
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chouppes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Lusignan
          
           ,
           dispatched
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brequigny
          
           unto
           the
           Catholick
           Court
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Fay
          
           unto
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Santa
             Cruz
          
           ,
           then
           at
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           where
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Batteville
          
           ,
           unsatisfied
           that
           any
           other
           should
           enjoy
           the
           fruit
           and
           honour
           of
           his
           Labours
           ,
           cast
           in
           new
           difficulties
           to
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           delayes
           ,
           entertained
           the
           Princes
           and
           their
           Party
           onely
           with
           hopes
           .
        
         
           These
           differences
           continuing
           between
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Conde
           ,
           were
           in
           part
           the
           means
           that
           gave
           more
           life
           ,
           and
           boldness
           ,
           to
           the
           Merchants
           Meetings
           in
           the
           Common
           Burse
           ,
           that
           being
           thought
           the
           most
           convenient
           place
           (
           because
           the
           Town
           House
           was
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           of
           Justice
           by
           the
           Frondeurs
           )
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           went
           twice
           to
           speak
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           sowe
           divisions
           amongst
           them
           ,
           by
           insinuating
           to
           the
           Merchants
           that
           he
           approved
           what
           they
           went
           about
           ,
           so
           it
           were
           done
           without
           ingaging
           therein
           the
           Advocates
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Long-Robe
           ,
           who
           as
           Interested
           Persons
           ,
           would
           draw
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Action
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           trouble
           of
           it
           unto
           them
           ;
           he
           represented
           to
           others
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           his
           good
           affections
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           gain
           all
           Parties
           ,
           partly
           by
           Terrour
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           hopes
           ;
           but
           all
           these
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           Negotiations
           hindred
           not
           the
           concourse
           ,
           and
           meeting
           ,
           of
           the
           well
           affected
           Party
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ;
           Wherefore
           finding
           that
           all
           things
           went
           cross
           to
           his
           intentions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Citizens
           were
           altogether
           bent
           to
           Peace
           ,
           instead
           of
           confiding
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           stood
           firm
           unto
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           Brother
           and
           Family
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           ill
           usage
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           raised
           several
           suspitions
           of
           him
           with
           the
           Princesses
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           was
           the
           worst
           Counsel
           could
           be
           taken
           as
           things
           then
           stood
           )
           being
           himself
           Universally
           hated
           ,
           cast
           forth
           many
           slanders
           against
           the
           said
           Prince
           ,
           to
           discredit
           the
           onley
           stay
           that
           could
           support
           them
           ,
           sowing
           discords
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           People
           well
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           and
           by
           paltry
           means
           to
           Circumvent
           them
           .
           Fiesco
           took
           a
           Lodging
           in
           the
           New
           street
           amongst
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           nearer
           at
           hand
           to
           perswade
           them
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           a
           secure
           Peace
           ,
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           follow
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Marsin
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           tried
           experience
           ;
           and
           not
           those
           of
           Conty
           a
           raw
           young
           man.
           
        
         
           They
           caused
           also
           some
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           in
           whom
           they
           most
           confided
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           at
           those
           Assemblies
           in
           the
           Burse
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           also
           some
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           that
           staid
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           to
           occasion
           some
           differences
           ,
           and
           trouble
           amongst
           them
           ,
           thereby
           to
           gain
           time
           wherein
           they
           had
           placed
           all
           their
           hopes
           ;
           and
           they
           wrought
           also
           with
           one
           Ramont
           ,
           who
           stood
           Sentinel
           in
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           to
           stop
           one
           Doriol
           from
           entring
           there
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           second
           their
           opinions
           ,
           
           which
           was
           so
           ill
           taken
           by
           his
           his
           Companions
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           that
           they
           commanded
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           having
           discovered
           that
           Marsin
           had
           tampered
           with
           many
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           made
           by
           common
           consent
           ,
           a
           general
           meeting
           in
           the
           Burse
           upon
           the
           19th
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Being
           met
           ,
           there
           was
           present
           among
           them
           the
           Cavalier
           Todias
           ,
           a
           Jurate
           ,
           and
           occasion
           being
           thereupon
           taken
           that
           a
           City
           Magistrate
           rendred
           the
           meeting
           Legal
           ,
           they
           enjoyned
           him
           to
           accept
           a
           deputation
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           signifie
           unto
           him
           the
           good
           Citizens
           resolution
           to
           Treat
           a
           Peace
           ,
           to
           desire
           he
           would
           approve
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           consent
           that
           the
           Obstacle
           which
           both
           within
           and
           without
           the
           City
           was
           a
           hindrance
           to
           it
           (
           which
           was
           the
           Olmiera
           )
           might
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           abolished
           .
           That
           the
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           might
           be
           changed
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           thing
           very
           unseemly
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Persons
           of
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Quality
           ,
           who
           went
           Personally
           to
           the
           Guard
           for
           the
           publick
           security
           ,
           should
           be
           commanded
           by
           those
           Mean
           ,
           Seditious
           ,
           Pleb●ians
           ,
           and
           that
           Persons
           of
           worth
           ,
           and
           merit
           ,
           might
           supply
           their
           places
           .
           It
           was
           afterwards
           concluded
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           who
           were
           there
           present
           ,
           should
           be
           esteemed
           as
           Deputies
           from
           all
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           should
           from
           day
           to
           day
           assemble
           together
           as
           principal
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           These
           to
           the
           number
           of
           30
           ,
           together
           with
           several
           of
           the
           principal
           Artificers
           ,
           went
           together
           towards
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longuevilles
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           then
           was
           ,
           a
           small
           number
           of
           them
           staying
           behind
           in
           the
           Burse
           .
           Where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Virlada
          
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bacalan
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             la
             Mogarolla
          
           ,
           and
           young
           ●erang
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Hugonot
           Minister
           ,
           concluded
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           do
           some
           bold
           thing
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           whilest
           the
           Deputies
           were
           going
           thither
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           to
           as
           many
           as
           they
           saw
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           street
           before
           the
           Palace
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           
             Vive
             la
             Roy
             ,
             &
             a
             la
             paix
          
           distributing
           to
           all
           they
           met
           ,
           pieces
           of
           White
           Ribon
           for
           a
           Sign
           .
           The
           Deputies
           were
           encouraged
           by
           this
           noise
           ,
           and
           the
           Cavalier
           Todias
           ,
           with
           much
           freedome
           represented
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           the
           miseries
           ,
           which
           were
           occasioned
           as
           well
           by
           the
           King's
           forces
           ,
           as
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           lodged
           under
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           principally
           by
           the
           tumultuous
           O●●●sts
           ,
           who
           in
           one
           year
           had
           committed
           so
           many
           Scandalous
           Actions
           ,
           as
           would
           remain
           a
           stain
           upon
           them
           for
           many
           Ages
           .
           That
           the
           good
           and
           peaceable
           Citizens
           ,
           could
           no
           longer
           suffer
           the
           Licentious
           carriage
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           therefore
           besought
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           take
           some
           fit
           expedient
           for
           the
           general
           comfort
           ,
           and
           relief
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           the
           affection
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           all
           the
           Citizens
           towards
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             desired
             them
             next
             day
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             Palace
             ,
             to
             agree
             upon
             the
             means
             how
             a
             durable
             Peace
             might
             be
             concluded
             .
          
           As
           the
           Deputies
           went
           out
           of
           Longueville
           House
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           those
           who
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           joyned
           ,
           every
           one
           taking
           some
           white
           Sign
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           there
           was
           nothing
           heard
           throughout
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
             &
             la
             paix
             ,
             &
             meure
             L'Olmiere
          
           ;
           the
           Women
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           took
           some
           white
           mark
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           nothing
           else
           ,
           got
           a
           piece
           of
           Rag
           ,
           or
           white
           Paper
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Olmeists
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           got
           a
           piece
           of
           Sky
           Colour
           ,
           or
           Isabella
           ,
           for
           a
           distinction
           .
        
         
           The
           Sandry
           following
           by
           the
           Princes
           order
           ,
           there
           met
           in
           Counsel
           ,
           the
           Counts
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             de
             More
             ,
             Fiesco
             ,
             Mata
             d'
             Aubell
             ,
          
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Lusiguan
           ,
           the
           Colonel
           B●●●hasar
           ,
           the
           Counsellors
           
             Ramont
             ,
             du
             Duc
          
           ,
           and
           Espagnet
           ,
           who
           had
           met
           at
           the
           Burse
           .
           There
           was
           also
           called
           unto
           this
           Counsel
           the
           President
           
             de
             
             Tresne
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           pretence
           either
           of
           a
           True
           ,
           or
           Feigned
           disease
           ,
           had
           kept
           himself
           for
           two
           years
           concealed
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           affairs
           was
           there
           discoursed
           upon
           ,
           and
           debated
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           opinions
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           keep
           the
           Matter
           from
           comming
           to
           a
           resolution
           ,
           either
           through
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           malice
           ,
           desired
           to
           delay
           the
           time
           that
           the
           matter
           might
           not
           come
           unto
           a
           Vote
           ,
           which
           being
           suspected
           by
           Virlade
           ,
           who
           was
           sufficiently
           informed
           of
           
           Marsin's
           Arts
           ,
           and
           knew
           of
           what
           importance
           the
           time
           was
           which
           was
           unprofitably
           wasted
           ,
           he
           staid
           with
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           in
           the
           Burse
           ,
           and
           besides
           those
           who
           were
           with
           him
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           got
           together
           the
           Monsieurs
           ,
           Lacrup
           ,
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           the
           Brothers
           of
           the
           
             Lestriges
             ,
             Cosages
          
           ,
           and
           several
           Persons
           fit
           for
           Action
           ,
           with
           whom
           (
           that
           he
           might
           encourage
           the
           Deputies
           then
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           Palace
           ,
           and
           give
           some
           fright
           unto
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           his
           party
           )
           together
           with
           about
           2000
           Persons
           gottogether
           by
           their
           perswasions
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           House
           of
           Blaru
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Deputy
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           report
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           given
           out
           being
           increased
           ,
           might
           be
           a
           motive
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Citizens
           desires
           ;
           but
           the
           People
           fickle
           and
           changing
           like
           the
           Wind
           ,
           quickly
           gave
           proof
           of
           their
           inconstancy
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           them
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Action
           .
        
         
           The
           Heads
           of
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           Rally
           the
           People
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Night
           drew
           on
           ,
           no
           resolution
           being
           taken
           ;
           Virlade
           bethought
           himself
           to
           give
           some
           Doubloons
           unto
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cabanieux
          
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           Assemble
           some
           of
           his
           Companions
           ,
           and
           go
           unto
           St.
           Michaels
           Steeple
           ,
           where
           taking
           down
           the
           Red
           Banner
           advanced
           there
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           he
           should
           in
           Lieu
           of
           that
           Bloody
           ,
           and
           Fatal
           Colour
           ,
           fix
           there
           a
           White
           Banner
           with
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           being
           punctually
           executed
           there
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Steeples
           of
           
             San
             Remy
          
           ,
           and
           
             San
             Pierre
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Parish
           Priests
           there
           who
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           Gate
           near
           to
           the
           Burse
           ,
           gave
           them
           so
           great
           an
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           even
           Marsin
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           averse
           from
           Peace
           ,
           condescended
           unto
           all
           that
           was
           required
           by
           the
           Merchants
           Deputies
           ,
           upon
           the
           apprehension
           he
           had
           of
           some
           surprize
           intended
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           Twelve
           Deputies
           were
           thereupon
           picked
           out
           to
           consult
           together
           with
           the
           Princes
           Councel
           ,
           touching
           the
           terms
           fit
           for
           the
           concluding
           of
           a
           Peace
           ;
           But
           Marsin
           perceiving
           the
           fear
           he
           had
           to
           have
           been
           groundless
           ,
           meeting
           the
           same
           Night
           in
           the
           Town-House
           (
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           lodged
           )
           with
           the
           officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           other
           heads
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           they
           Treated
           together
           touching
           the
           means
           to
           distrub
           the
           designes
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           proposed
           to
           have
           all
           persons
           to
           be
           Seised
           ,
           and
           Executed
           ,
           who
           had
           Assembled
           in
           the
           
             Burse
             ;
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           Fiesco
           ,
           would
           have
           a
           middle
           course
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           stand
           upon
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           bringing
           Forces
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           should
           lodge
           them
           in
           the
           streets
           about
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           unto
           the
           quarter
           of
           
             Sant
             Eulalia
          
           towards
           the
           Bishops
           Palace
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           
             de
             Ha
          
           ,
           where
           the
           inhabitants
           were
           not
           suspected
           ;
           they
           resolved
           also
           to
           make
           use
           of
           an
           arrest
           of
           Parliament
           made
           about
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           which
           prohibited
           all
           Assemblies
           as
           unlawful
           and
           Seditious
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           upon
           pretence
           of
           making
           remonstrances
           unto
           the
           King
           for
           Peace
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Olmiera
           might
           Unite
           themselves
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Parliament
           against
           the
           other
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           liked
           not
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           Forces
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           would
           make
           the
           Citizens
           desperate
           ,
           and
           oblige
           them
           to
           let
           in
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           and
           Candale
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           utter
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           Desolation
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           't
           was
           concluded
           that
           they
           should
           make
           use
           of
           the
           resolutions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Councellors
           whereof
           going
           to
           meet
           next
           Morning
           ,
           were
           hindred
           by
           a
           Company
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           
           was
           now
           in
           Agen
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           
             Bourdeaux
             .
             Virlade
          
           caused
           a
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           Palace
           of
           Justice
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Councellors
           from
           meeting
           there
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Burse
           Gate
           ,
           caused
           Monsieur
           Lovergnac
           an
           Advocate
           to
           read
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           wherein
           he
           proffered
           them
           his
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           .
           The
           people
           though
           they
           accepted
           not
           thereof
           ,
           prayed
           Virlade
           and
           Bacalan
           ,
           to
           appear
           as
           their
           Tribunes
           ,
           in
           those
           Councells
           which
           were
           held
           for
           publick
           Affairs
           in
           the
           Archbishops
           Palace
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           in
           Bourdeaux
           standing
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           and
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Citizens
           being
           for
           Peace
           ,
           the
           French
           Generals
           thought
           fit
           for
           strengthening
           of
           those
           good
           intentions
           ,
           and
           disabling
           the
           seditious
           persons
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           from
           interrupting
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           Troops
           from
           the
           Quarter
           
             de
             la
             Begle
          
           ,
           towards
           the
           Port
           
             de
             San
             Iulian
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           draw
           up
           the
           Fleet
           towards
           Lormont
           .
        
         
           This
           Resolution
           was
           forth
           with
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           
           Candale's
           Troops
           marching
           before
           by
           Land
           ,
           who
           were
           about
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           three
           Lieutenants
           General
           
             Canillac
             ,
             Marin
          
           ,
           and
           Bougy
           ;
           and
           of
           
             Coudray
             Monpensier
          
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Horse
           ,
           because
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Marinville
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           under
           whom
           were
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           Catalonia
           ,
           stirred
           not
           from
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Blanquefort
           ;
           the
           dust
           which
           the
           Horse
           marching
           raised
           mounting
           into
           the
           Aire
           in
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Artillery
           from
           the
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Galleys
           ,
           against
           the
           Post
           of
           Bacalan
           ,
           was
           seen
           ,
           and
           heard
           with
           so
           much
           confusion
           and
           terrour
           ,
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           some
           Counsellours
           of
           Parliament
           who
           were
           at
           the
           Burse
           ,
           presently
           broke
           up
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           all
           pale
           ,
           and
           troubled
           ,
           reproaching
           the
           rest
           that
           under
           colour
           of
           Peace
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           a
           Surprize
           and
           Desolation
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Virlade
           used
           his
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           have
           the
           Officers
           at
           the
           Ports
           (
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           )
           to
           be
           changed
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           Advocate
           Dalon
           ,
           were
           the
           onely
           men
           of
           that
           opinion
           ;
           and
           consulting
           with
           him
           finding
           their
           designs
           were
           now
           discovered
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           were
           in
           a
           rage
           against
           them
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           and
           there
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           to
           endeavour
           the
           naming
           of
           new
           Captains
           .
           He
           found
           there
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           represented
           to
           him
           the
           Confusion
           wherein
           the
           City
           was
           ,
           disordered
           within
           ,
           and
           attacked
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           without
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           obey
           those
           who
           were
           now
           Captains
           ,
           nor
           the
           Sergeant
           Major
           Periera
           ,
           he
           besought
           him
           for
           his
           own
           security
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           those
           few
           Captains
           whom
           in
           the
           Cities
           name
           he
           tendered
           to
           him
           ,
           giving
           him
           some
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Jurates
           pretensions
           against
           his
           authority
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           have
           the
           power
           to
           choose
           those
           persons
           as
           they
           desired
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           wherein
           Surprises
           were
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           received
           their
           Oaths
           ;
           they
           then
           went
           to
           Councel
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishop's
           Palace
           ,
           and
           Treated
           upon
           the
           Expedients
           for
           having
           Peace
           .
           Virlada
           offered
           himself
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           without
           expecting
           a
           Passport
           ,
           or
           losing
           time
           :
           Marsin
           thought
           to
           spoil
           his
           design
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Baz
          
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           Confident
           ,
           for
           a
           Companion
           ;
           But
           Virlada
           went
           away
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           onely
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Pass
           ,
           without
           
             de
             Baz
          
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bacalan
          
           was
           also
           named
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Calapian
          
           ,
           Brother
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Lusignan
           ,
           a
           Colonel
           ,
           in
           whom
           Marsin
           had
           also
           a
           great
           interest
           .
        
         
           Virlada
           declared
           unto
           Candale
           the
           Intentions
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           return
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           presented
           unto
           him
           the
           Commission
           he
           had
           from
           them
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Letter
           of
           Credence
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           whereby
           to
           prevent
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           life
           ,
           
           and
           liberty
           ,
           by
           some
           who
           have
           absented
           themselves
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           but
           were
           now
           returned
           unto
           it
           ;
           he
           declared
           his
           willingness
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           his
           particular
           Friend
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           all
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           ;
           and
           did
           farther
           humbly
           beseech
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             interpose
             his
             Authority
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             Citizens
             might
             receive
             Effects
             rather
             of
             the
             Clemency
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Iustice
             of
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           received
           these
           Expressions
           with
           much
           Courtesie
           ,
           and
           professing
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Servant
           ,
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           made
           unto
           him
           all
           demonstrations
           of
           Esteem
           which
           were
           requisite
           to
           a
           good
           correspondence
           .
           But
           there
           being
           a
           necessity
           that
           in
           order
           to
           Treating
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           a
           Truce
           should
           first
           precede
           ,
           Virlada
           being
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           the
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             resolve
             nothing
             therein
             without
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Vendosme
           ,
           
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             perfect
             good
             intelligence
             .
          
           But
           whilest
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           strictly
           charged
           not
           to
           stirre
           out
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           nor
           commit
           any
           act
           of
           Hostility
           against
           the
           Lives
           or
           Goods
           of
           the
           Burdelois
           .
        
         
           He
           sent
           also
           the
           Cavalier
           
             de
             Muns
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           to
           complement
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           assure
           the
           Citizens
           of
           his
           good
           Inclinations
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sincere
           interposition
           with
           his
           Majestie
           in
           their
           favour
           ;
           from
           thence
           the
           said
           Captain
           passed
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           what
           was
           doing
           :
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bacalan
          
           made
           the
           same
           submissions
           and
           protests
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           which
           were
           received
           by
           him
           with
           all
           expressions
           of
           Kindness
           and
           Favour
           ,
           which
           were
           natural
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           came
           from
           Court
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Vendosme's
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           pass
           over
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           sent
           into
           Bourdeaux
           to
           demand
           a
           Pass
           ,
           that
           being
           much
           the
           shorter
           way
           ;
           the
           curiosity
           of
           the
           Commanders
           was
           the
           cause
           they
           sent
           him
           a
           Passport
           to
           come
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           every
           one
           being
           desirous
           to
           hear
           some
           News
           ,
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           since
           their
           separation
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           house
           where
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           lay
           was
           next
           unto
           the
           place
           where
           he
           alighted
           ,
           he
           visited
           him
           first
           ,
           and
           staid
           all
           Night
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           gave
           some
           suspition
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           coming
           from
           Court
           he
           might
           bring
           some
           Orders
           to
           Treat
           with
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           who
           stood
           then
           upon
           very
           bad
           terms
           with
           Conty
           ,
           and
           Longueville
           ;
           who
           being
           visited
           by
           him
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           were
           very
           earnest
           to
           know
           what
           Orders
           he
           brought
           :
           but
           Gourville
           professing
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           medled
           in
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           consider
           him
           as
           a
           person
           depending
           solely
           upon
           his
           Majesty's
           Service
           ,
           the
           same
           did
           very
           much
           increase
           their
           jealousie
           and
           apprehension
           .
        
         
           The
           curiosity
           of
           these
           Princes
           kept
           him
           in
           a
           long
           discourse
           of
           several
           things
           ,
           which
           wrought
           the
           same
           effect
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           as
           his
           conversation
           before
           with
           Lenet
           had
           done
           in
           theirs
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           having
           treated
           of
           nothing
           at
           all
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           fancied
           ,
           the
           Orders
           were
           to
           treat
           onely
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           so
           as
           both
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           remained
           equally
           suspitious
           of
           each
           other
           ;
           Gourville
           went
           on
           in
           his
           Journey
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bas
          
           ,
           (
           the
           Colonel
           who
           was
           by
           Marsin
           sent
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           
           Virlada's
           actings
           )
           came
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           most
           civilly
           received
           ,
           and
           communicating
           with
           him
           touching
           those
           things
           were
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           King's
           Service
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           by
           agreement
           with
           Virlada
           ,
           got
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           for
           three
           dayes
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Duke
           pretended
           that
           he
           would
           confer
           personally
           with
           Vendosme
           ,
           to
           adjust
           the
           Articles
           for
           a
           Truce
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           whole
           Province
           of
           Guienne
           .
           Mean
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           went
           to
           the
           Burse
           ,
           
           and
           there
           took
           a
           white
           Riband
           with
           the
           general
           satisfaction
           ;
           but
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           great
           inconveniences
           occasioned
           by
           the
           frequent
           commerce
           of
           the
           King's
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           prohibited
           by
           advice
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           be
           admitted
           without
           Passports
           .
        
         
           Virlada
           being
           returned
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           informed
           the
           Prince
           of
           his
           Negotiations
           with
           Candale
           ,
           and
           communicated
           the
           same
           also
           unto
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           Marsin
           being
           troubled
           to
           see
           that
           Treaty
           near
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           which
           by
           so
           many
           artifices
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           protract
           ,
           or
           quite
           break
           off
           ,
           would
           not
           consent
           that
           any
           answer
           should
           be
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Archbishop's
           Palace
           ;
           whereupon
           Virlada
           to
           animate
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           fond
           of
           Peace
           ,
           published
           another
           Writing
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gave
           permission
           unto
           the
           Citizens
           to
           go
           securely
           unto
           their
           Country
           houses
           ,
           about
           their
           Vintage
           ,
           and
           distributed
           Passes
           to
           as
           many
           as
           required
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           sent
           also
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Butin
          
           ,
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           into
           Burdeaux
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Citizens
           with
           the
           good
           inclinations
           he
           had
           to
           favour
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           not
           Treat
           without
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Propositions
           might
           be
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           examined
           ;
           and
           agreed
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           and
           he
           would
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           not
           part
           till
           the
           Treaty
           were
           concluded
           ,
           or
           broken
           off
           ;
           Butin
           was
           received
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           but
           Cavalier
           Todias
           principal
           Jurate
           declared
           ,
           It
           was
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Warr
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           so
           much
           fondness
           after
           Peace
           .
           The
           Secretary
           was
           also
           sent
           again
           ,
           and
           
           Vendosme's
           Letter
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Conty
             .
             Marsin
          
           appearing
           at
           the
           Councel
           called
           in
           the
           Archbishop's
           Palace
           ,
           reproved
           
             Virlada
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             suffered
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
          
           Feran
           the
           Hugonot
           
             Minister
             to
             speak
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Candale
           ,
           
             against
             the
             Princes
             Party
          
           ;
           and
           added
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             a
             demonstration
             made
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Hugonots
           
             hated
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             which
             was
             against
             the
             Common
             interest
             ,
             considering
             there
             was
             no
             Succour
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             any
             other
             place
             then
          
           Spain
           ;
           
             but
             that
             both
             be
             ,
             and
          
           Feran
           ,
           
             would
             be
             therein
             disowned
             by
             the
             other
             Townesmen
             .
          
        
         
           Virlada
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             Servant
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             good
          
           French-man
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             he
             assured
             himself
             that
             honest
             men
             would
             never
             blame
             him
             ;
             and
             what
             the
             bad
             said
             be
             little
             cared
             .
          
           The
           relations
           which
           Virlada
           and
           Bacalan
           made
           of
           their
           Negotiations
           ,
           were
           a
           great
           trouble
           to
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           foresaw
           therein
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           disposed
           to
           return
           unto
           his
           Majestie
           's
           obedience
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Passport
           then
           demanded
           for
           
           Vendosme's
           Galleysto
           go
           and
           bring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           unto
           
             Begle
             ;
             Marsin
          
           opposed
           it
           ,
           saying
           there
           might
           be
           some
           Treason
           therein
           ,
           and
           offered
           that
           he
           should
           be
           carried
           in
           the
           Town-Shipping
           .
           Virlada
           ,
           and
           Bacalan
           ,
           disliked
           that
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             not
             reasonable
             the
             King's
             General
             should
             be
             carried
             by
             any
             other
             Shipping
             than
             his
             Majesties
             :
          
           Wherewith
           Marsin
           being
           more
           incensed
           ,
           there
           passed
           a
           Contest
           ,
           and
           high
           words
           between
           the
           parties
           ,
           and
           he
           made
           instance
           that
           the
           said
           Deputies
           might
           be
           changed
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           well
           liked
           of
           by
           the
           
             Loyal
             Party
          
           ,
           were
           not
           removed
           but
           confirmed
           in
           their
           Imployment
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Truce
           were
           set
           down
           ,
           the
           substance
           whereof
           was
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Hostility
             should
             cease
             till
             the
             conclusion
             or
             breach
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             not
             have
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             unless
             they
             Pass-Ports
             from
             the
             Generals
             .
             That
             after
             the
             King's
             Forces
             were
             drawn
             off
             ,
             Quarters
             should
             be
             given
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Princes
             4.
             
             Leagues
             from
          
           Bourdeaux
           .
           
             That
             during
             the
             Truce
             Privisions
             should
             go
             freely
             into
             the
             City
             .
             That
             Pass-Ports
             should
             be
             given
             to
             some
             for
          
           Flanders
           ,
           
             to
             give
             notice
             hereof
             unto
             the
          
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           for
           Spain
           ,
           unto
           the
           
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             That
          
           Balthasar
           
             with
             his
             Troops
             might
             retire
             to
          
           Tartas
           .
           There
           was
           a
           dispute
           about
           the
           Article
           touching
           Pass-Ports
           for
           Spain
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           changed
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             notice
             
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             that
             he
             would
             not
             set
             sayl
             for
          
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           
             because
             he
             should
             be
             there
             neither
             assisted
             ,
             nor
             received
             .
          
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           were
           wonderfully
           displeasing
           to
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           other
           constant
           Servants
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           averse
           unto
           the
           Peace
           ;
           they
           therefore
           caused
           new
           whispers
           and
           divisions
           to
           arise
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           setting
           afoot
           Cabals
           to
           overthrow
           all
           good
           concord
           and
           agreement
           ;
           these
           represented
           that
           there
           was
           sufficient
           store
           of
           Corn
           in
           the
           Town
           for
           three
           Moneths
           ;
           that
           the
           want
           of
           provisions
           ,
           and
           Diseases
           got
           into
           the
           King's
           Army
           daily
           increased
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           could
           not
           long
           subsist
           ,
           nor
           make
           head
           against
           the
           least
           attack
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           hourly
           expected
           stored
           with
           all
           provisions
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           so
           as
           holding
           of
           but
           some
           few
           dayes
           ,
           they
           might
           obtain
           a
           much
           more
           advantageous
           Peace
           .
           That
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           was
           able
           to
           march
           up
           even
           to
           Paris
           ,
           without
           hinderance
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           and
           disaffection
           of
           the
           people
           to
           Mazarine
           .
           They
           went
           on
           detesting
           the
           Propositions
           of
           the
           Peace
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           as
           unworthy
           the
           name
           of
           their
           Union
           ,
           &
           contrary
           unto
           their
           promises
           ,
           so
           often
           reiterated
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           not
           to
           abandon
           him
           ;
           That
           this
           was
           onely
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           by
           some
           few
           persons
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           disposed
           to
           better
           their
           own
           Fortunes
           by
           the
           publick
           ruine
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           to
           beware
           of
           their
           offers
           as
           of
           the
           Syrens
           Song
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           one
           hath
           highly
           displeased
           his
           Prince
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           better
           counsel
           then
           to
           endeavour
           never
           to
           see
           him
           but
           in
           Picture
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           who
           knew
           the
           artifices
           of
           the
           Seditious
           persons
           ,
           held
           forth
           other
           Reasons
           ,
           they
           alledged
           ;
           
             That
             things
             were
             now
             brought
             near
             to
             the
             extremity
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             through
             inadvertence
             either
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             insupportable
             Yoke
             of
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             or
             become
             a
             miserable
             prey
             to
             the
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Indignation
             of
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             fall
             under
             a
             greater
             Tyranny
             then
             was
             exercised
             among
             them
             by
             the
             Prince's
             Troops
             ,
             who
             in
             fine
             sought
             nothing
             else
             then
             to
             satisfie
             the
             furious
             raging
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             in
             a
             languishing
             and
             miserable
             condition
             .
             That
             being
             't
             was
             impossible
             the
             City
             should
             be
             reduced
             unto
             worse
             terms
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             fair
             opportunity
             offered
             to
             redeem
             them
             from
             such
             evident
             danger
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Generals
             with
             unexpected
             kindness
             offered
             to
             all
             the
             favours
             of
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             it
             a
             glory
             to
             themselves
             rather
             to
             have
             obtained
             their
             Pardon
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             been
             the
             instruments
             of
             his
             Majestie
             's
             revenge
             upon
             them
             ;
             That
             the
             time
             was
             now
             come
             wherein
             they
             might
             cancell
             all
             the
             dishonourable
             blemishes
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             appear
             that
             't
             was
             rather
             the
             violent
             effects
             of
             a
             few
             turbulent
             spirits
             ,
             than
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             generality
             .
          
        
         
           That
           Marsin
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           (
           whereof
           he
           plainly
           shewed
           himself
           much
           carefuller
           then
           of
           the
           Princes
           )
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           things
           unto
           the
           extremity
           ,
           by
           the
           false
           and
           counterfeit
           pretences
           of
           a
           relief
           ,
           which
           were
           rather
           to
           be
           abhorred
           ,
           then
           entertained
           ,
           since
           by
           giving
           a
           farther
           nourishment
           unto
           the
           War
           ,
           it
           would
           precipitate
           the
           people
           into
           an
           Eternal
           inextricable
           confusion
           ,
           wherein
           their
           own
           Revenues
           would
           be
           totally
           destroyed
           ,
           the
           same
           consisting
           in
           their
           Traffick
           with
           strangers
           ,
           and
           their
           Vintage
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           was
           now
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           would
           be
           totally
           destroyed
           if
           they
           were
           hindred
           from
           gathering
           of
           their
           Grapes
           .
           They
           added
           ,
           That
           the
           Princes
           professing
           to
           have
           care
           of
           the
           peoples
           good
           ,
           would
           not
           desire
           that
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           a
           few
           Partisans
           of
           theirs
           ,
           so
           many
           Innocent
           Persons
           should
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           of
           so
           high
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Quality
           ,
           might
           when
           they
           would
           submit
           ,
           be
           restored
           unto
           their
           former
           greatness
           ,
           and
           Authority
           in
           France
           ,
           wherein
           whoever
           was
           a
           French-man
           ,
           
           had
           an
           Antipathy
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           rejoyced
           at
           these
           troubles
           ,
           and
           sought
           his
           own
           advantage
           by
           it
           ,
           alluring
           the
           unwary
           with
           the
           Lustre
           of
           his
           Gold
           ,
           and
           flattering
           hopes
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           strong
           effective
           Succours
           ;
           and
           they
           concluded
           ,
           that
           having
           a
           Soveraign
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           by
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           to
           doubt
           but
           he
           would
           perform
           those
           Great
           and
           Magnanimous
           Actions
           ,
           which
           consisted
           principally
           in
           forgetting
           injuries
           ,
           and
           pardoning
           offences
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           which
           were
           avowed
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           Citizens
           in
           publick
           declarations
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           fear
           of
           being
           again
           outraged
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Forraign
           Forces
           rise
           again
           ,
           made
           them
           to
           issue
           out
           a
           Total
           prohibition
           of
           any
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           diligence
           to
           renew
           all
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           keep
           a
           strick
           Watch
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           entry
           of
           all
           stranger
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Colonel
           Balthasar
           was
           also
           privately
           Treated
           withal
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Candal's
           name
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           gain
           him
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           frank
           and
           generous
           Person
           ,
           who
           in
           case
           he
           were
           re-united
           with
           Marsin
           ,
           could
           do
           more
           hurt
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           several
           disgusts
           received
           ,
           was
           not
           then
           in
           good
           intelligence
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Virlada
           being
           in
           this
           mean
           while
           returned
           to
           Begle
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           accompany
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           to
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           general
           Truce
           ;
           the
           Duke
           had
           notice
           sent
           him
           at
           Mid-night
           by
           an
           express
           Courrier
           from
           Vendosme
           ,
           that
           35
           Sail
           of
           Spaniards
           were
           in
           sight
           of
           Blaye
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Truce
           of
           3
           days
           being
           now
           expired
           ,
           Candale
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           another
           without
           limitation
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           should
           continue
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           publications
           of
           the
           Amnestie
           ;
           this
           he
           did
           to
           ingage
           the
           Citizens
           in
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           advertised
           of
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           least
           otherwise
           they
           might
           change
           their
           opinion
           ,
           and
           concur
           with
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           and
           carefully
           settled
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           dispatched
           Virlada
           into
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           draw
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           a
           precise
           resolution
           ,
           and
           a
           publick
           declaration
           for
           the
           King's
           service
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           unto
           the
           City
           he
           found
           it
           in
           great
           Commotion
           ,
           by
           the
           Artifices
           of
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           at
           the
           Burse
           together
           with
           Lenet
           ,
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           from
           the
           practices
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           had
           in
           part
           satisfied
           them
           ,
           and
           removed
           the
           jealousies
           conceived
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           distributing
           Money
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           had
           gained
           a
           good
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           the
           Confraternity
           of
           St.
           Iames
           ,
           being
           there
           numerous
           enough
           above
           1500
           Persons
           ,
           in
           the
           procession
           usually
           made
           on
           that
           Saint's
           day
           ,
           and
           had
           thereupon
           caused
           them
           to
           tye
           Red
           Ribons
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           to
           cry
           through
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Procession
           it self
           ,
           
             Vive
             tes
             Princes
          
           .
        
         
           Virlada
           being
           much
           troubled
           with
           this
           Novelty
           ,
           went
           to
           them
           with
           the
           Trumpet
           from
           Candale
           ,
           from
           some
           of
           them
           he
           took
           their
           Red
           strings
           ,
           giving
           them
           White
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           and
           by
           distributing
           Money
           amongst
           them
           ,
           made
           them
           cry
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
             &
             la
             paix
             ,
          
           from
           thence
           going
           to
           the
           Town-house
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           ,
           he
           was
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           declare
           himself
           either
           for
           Peace
           or
           War
           ,
           that
           he
           as
           his
           servant
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           the
           danger
           wherein
           he
           stood
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           Marsin
           desiring
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           Ruine
           of
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           continue
           the
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           which
           being
           to
           last
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           rendred
           him
           secure
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           the
           King's
           Generals
           all
           occasions
           to
           attempt
           any
           Enterprize
           ,
           or
           Plot
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           troublesome
           time
           might
           with
           ease
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           to
           the
           endangering
           of
           himself
           ,
           aud
           his
           friends
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           with
           very
           little
           honour
           to
           him
           .
        
         
         
           These
           occasions
           entred
           far
           into
           the
           Prince's
           mind
           ,
           replete
           with
           generosity
           ,
           and
           greatness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           much
           inclined
           to
           receive
           such
           Counsels
           as
           were
           fortified
           with
           reason
           ,
           and
           with
           justice
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           perswasions
           of
           Gourville
           ,
           who
           had
           about
           the
           same
           time
           been
           very
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           cast
           off
           all
           thoughts
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           made
           him
           at
           last
           resolve
           to
           underwrite
           the
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           which
           was
           published
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           went
           unto
           the
           Burse
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           publick
           declaration
           of
           the
           Treaties
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           afterwards
           read
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           which
           were
           to
           be
           proposed
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Renuntiation
           from
           the
           Citizens
           of
           all
           Treaties
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           done
           in
           publick
           with
           much
           frankness
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           followed
           by
           great
           acclamations
           from
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           was
           not
           yet
           known
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           knew
           the
           inconstancy
           o'
           th'
           people
           ,
           used
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           hide
           it
           from
           them
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           went
           to
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           ,
           signed
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Truce
           in
           the
           same
           Terms
           they
           were
           presented
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           the
           giving
           of
           quarters
           unto
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           ,
           the
           passport
           for
           Baltissar
           ,
           and
           Licence
           to
           bring
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           provisions
           into
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           time
           was
           afterwards
           agreed
           upon
           when
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           the
           Deputies
           to
           Treat
           upon
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           the
           designes
           of
           the
           Seditious
           persons
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           thus
           broken
           ,
           the
           French
           Generals
           were
           highly
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           't
           was
           much
           to
           be
           suspected
           that
           if
           the
           Sprnish
           Fleet
           had
           appeared
           sooner
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           easily
           relieved
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           ruined
           all
           the
           King's
           Affairs
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           whose
           interest
           would
           also
           have
           suffered
           very
           much
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           so
           potent
           a
           diversion
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Shipping
           cast
           Anchor
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           the
           Generals
           thereof
           being
           advertised
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ready
           by
           the
           Tide
           of
           Flood
           to
           attempt
           relieving
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           confounded
           ,
           and
           astonished
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           with
           so
           much
           danger
           ingage
           themselves
           into
           the
           River
           not
           being
           certain
           to
           be
           received
           as
           friends
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           be
           used
           as
           Enemies
           ,
           continued
           still
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           sending
           with
           all
           care
           unto
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           notice
           of
           this
           alteration
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           receive
           orders
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           they
           dispatched
           also
           news
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           then
           found
           all
           his
           hopes
           were
           blasted
           ,
           as
           being
           well
           assured
           the
           Spanish
           Shipping
           would
           never
           pass
           into
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           nor
           get
           any
           advantage
           in
           case
           they
           Fought
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           27th
           of
           Iuly
           the
           Deputies
           being
           in
           number
           12
           ,
           to
           whom
           was
           added
           the
           foresaid
           Viscount
           
             de
             Virlada
          
           ,
           to
           Negotiate
           with
           the
           Generals
           ,
           proposed
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           chief
           amongst
           them
           being
           the
           Cavalier
           Todias
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Citizens
           called
           Baratau
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conty's
           permission
           sent
           to
           give
           notice
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           had
           quitted
           all
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           Confederacies
           concluded
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           renounced
           all
           succours
           promised
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           being
           read
           by
           the
           Generals
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           amongst
           some
           demands
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           dismissing
           the
           Deputies
           without
           a
           word
           speaking
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           doubted
           that
           the
           Bourdelois
           would
           desperately
           throw
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           so
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           middle
           course
           which
           was
           more
           proper
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           continue
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           a
           conference
           ,
           in
           which
           those
           things
           which
           could
           not
           be
           granted
           should
           be
           referred
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           rather
           then
           dismiss
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           given
           great
           boldness
           to
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           disgust
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           
           and
           when
           the
           well
           affected
           Citizens
           should
           find
           their
           hopes
           deluded
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           they
           would
           be
           easily
           induced
           ,
           to
           admit
           the
           Spanish
           succours
           .
        
         
           They
           therefore
           recalled
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           after
           they
           had
           offered
           them
           a
           general
           Oblivion
           for
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           form
           't
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           as
           't
           was
           Registred
           in
           the
           Parliament
           transferred
           to
           Agen
           ,
           unto
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Princesses
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           of
           their
           party
           ,
           such
           Passports
           as
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           unto
           the
           Generals
           ,
           and
           French
           Officers
           ,
           Licence
           to
           retire
           themselves
           unto
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           foraign
           Forces
           leave
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           promised
           the
           next
           day
           to
           examine
           in
           a
           Conference
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           which
           being
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           in
           an
           Assembly
           at
           the
           Burse
           ,
           all
           the
           Articles
           were
           in
           two
           Sessions
           agreed
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           in
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           second
           ,
           after
           reading
           of
           the
           King's
           Declaration
           in
           1650
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           a
           General
           Pardon
           and
           Oblivion
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           all
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           confirmation
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           :
           Upon
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           concerned
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           his
           indempnity
           ,
           't
           was
           referred
           unto
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           have
           notice
           of
           the
           present
           Treaty
           ,
           a
           Courrier
           was
           to
           go
           with
           a
           Pass-Port
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           with
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Pass
           unto
           him
           in
           Flanders
           .
           In
           ease
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           would
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Amnestie
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           't
           was
           allowed
           unto
           them
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           desired
           it
           apart
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           them
           in
           the
           best
           form
           ,
           and
           verified
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           depended
           on
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           for
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Guienne
           :
           To
           the
           Duke
           of
           Angaren
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Passports
           should
           be
           granted
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           or
           stay
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           settle
           their
           abode
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Unto
           Marsin
           ,
           Licence
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Country
           of
           Liege
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           a
           Native
           ,
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ;
           The
           like
           unto
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Mora
          
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Lusignan
             ,
             Lenet
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           refused
           the
           Amnestie
           .
        
         
           There
           grew
           some
           difficulty
           about
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Guard
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Anguien
           ,
           the
           Generals
           pretending
           that
           those
           being
           the
           King's
           Troops
           ought
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           or
           take
           pay
           under
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Capitulation
           at
           Bellagarde
           ,
           made
           them
           consent
           to
           give
           them
           Billet
           for
           Quarters
           in
           France
           unto
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Marche
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Marcousse
          
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           others
           of
           the
           Princes
           party
           were
           disbanded
           .
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Irish
           was
           licence
           also
           given
           to
           retire
           into
           Spain
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           privately
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           agreed
           already
           with
           the
           French
           Generals
           .
           The
           Castles
           were
           restored
           ,
           the
           prisoners
           freed
           ,
           but
           the
           demolition
           of
           the
           Fort
           
             Caesar
             ,
             Bourg
             ,
             Libourne
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           was
           referred
           to
           the
           King's
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           long
           dispute
           touching
           the
           returning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Article
           for
           taking
           off
           the
           imposition
           settled
           at
           Blaye
           ,
           of
           two
           Crowns
           upon
           every
           Tun
           of
           Wines
           ,
           the
           reimbursement
           of
           Debts
           contracted
           during
           the
           Warr
           ,
           upon
           Rents
           ,
           and
           Merchandises
           ,
           touching
           the
           revocation
           of
           the
           discharge
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           Tithes
           ,
           for
           ten
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           
             Court
             of
             Aides
          
           ;
           all
           which
           Articles
           being
           of
           high
           importance
           ,
           were
           referred
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           such
           course
           might
           be
           taken
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Majesty
           should
           seem
           most
           fitting
           .
        
         
           The
           Generals
           also
           refused
           to
           include
           in
           this
           Treaty
           the
           New
           Town
           
             d'
             Agenois
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Cities
           of
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             were
             at
             their
             own
             freedome
             to
             accept
             the
          
           Amnesty
           ,
           
             and
             submit
             voluntarily
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Authority
             .
          
        
         
         
           After
           this
           Conference
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           asked
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           
             How
             the
             City
             would
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             these
             Articles
             being
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             the
             King's
          
           Amnestie
           
             being
             granted
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiery
             being
             retired
             .
          
           This
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           debated
           in
           the
           Town-House
           upon
           the
           29th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           ;
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           being
           present
           ,
           the
           Proposition
           from
           the
           Generals
           was
           examined
           .
           The
           Contents
           thereof
           was
           ,
           
             That
             these
             Articles
             being
             under-written
             ,
             they
             should
             rely
             upon
             their
             words
             as
             Persons
             of
             Honour
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             regard
             time
             would
             be
             spent
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             receiving
             an
             answer
             with
             the
             King's
             confirmation
             ,
             the
             Generals
             should
             forthwith
             enter
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             then
             allow
             them
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             safe
             Conducts
             for
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Licence
             for
             their
             Troops
             to
             retire
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             they
             would
             expect
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Declaration
             before
             they
             suffered
             them
             to
             enter
             ,
             they
             intended
             not
             in
             such
             case
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             be
             relieved
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             any
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             but
             their
             Deputies
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Councellors
           of
           Parliament
           that
           remained
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           being
           all
           of
           them
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           principally
           Monsieurs
           
             d'
             Espagnet
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Saux
          
           ,
           maintained
           ,
           
             That
             in
             this
             case
             't
             was
             better
             to
             have
             Warr
             ,
             than
             a
             doubtful
             incertain
             Peace
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             consent
             that
             the
             King's
             Declaration
             should
             be
             registred
             elsewhere
             than
             in
             the
             Parliament
             sitting
             at
          
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           
             or
             that
             the
             Generals
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             City
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Intrigue
           ,
           they
           took
           for
           the
           best
           Expedient
           to
           cause
           the
           Peace
           to
           be
           forthwith
           published
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           King's
           Ratification
           thereof
           ,
           and
           give
           Hostages
           mutually
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           permit
           the
           Generals
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           .
           They
           added
           to
           this
           (
           because
           the
           people
           began
           to
           rise
           in
           Tumults
           ,
           desiring
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           miseries
           )
           a
           Request
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Troops
             might
             draw
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             dayes
             might
             be
             allowed
             unto
             the
             Princes
             for
             adjusting
             of
             their
             businesses
             .
          
           But
           the
           French
           Generals
           refusing
           to
           condescend
           to
           this
           Demand
           ,
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             unless
             the
             Peace
             were
             intirely
             settled
             ,
             the
             King's
             Forces
             could
             not
             draw
             off
             from
          
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           
             and
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Princesses
             ,
          
           Marsin
           ,
           Lenet
           ,
           
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             could
             grant
             them
             nothing
             but
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             agreed
             by
             the
             Truce
             of
             the
          
           30th
           of
           July
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           had
           signed
           a
           Treaty
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Family
           with
           Gourville
           ,
           declared
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           
             Burse
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             trust
             unto
             the
             General
             's
             Parol
             ,
             and
             desired
             not
             that
             for
             any
             interest
             of
             his
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             should
             be
             hindred
             from
             coming
             to
             an
             end
             of
             their
             Miseries
             ,
             by
             drawing
             off
             their
             Forces
             from
             them
             ;
             That
             as
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             forthwith
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             retire
             himself
             to
          
           Cadillac
           .
           It
           was
           also
           declared
           by
           the
           Cavalier
           
             Todias
             ,
             That
             the
             Princess
             of
          
           Conde
           
             would
             retire
             her self
             unto
          
           L'Esparre
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
          
           Longueville
           to
           Plassac
           ,
           
             there
             to
             expect
             Passports
             or
             the
             Amnesty
             .
          
           Which
           coming
           after
           ,
           Longueville
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           ,
           went
           to
           reside
           out
           of
           the
           noise
           of
           Troubles
           in
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Nuns
           ,
           in
           the
           Fauxbourg
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Moulins
           ,
           in
           the
           Burbonese
           .
        
         
           The
           Deputies
           therefore
           returning
           that
           day
           ,
           they
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Dukes
             might
             conformably
             to
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             their
             own
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             due
             to
             the
             King's
             Commands
             ,
             enter
             into
             the
             City
             whensoever
             they
             should
             please
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Princes
             Souldiers
             should
             retire
             as
             they
             desired
             .
          
           The
           Passports
           were
           brought
           unto
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anguien
             ,
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Montesson
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Marinville
           to
           Court
           ,
           for
           the
           Ratifications
           which
           were
           necessary
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           the
           General
           's
           Entry
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Reception
           there
           ,
           being
           afterwards
           agreed
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           
             August
             :
             Virlada
          
           brought
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           unto
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           a
           general
           freedom
           for
           their
           Goods
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           liberty
           for
           bringing
           in
           provisions
           
           although
           the
           Generals
           made
           not
           their
           Entry
           untill
           the
           third
           of
           August
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           being
           the
           day
           before
           retired
           to
           Cadillac
           ,
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           towards
           Castillon
           upon
           Medoc
           ,
           to
           take
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           attended
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           ,
           went
           to
           Plassac
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Courriers
           were
           dispatched
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           notice
           of
           this
           agreement
           .
           The
           Entry
           of
           the
           Generals
           being
           then
           agreed
           ,
           they
           came
           thither
           upon
           the
           third
           of
           
             August
             ,
             Vendosme
          
           from
           Lormont
           ,
           and
           Candale
           from
           Begle
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           principal
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           their
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           alighted
           in
           the
           Convent
           of
           the
           discalced
           Carmelites
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           by
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           City
           out
           of
           the
           Port
           
             de
             Chappelle
             Rouge
          
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           Acclamations
           of
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
          
           ,
           through
           the
           City
           Companies
           standing
           in
           Arms
           ,
           which
           made
           up
           above
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           unto
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           ,
           where
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           sung
           ,
           and
           an
           Eloquent
           Sermon
           preached
           by
           the
           Father
           Ythier
           ,
           Exhorting
           all
           to
           continue
           constant
           in
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           the
           sweets
           of
           Peace
           :
           From
           thence
           the
           Dukes
           were
           conducted
           unto
           the
           Lodgings
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           comforting
           with
           their
           lovely
           and
           grateful
           presence
           ,
           that
           whole
           City
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Sun
           (
           having
           as
           it
           were
           a
           horrour
           of
           the
           passed
           tumults
           )
           seemed
           not
           to
           shine
           forth
           with
           his
           accustomed
           cheerful
           splendour
           .
        
         
           There
           each
           of
           the
           Dukes
           received
           severally
           the
           complements
           of
           all
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           were
           Treated
           with
           a
           huge
           Supper
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           abundance
           of
           all
           delicacies
           ,
           as
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           not
           want
           ,
           but
           abundance
           of
           Affection
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           had
           occasioned
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Gates
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Dukes
           to
           shew
           a
           grateful
           correspondence
           ,
           presently
           discharged
           their
           own
           Guards
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           Citizens
           should
           mount
           the
           Guards
           at
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           they
           confided
           in
           them
           ;
           that
           being
           the
           principal
           thing
           which
           nourishes
           good
           will
           in
           subjects
           ,
           and
           with
           letting
           them
           see
           the
           Force
           of
           their
           affection
           ,
           obliges
           them
           to
           a
           return
           of
           love
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           desirous
           of
           their
           safety
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Tule
           six
           new
           Jurates
           were
           chosen
           ,
           all
           persons
           of
           worth
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           had
           rendred
           themselves
           very
           remarkable
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           ;
           afterwards
           the
           Assemblies
           in
           the
           Burse
           being
           now
           ended
           ,
           they
           returned
           again
           unto
           the
           usual
           place
           in
           the
           Town-house
           ,
           new
           purged
           of
           all
           that
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           the
           Plangues
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           practised
           there
           ,
           during
           the
           meetings
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           having
           in
           this
           interim
           left
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           imbarked
           in
           the
           Ship
           called
           
             Saint
             Sauveur
          
           ,
           to
           go
           unto
           Castillon
           upon
           Medoc
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           her
           Son
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Monsieur
           Lenet
           ,
           and
           convoyed
           till
           she
           took
           Ship
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bousquet
             ,
             Savagnac
          
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           Marsin
           went
           into
           Spain
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Fiesco
           took
           Post
           thither
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           (
           who
           would
           not
           conclude
           any
           Treaty
           apart
           from
           his
           Family
           ,
           without
           comprehending
           therein
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           so
           as
           a
           time
           might
           be
           allowed
           unto
           him
           to
           accept
           the
           Amnestie
           )
           seeing
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
             Longueville
             ,
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           himself
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           conclude
           one
           for
           themselves
           without
           including
           him
           therein
           ;
           He
           therefore
           proposed
           to
           conclude
           with
           Monsieur
           Gourville
           ,
           that
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anguien
          
           ,
           should
           with
           security
           Retire
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           depending
           upon
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husband
           ;
           that
           Lenet
           should
           have
           the
           same
           Liberty
           to
           go
           away
           either
           by
           Sea
           ,
           or
           Land
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           Marsin
           might
           likewise
           go
           into
           Holland
           ,
           or
           the
           Country
           of
           Leige
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Wife
           in
           Normandy
           .
           That
           it
           should
           be
           Lawful
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           himself
           ,
           to
           Retire
           unto
           any
           of
           his
           Houses
           so
           he
           accepted
           of
           the
           Amnestie
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           to
           be
           accepted
           
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           Licence
           to
           go
           unto
           Newcastle
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           where
           she
           should
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           .
           He
           on
           his
           part
           promised
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           Princesses
           ,
           would
           by
           themselves
           ,
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           dependents
           ,
           co-operate
           to
           the
           submission
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Citizens
           free
           Liberty
           to
           make
           their
           agreements
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Peace
           were
           not
           concluded
           upon
           by
           the
           Town
           before
           the
           17th
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           that
           yet
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           party
           should
           
             Bona
             fide
          
           execute
           their
           parts
           ;
           which
           agreement
           was
           subscribed
           by
           them
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           upon
           the
           25th
           of
           Iuly
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           coming
           to
           Cadillac
           ,
           found
           there
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Langlade
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           sent
           about
           the
           Treaties
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           but
           falling
           sick
           he
           could
           not
           be
           present
           at
           the
           conclusion
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Mean
           while
           Colonel
           Baltasser
           finding
           that
           things
           went
           very
           ill
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           his
           disgusts
           with
           Marsin
           still
           encreasing
           ,
           entred
           into
           a
           Treaty
           after
           the
           Citizens
           by
           permission
           from
           the
           Princes
           had
           begun
           theirs
           ,
           and
           came
           over
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           together
           with
           600
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           .
           This
           was
           concluded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           that
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           entred
           themselves
           into
           his
           Majestie
           's
           pay
           ;
           Baltasser
           had
           received
           great
           disgusts
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           communicated
           onely
           with
           Marsin
           ,
           himself
           being
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ill
           paid
           ,
           and
           less
           regarded
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Ministers
           .
           Baltasser
           did
           also
           another
           service
           of
           importance
           to
           the
           King's
           interests
           ,
           by
           causing
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Roche
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Perigueux
           ,
           with
           100
           Foot
           ,
           and
           60
           Dragoons
           ,
           to
           return
           under
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Command
           .
        
         
           He
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           suspition
           entred
           into
           his
           mind
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Chanlo
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           intended
           to
           clap
           him
           up
           ,
           came
           out
           with
           several
           of
           his
           friends
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           cause
           of
           a
           Treaty
           which
           began
           with
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           said
           City
           ,
           to
           reduce
           it
           under
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           The
           Brother
           of
           Father
           Ythier
           the
           Jesuite
           guided
           the
           Hall
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           not
           only
           disposing
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           but
           watching
           narrowly
           for
           all
           occasions
           ;
           Father
           Bertaut
           was
           his
           partner
           in
           this
           imployment
           ,
           who
           Officiated
           for
           the
           said
           Father
           Ythier
           being
           then
           sick
           :
           There
           was
           also
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           begun
           with
           the
           Irish
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           but
           the
           Goverour
           who
           suspected
           ,
           and
           therefore
           kept
           a
           watchful
           Eye
           over
           them
           ,
           upon
           some
           jealousie
           conceived
           ,
           caused
           the
           Captains
           to
           be
           arrested
           ,
           and
           divided
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           amongst
           his
           Confidents
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           who
           being
           of
           a
           generous
           Soul
           ,
           hated
           to
           overcome
           even
           Enemies
           by
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           Treachery
           ,
           liked
           not
           these
           ways
           ,
           but
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Glory
           to
           have
           won
           it
           by
           the
           Sword
           in
           a
           fair
           War.
           He
           had
           already
           caused
           Cannon
           to
           be
           Shipped
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Saufbeuf
          
           to
           invest
           it
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Cavillac
           ,
           and
           Count
           of
           St.
           Germans
           .
           But
           the
           Citizens
           knowing
           how
           great
           a
           prejudice
           the
           City
           would
           suffer
           by
           expecting
           a
           Siege
           ,
           resolved
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Ports
           from
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           Novelty
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           a
           Treaty
           about
           quitting
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           getting
           leave
           to
           march
           his
           men
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           his
           Patrone
           ,
           presently
           drew
           all
           his
           men
           into
           a
           Body
           ,
           put
           them
           in
           Battalia
           in
           the
           great
           Piazza
           ,
           and
           being
           something
           heated
           with
           Wine
           as
           coming
           from
           a
           Wedding
           Feast
           ,
           went
           hastily
           accompanied
           only
           with
           his
           Page
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Consuls
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           unto
           the
           House
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Budon
          
           procureur
           General
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           Assembly
           was
           made
           upon
           such
           occasions
           without
           his
           privity
           ▪
           He
           was
           kept
           out
           of
           
           Budon's
           house
           ,
           and
           told
           there
           was
           
           no
           meeting
           there
           ,
           but
           endeavouring
           to
           come
           in
           by
           Force
           ,
           some
           Pistols
           were
           discharged
           upon
           him
           by
           friends
           of
           the
           Procureur
           General
           who
           were
           then
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           fell
           dead
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           inhabitants
           taking
           heart
           began
           to
           run
           about
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           cry
           
             Vive
             le
             Roy
             ,
             &
             la
             paix
             ,
          
           and
           committed
           Barbarous
           outrages
           upon
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           The
           Souldiers
           by
           this
           sad
           dismal
           change
           were
           so
           confounded
           and
           disheartened
           ,
           that
           although
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Baune
          
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Conde
           ,
           endeavoured
           with
           much
           Gallantry
           to
           keep
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           oppose
           the
           peoples
           fury
           ,
           yet
           in
           a
           short
           time
           they
           threw
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           disbanded
           ,
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           the
           Town
           remaining
           without
           opposition
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           forthwith
           writ
           unto
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Douze
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           Lords
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           desiring
           him
           that
           he
           would
           procure
           their
           Deputies
           access
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           from
           whose
           hands
           they
           would
           receive
           the
           Amnestie
           and
           put
           themselves
           under
           his
           Majesties
           obedience
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           ;
           one
           called
           Magot
           being
           
             Broken
             upon
             the
             Wheel
          
           ;
           16
           of
           the
           most
           Seditious
           persons
           banished
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Election
           being
           made
           of
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           Perigeaux
           lyes
           upon
           the
           River
           Isle
           ,
           which
           divides
           the
           City
           into
           two
           parts
           ;
           the
           Situation
           of
           it
           is
           something
           raised
           ,
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           in
           a
           Champane
           Country
           ,
           compassed
           with
           good
           fortifications
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           care
           ,
           who
           repaired
           it
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           new
           works
           ;
           the
           people
           Fierce
           ,
           and
           War-like
           ,
           as
           are
           all
           the
           Gascons
           ,
           who
           become
           good
           ,
           and
           stout
           Souldiers
           ;
           this
           City
           is
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           most
           Antient
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Towns
           of
           Guienne
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Villeneuf
             d'
             Agenois
          
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           Proud
           with
           having
           resisted
           ,
           and
           broken
           the
           designs
           of
           Count
           d'Harcourt
           against
           it
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           been
           quitted
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Theubon
          
           (
           emulating
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Olmiera
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           those
           inhabitants
           had
           taken
           some
           Companies
           into
           their
           pay
           ,
           made
           their
           brags
           that
           they
           would
           by
           that
           means
           keep
           themselves
           free
           )
           was
           also
           in
           great
           likelihood
           of
           being
           surprised
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Valliac
          
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           an
           agreement
           with
           some
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           having
           seised
           upon
           a
           Tower
           thought
           to
           have
           brought
           him
           in
           ,
           but
           the
           design
           being
           discovered
           took
           no
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           Troops
           conducted
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Aubeterre
          
           chanced
           to
           draw
           neer
           unto
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           their
           Corn
           being
           Ripe
           (
           wherein
           the
           Town
           is
           very
           rich
           )
           the
           people
           were
           just
           going
           out
           to
           Harvest
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           fearing
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           their
           Rents
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           could
           not
           live
           at
           ease
           ,
           preferred
           the
           fear
           of
           Misery
           ,
           before
           the
           Ambition
           of
           being
           free
           ,
           and
           sent
           Deputies
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           desiring
           him
           either
           to
           send
           them
           relief
           ,
           or
           make
           their
           Peace
           ;
           but
           Bourdeaux
           being
           now
           reduced
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           having
           retired
           to
           Cavillac
           ,
           and
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ,
           the
           persons
           employed
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           said
           Count
           Valliac
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           sent
           thither
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Ribere
          
           ,
           a
           Councellor
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Officer
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Amnestie
           was
           concluded
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           Walls
           should
           be
           thrown
           down
           ,
           the
           fortifications
           dismantled
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           who
           had
           offended
           because
           they
           were
           Purse-proud
           ,
           should
           pay
           4000
           Doubloons
           ,
           reserving
           also
           a
           Liberty
           to
           dispose
           of
           20
           persons
           Prisoners
           ,
           two
           of
           which
           were
           hanged
           up
           by
           the
           Neck
           upon
           the
           publick
           Gallows
           .
        
         
           
             Villeneuf
             d'
             Agenois
          
           stands
           in
           a
           spatious
           Plain
           ,
           compassed
           with
           Antient
           ,
           but
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           bathed
           by
           the
           Loth
           ,
           a
           River
           which
           rising
           in
           the
           Mountain
           of
           Ge●odan
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           with
           a
           Rapid
           course
           passed
           through
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Rovergne
           ,
           and
           Quercy
           ,
           comes
           to
           run
           calmely
           in
           Agenois
           ,
           and
           loose
           its
           Name
           in
           the
           Garronne
           ;
           not
           being
           Navigable
           before
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           Villeneuf
           .
           It
           
           was
           heretofore
           very
           plentiful
           of
           excellent
           Fish
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           Fishing
           of
           them
           was
           forbidden
           by
           St.
           Ambrose
           Bishop
           of
           Cahors
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           refused
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           constantly
           observed
           ,
           and
           found
           true
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           never
           more
           been
           any
           there
           .
           The
           people
           is
           there
           very
           numerous
           ,
           because
           the
           Commerce
           for
           Corn
           ,
           and
           fruits
           ,
           is
           more
           abundant
           there
           than
           in
           any
           other
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           being
           thereby
           wonderfully
           enriched
           ,
           were
           swelled
           to
           a
           great
           heighth
           of
           Pride
           and
           Insolence
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Vendosme
           and
           Candale
           were
           ordering
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           all
           mildness
           and
           sweetness
           possible
           ,
           being
           notwithstanding
           watchful
           over
           the
           Actions
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           full
           of
           perfidiousness
           were
           by
           the
           sweet
           harmony
           of
           their
           Virtues
           rendred
           more
           Barbarous
           and
           Savage
           ;
           the
           Chevalier
           Carteret
           ,
           an
           
           English-man
           ,
           had
           notice
           that
           one
           Edward
           sent
           from
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           hid
           somewhere
           about
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           privately
           blowing
           the
           coals
           of
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           totally
           extinguished
           ,
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           some
           Seditious
           persons
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           little
           Felouke
           being
           by
           chance
           taken
           with
           Letters
           from
           Lenet
           to
           this
           same
           Edward
           ,
           which
           invited
           him
           unto
           a
           Councel
           was
           to
           held
           aboard
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Spain
           :
           There
           were
           also
           taken
           two
           Citizens
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           with
           Billets
           from
           Lenet
           to
           several
           persons
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           particularly
           unto
           some
           Women
           ,
           in
           which
           their
           intentions
           of
           re-uniting
           themselves
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           fomenting
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           being
           sufficiently
           manifested
           ,
           the
           same
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           said
           Dukes
           to
           open
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           apply
           themselves
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           minister
           fitting
           Remedies
           ,
           for
           making
           up
           those
           Wounds
           which
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           sufficiently
           healed
           .
        
         
           Espagnet
           ,
           after
           the
           Procession
           of
           the
           15th
           of
           August
           ,
           was
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           good
           Guard
           sent
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           Angoulesme
           .
           There
           were
           Passports
           given
           unto
           divers
           persons
           suspected
           of
           plotting
           some
           new
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           amongst
           these
           were
           the
           Counsellors
           
             de
             Duc
             ,
             Morpin
          
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Chese
          
           .
           Some
           Troops
           were
           ordered
           to
           march
           into
           the
           Meiau
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           aboard
           the
           King
           's
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           fight
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           which
           rid
           at
           Anchor
           in
           sight
           of
           Royan
           ,
           a
           little
           place
           ,
           but
           wonderfully
           strong
           ,
           with
           a
           Castle
           seated
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           more
           defensible
           ,
           being
           a
           place
           of
           great
           Importance
           ,
           having
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           Xaintonge
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           the
           Country
           of
           Medoc
           :
           Other
           Souldiers
           were
           put
           into
           Xaintonge
           it self
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Countrey
           was
           in
           Arms
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           land
           ;
           and
           all
           other
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           might
           happen
           ,
           were
           so
           well
           provided
           against
           ,
           that
           Rebellion
           could
           take
           no
           footing
           ,
           nor
           disturb
           the
           publick
           quiet
           and
           contentment
           ,
           which
           was
           generally
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           grown
           wise
           at
           their
           own
           costs
           ;
           the
           conveniences
           of
           good
           order
           being
           no
           where
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           as
           where
           disorders
           have
           been
           experienced
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           the
           Affairs
           in
           Guienne
           passed
           in
           the
           manner
           above
           rehearsed
           ,
           the
           two
           Armies
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           different
           designs
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           having
           a
           great
           confidence
           in
           their
           Forces
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           an
           Army
           of
           above
           30000
           Combatants
           ,
           took
           up
           large
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           French
           Army
           unto
           a
           Battel
           ,
           because
           in
           case
           they
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           march
           unto
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           give
           countenance
           unto
           those
           whose
           minds
           were
           yet
           set
           upon
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           fill
           all
           the
           Countrey
           with
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           ,
           by
           breaking
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           France
           ,
           before
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           done
           in
           Guienne
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           number
           of
           Counsellors
           differed
           in
           their
           Opinions
           touching
           the
           way
           they
           were
           to
           take
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ;
           because
           ,
           although
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           firm
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             advance
             ,
             without
             ingaging
             
             themselves
             in
             the
             attacking
             of
             any
             Place
             before
             they
             came
             unto
             the
          
           Seine
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           notwithstanding
           ,
           were
           very
           wary
           in
           concurring
           with
           the
           bold
           ventrous
           thoughts
           of
           this
           Warlike
           Prince
           ,
           being
           loth
           either
           to
           engage
           their
           Army
           into
           some
           dangerous
           Pass
           ,
           or
           to
           elevate
           Conde
           himself
           with
           too
           much
           Glory
           ,
           as
           being
           jealous
           of
           his
           inconstancy
           .
           After
           many
           consults
           touching
           the
           course
           they
           were
           to
           hold
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           unanimously
           resolved
           ,
           
             To
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             the
             forcing
             of
             the
             Enemy
             unto
             a
             Battel
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             event
             whereof
             ,
             they
             might
             afterwards
             proceed
             to
             farther
             resolutions
             .
          
           With
           these
           Designs
           therefore
           the
           Armies
           advancing
           ,
           and
           confronting
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           ●taid
           eight
           or
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           obstacle
           to
           hinder
           their
           encountring
           ,
           but
           the
           River
           Oyse
           which
           ran
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           (
           although
           inferiour
           in
           number
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           )
           would
           have
           have
           accepted
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           noble
           Courage
           did
           provoke
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           daring
           spirit
           been
           restrained
           by
           that
           staid
           Experience
           which
           (
           though
           young
           in
           years
           )
           he
           had
           (
           to
           his
           great
           glory
           )
           gained
           in
           Two
           and
           twenty
           pitch'd
           Battels
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           commanded
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           forbidden
           by
           express
           Orders
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           depend
           upon
           that
           Army
           ,
           would
           not
           expose
           to
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           an
           Encounter
           upon
           so
           much
           disadvantage
           ,
           all
           his
           past
           labours
           ,
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           future
           hopes
           .
           And
           thereupon
           following
           the
           opinion
           of
           that
           wise
           Roman
           ,
           who
           destroyed
           the
           Carthaginian
           Army
           with
           holding
           it
           at
           a
           bay
           ,
           without
           concerning
           himself
           for
           publick
           rumours
           ,
           he
           contented
           himself
           with
           galling
           them
           sometimes
           in
           the
           flank
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           front
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           the
           rear
           ;
           with
           enforcing
           them
           sometimes
           to
           Quarter
           close
           together
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           enlarge
           themselves
           ;
           to
           hinder
           their
           Marches
           ,
           reduce
           them
           into
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           finally
           to
           overthrow
           all
           the
           designs
           they
           had
           projected
           against
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           being
           in
           Turenne
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           a
           most
           ardent
           desire
           of
           glory
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           satisfie
           his
           Mind
           without
           giving
           some
           proof
           of
           his
           Courage
           upon
           some
           occasion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           passed
           the
           River
           one
           day
           with
           between
           700
           and
           800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           great
           Guard
           he
           kept
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           charged
           that
           of
           the
           Enemy
           kept
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Marsh
           of
           Fonsomma
           ,
           beat
           them
           into
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           took
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           with
           incomparable
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           made
           a
           safe
           retreat
           to
           his
           own
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           24th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           came
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           extraordinary
           Duty
           and
           Applause
           ,
           by
           100
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           18
           Battalions
           of
           Foot
           drawn
           out
           ,
           which
           made
           up
           in
           all
           16000
           Combatants
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Old
           Souldiers
           inured
           unto
           the
           Warr
           ,
           Expert
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Persons
           ,
           who
           were
           Volunteers
           .
           Turenne
           being
           willing
           to
           give
           them
           the
           Divertisement
           of
           a
           Skirmish
           ,
           which
           was
           wonderfully
           desired
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           full
           of
           Lively
           Martial
           thoughts
           ,
           passed
           the
           Oyse
           at
           a
           Foord
           ,
           with
           the
           Guard
           of
           Cavalry
           ,
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
          
           ,
           and
           about
           1000
           Horse
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           charged
           upon
           ,
           and
           beat
           up
           the
           same
           Guard
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Generals
           upon
           his
           Majesty's
           arrival
           were
           resolved
           to
           give
           Battel
           ,
           drew
           up
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           stood
           firm
           ,
           observing
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           French
           until
           the
           King
           retired
           ,
           and
           that
           't
           was
           known
           to
           have
           been
           onely
           a
           party
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           were
           troubled
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           advanced
           and
           tried
           their
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           staid
           all
           that
           day
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           filling
           all
           persons
           ,
           by
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           with
           Courage
           and
           Desire
           ,
           to
           do
           something
           which
           might
           signalize
           them
           in
           his
           Service
           .
        
         
           He
           Dined
           that
           day
           in
           
           Turenne's
           Quarters
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           the
           principal
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           sate
           at
           Table
           with
           him
           ;
           at
           Night
           he
           Supped
           in
           
           those
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           with
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           
           Turenne's
           Quarters
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           went
           the
           next
           day
           from
           thence
           towards
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Two
           or
           three
           dayes
           after
           the
           King's
           departure
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           rose
           from
           these
           Posts
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           March
           directly
           towards
           
             San
             Simon
          
           ,
           and
           Serocourt
           ,
           Passes
           upon
           the
           River
           Somme
           ,
           between
           Ham
           ,
           and
           
             San
             Quintin
          
           ;
           That
           of
           France
           followed
           it
           ,
           marching
           the
           way
           of
           Fera
           ,
           lodged
           at
           Chery
           ,
           and
           Maiou
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Oyse
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           it
           makes
           a
           little
           Island
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           higher
           at
           Verduel
           ,
           it
           drew
           up
           in
           Battalia
           a
           little
           above
           Travessy
           ,
           where
           it
           encamped
           ,
           alwayes
           observing
           the
           Enemy
           that
           he
           might
           not
           have
           time
           to
           invest
           any
           place
           ,
           or
           throw
           up
           Works
           about
           it
           as
           they
           desired
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           after
           they
           perceived
           the
           difficulty
           of
           drawing
           the
           French
           to
           a
           pitched
           Battail
           .
        
         
           Conde
           doubting
           least
           Turenne
           should
           be
           upon
           his
           Back
           as
           they
           filed
           along
           by
           
             San
             Simon
          
           ,
           was
           careful
           in
           the
           passage
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           Quarters
           onely
           a
           league
           from
           Ham
           ,
           which
           gave
           great
           apprehension
           that
           he
           thought
           of
           besieging
           that
           most
           Important
           place
           ,
           situated
           upon
           the
           Somme
           between
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           and
           Peronne
           .
        
         
           This
           Motion
           obliged
           the
           French
           Generals
           to
           advance
           unto
           Chauny
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           Oyse
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           coast
           unto
           Noyon
           ,
           chief
           Town
           of
           a
           County
           ,
           strong
           in
           Men
           ,
           and
           situate
           upon
           the
           same
           River
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           a
           halt
           some
           dayes
           ,
           during
           which
           (
           the
           Spaniards
           making
           head
           against
           them
           )
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           went
           with
           6000
           men
           to
           Magny
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Roye
           ,
           a
           walled
           Town
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           River
           Moreul
           ,
           and
           approaching
           it
           on
           three
           sides
           ,
           got
           it
           by
           Surrender
           in
           15
           hours
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Countrey
           thereabouts
           who
           ran
           in
           ,
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           without
           Parapets
           ,
           or
           other
           Fortifications
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           this
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           French
           Generals
           ,
           they
           suspecting
           the
           Attack
           of
           some
           place
           upon
           the
           Somme
           ,
           marched
           to
           
             Magny
             .
             Conde
          
           designing
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Corbie
           ,
           a
           most
           Important
           place
           Royally
           built
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           Somme
           ,
           between
           Peronne
           and
           Amiens
           ,
           made
           shew
           of
           marching
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Artillery
           upon
           the
           way
           of
           Beauvais
           ,
           a
           City
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           a
           rich
           County
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           and
           wealthiest
           of
           France
           ,
           bathed
           by
           the
           River
           Therin
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           cause
           the
           French
           to
           draw
           off
           from
           the
           Post
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           clap
           about
           Corbie
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           who
           by
           long
           experience
           was
           able
           to
           discover
           the
           Prince's
           Arts
           ,
           and
           knew
           full
           well
           that
           he
           would
           not
           engage
           himself
           into
           France
           with
           so
           many
           strong
           Towns
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           in
           flanck
           ,
           instead
           of
           marching
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           seem
           probable
           he
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           consulted
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           upon
           the
           9th
           of
           August
           marched
           that
           very
           Night
           to
           Magny
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           the
           rejoycings
           due
           for
           the
           good
           News
           of
           the
           Reduction
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           which
           filled
           all
           their
           Minds
           with
           confidence
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           and
           presently
           passing
           the
           River
           ,
           dispatched
           the
           Count
           Schomberg
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Guard
           ,
           with
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           200
           Foot
           ,
           to
           reinforce
           Corbie
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           Prince's
           designs
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           French
           Army
           marched
           at
           the
           same
           time
           towards
           Ham
           ,
           passed
           the
           River
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           quartered
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           where
           having
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Maile
          
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Convoy
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           4000
           men
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           6000
           Freebooters
           ,
           was
           parted
           from
           Cambray
           ,
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           before
           any
           place
           they
           should
           besiege
           ;
           presently
           with
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           party
           of
           choice
           Foot
           ,
           Turenne
           at
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           put
           himself
           upon
           his
           march
           that
           way
           
           where
           the
           said
           Convoy
           was
           to
           pass
           ,
           to
           look
           for
           ,
           and
           Fight
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           best
           thing
           he
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           spoiled
           all
           the
           Enemies
           designes
           .
        
         
           Conde
           perceiving
           the
           French
           march
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           had
           a
           perfect
           knowledg
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           served
           under
           his
           Command
           ,
           perceived
           that
           his
           design
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           what
           the
           Enemy
           might
           Enterprize
           ,
           made
           a
           sudden
           turn
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           lightest
           of
           the
           Horse
           marched
           presently
           towards
           the
           Somme
           ,
           sending
           notice
           by
           Polinet
           his
           
             Ajutant
             di
             Camera
          
           to
           the
           said
           Count
           
             de
             Maile
          
           ,
           to
           return
           unto
           Cambray
           without
           passing
           farther
           :
           Polinet
           in
           his
           return
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           a
           party
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           known
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Scouts
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           to
           discover
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           that
           Maile
           was
           retired
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           having
           cast
           two
           Bridges
           of
           Boats
           over
           the
           Somme
           ,
           had
           passed
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           Lodged
           upon
           the
           banks
           thereof
           between
           Corbie
           ,
           and
           
             Bre
             ,
             Turenne
          
           with
           all
           speed
           returned
           unto
           his
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           advancing
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           the
           Mareschal
           
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           ,
           secured
           their
           Baggage
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           and
           encamped
           about
           a
           little
           Village
           not
           far
           distant
           thence
           ,
           and
           neer
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           Scite
           proper
           for
           them
           to
           fight
           in
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           enforced
           unto
           a
           Battel
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           verily
           thought
           to
           have
           then
           taken
           Turenne
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           force
           him
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           belief
           he
           marched
           hastily
           all
           Night
           so
           long
           a
           march
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           morning
           in
           sight
           of
           Peronne
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Enemies
           altogether
           unadvertised
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           as
           having
           thought
           it
           unpossible
           he
           should
           have
           come
           so
           soon
           ,
           but
           he
           forbore
           to
           attack
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           because
           his
           men
           were
           extraordinarily
           tired
           ,
           and
           weary
           ,
           as
           because
           Fuensaldagne
           would
           not
           give
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           doubting
           the
           Lorainois
           would
           not
           Fight
           ,
           it
           having
           been
           insinuated
           to
           him
           by
           some
           Letters
           received
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           by
           great
           promises
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           other
           means
           ,
           had
           under-hand
           gained
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           so
           as
           from
           thence
           grew
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Disgusts
           between
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           ;
           Conde
           pretending
           that
           the
           opposition
           made
           unto
           those
           earnest
           desires
           of
           his
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           fear
           ,
           not
           from
           a
           prudent
           foresight
           or
           just
           reason
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           took
           up
           his
           Post
           at
           Mount
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           an
           Abby
           upon
           a
           Hill
           ,
           but
           found
           it
           so
           well
           provided
           that
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           assault
           it
           with
           so
           much
           disadvantage
           ,
           Conde
           notwithstanding
           made
           shew
           of
           being
           come
           expressly
           to
           attack
           it
           ,
           to
           stop
           Turenne
           there
           untill
           he
           might
           receive
           the
           Convoy
           from
           Cambray
           ,
           without
           which
           there
           was
           no
           likelihood
           of
           being
           able
           to
           lay
           Siege
           to
           any
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           whilst
           with
           slight
           skirmishes
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           that
           report
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           Van
           to
           march
           the
           straight
           way
           towards
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           leaving
           the
           King's
           Army
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Wood
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           being
           watchful
           to
           all
           occasions
           ,
           not
           willing
           that
           the
           Enemy
           should
           advance
           before
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           design
           of
           Conde
           ,
           marched
           with
           so
           much
           hast
           ,
           as
           he
           got
           before
           unto
           that
           Post
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           seized
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           obliged
           him
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Armies
           were
           again
           brought
           to
           front
           each
           other
           ,
           separated
           by
           nothing
           but
           a
           little
           Valley
           easie
           of
           access
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           French
           put
           a
           great
           guard
           over
           against
           a
           Wood
           ,
           which
           ended
           near
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           not
           above
           a
           Musket
           shot
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           the
           two
           Armies
           made
           a
           halt
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           which
           they
           passed
           with
           great
           care
           ,
           and
           watchfulness
           ;
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Generalls
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           make
           any
           attempt
           upon
           that
           place
           the
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           had
           chosen
           .
        
         
         
           The
           14th
           day
           of
           August
           there
           happened
           a
           great
           Skirmish
           wherein
           the
           two
           Counts
           
             de
             Russy
          
           ingaged
           themselves
           too
           far
           ,
           and
           
           Turenne's
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           was
           killed
           ;
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Prince
           of
           Taranto
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Batteville
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Duraz
           ,
           were
           upon
           
           Conde's
           out
           Guard
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           see
           and
           salute
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           was
           advanced
           to
           his
           main
           Guard
           ,
           they
           desired
           that
           favour
           by
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           which
           was
           civilly
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           receiving
           them
           with
           his
           wonted
           affability
           ,
           and
           they
           discoursed
           and
           complemented
           each
           other
           Reciprocally
           :
           Some
           Gentlemen
           also
           of
           the
           King's
           Camp
           went
           to
           salute
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           came
           within
           200
           paces
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           speaking
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           making
           shew
           of
           business
           ,
           set
           spurs
           to
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           went
           thence
           without
           expecting
           the
           invitation
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           gave
           order
           should
           be
           sent
           unto
           him
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           The
           25th
           day
           of
           August
           two
           hours
           before
           day
           the
           Prince
           raised
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           march
           towards
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           of
           which
           Turenne
           having
           notice
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           the
           attack
           of
           some
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Count
           Beaujeu
           presently
           to
           repass
           the
           Somme
           with
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           600
           Foot
           ,
           with
           orders
           to
           keep
           near
           unto
           Ham
           ,
           and
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           relieve
           any
           Town
           should
           be
           invested
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Generals
           repassed
           the
           River
           at
           Peronne
           ,
           marching
           all
           Night
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           strait
           to
           
             Ham.
             Beaujeu
          
           coming
           to
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           heard
           that
           the
           Count
           Duraz
           had
           drawn
           out
           2000
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           and
           was
           advanced
           with
           them
           to
           invest
           Guise
           ;
           whereupon
           with
           great
           diligence
           crossing
           the
           Fere
           ,
           he
           put
           into
           that
           Town
           a
           seasonable
           Recruit
           of
           a
           good
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           whereof
           Conde
           having
           notice
           ,
           suddenly
           recalled
           the
           Count
           after
           he
           had
           held
           that
           Town
           invested
           for
           12
           hours
           space
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           finding
           that
           his
           designs
           were
           still
           defeated
           ,
           and
           much
           confounded
           to
           find
           in
           the
           King's
           Captains
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Valour
           ,
           equal
           to
           that
           wherein
           till
           then
           he
           had
           conceived
           hinself
           unmatched
           by
           any
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           another
           trial
           ,
           advancing
           the
           Army
           within
           a
           League
           of
           Ham
           ,
           and
           extending
           it
           in
           length
           along
           a
           little
           River
           which
           there
           falls
           into
           the
           Somme
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           attack
           that
           place
           ;
           or
           in
           case
           the
           King's
           forces
           should
           come
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           to
           determine
           their
           emulation
           and
           differences
           ,
           upon
           that
           Campagne
           .
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           to
           the
           designed
           Post
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           saw
           all
           the
           French
           Army
           in
           his
           flank
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Beaujeu
           on
           his
           Rear
           ,
           who
           having
           repassed
           the
           Oyse
           ,
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           Post
           at
           Fargny
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           hand
           upon
           all
           accidents
           .
        
         
           The
           Armies
           rested
           there
           looking
           on
           each
           other
           three
           weeks
           without
           making
           any
           attempt
           ,
           because
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Generals
           ,
           being
           now
           hopeless
           to
           break
           into
           France
           as
           they
           imagined
           ,
           to
           give
           Battle
           ,
           nor
           take
           any
           place
           upon
           the
           Somme
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           vigilancy
           ,
           and
           wariness
           of
           the
           French
           Commanders
           ,
           their
           counsels
           were
           very
           confused
           and
           variable
           !
           Conde
           had
           insinuated
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           and
           Captains
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           entred
           into
           France
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           the
           applause
           ,
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           as
           their
           way
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           rather
           by
           their
           voluntary
           yielding
           ,
           than
           the
           Sword
           ;
           but
           they
           not
           only
           failed
           therein
           ,
           but
           exasperating
           the
           Countrey
           by
           the
           rapine
           ,
           and
           violence
           ,
           used
           by
           the
           Armies
           ,
           had
           caused
           an
           Universal
           hatred
           of
           the
           people
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           they
           abandoned
           the
           thoughts
           of
           advancing
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           distrusts
           ,
           or
           emulation
           falling
           between
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           they
           seemed
           not
           to
           proceed
           with
           the
           usual
           agreement
           ,
           their
           bloods
           being
           stirred
           ,
           and
           jealousies
           between
           them
           being
           rekindled
           ,
           by
           some
           brisk
           words
           and
           threatning
           gesture
           used
           by
           the
           Prince
           unto
           the
           Count.
           
        
         
           'T
           was
           a
           great
           corrosive
           unto
           the
           Princes
           generous
           mind
           ,
           when
           he
           considered
           that
           his
           former
           credit
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           lessened
           by
           the
           said
           unfortunate
           rencounters
           ,
           would
           be
           totally
           lost
           ,
           if
           with
           so
           great
           Forces
           ,
           and
           such
           preparation
           ,
           
           a
           Campagne
           should
           be
           unprofitably
           spent
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           first
           beginning
           seemed
           to
           promise
           so
           great
           advantages
           ,
           and
           glory
           unto
           Spain
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           in
           a
           full
           Councel
           of
           Warr
           ,
           he
           proposed
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           brought
           Warlick
           and
           Politick
           Reasons
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Opinion
           :
           He
           said
           ,
           
             He
             had
             been
             informed
             the
             Garrison
             was
             very
             weak
             ,
             because
             the
             Chevalier
          
           Montaign
           ,
           
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             upon
             the
             confidence
             he
             should
             not
             be
             attacked
             ,
             had
             sent
             out
             the
             King's
             Regiment
             unto
          
           Rhetel
           ,
           
             that
             in
          
           12
           
             dayes
             at
             farthest
             they
             might
             win
             it
             ;
             that
             't
             was
             not
             hard
             to
             invest
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             River
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             the
             Siege
             would
             be
             very
             easie
             ,
             the
             place
             standing
             between
             great
             Woods
             ,
             so
             as
             whoever
             could
             first
             gain
             the
             entrance
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             defend
             them
             with
             much
             ease
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             the
             Field
             Line
             ;
             and
             that
          
           Rocroy
           
             was
             a
             place
             of
             great
             Importance
             ,
             being
             a
             Key
             unto
             the
             Frontier
             of
          
           Picardy
           ,
           
             by
             which
             (
             although
          
           France
           
             could
             receive
             small
             damage
             ,
             yet
             )
             the
             Interests
             of
          
           Spain
           
             would
             be
             much
             advantaged
             ,
             because
             the
          
           French
           
             by
             means
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             brought
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             moyety
             of
          
           Luxembourg
           
             Province
             under
             Contribution
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Considerations
           of
           the
           Prince
           were
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           words
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Esteem
           had
           of
           his
           Valour
           )
           were
           received
           by
           all
           the
           Captains
           as
           an
           Oracle
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           use
           not
           to
           put
           their
           feet
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           sounded
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           prudence
           for
           the
           unseparable
           companion
           of
           all
           their
           Actions
           ,
           though
           they
           inclined
           unto
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           yet
           seemed
           not
           totally
           to
           approve
           it
           ,
           considering
           that
           a
           Siege
           ,
           consuming
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           patience
           of
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           last
           longer
           than
           was
           expected
           ,
           would
           so
           lessen
           their
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           be
           no
           longer
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           wherein
           was
           placed
           the
           sole
           hopes
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           upon
           that
           ground
           were
           endeavouring
           new
           Cabals
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Some
           were
           of
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           living
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           cost
           in
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           should
           endeavour
           by
           money
           and
           promises
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           intelligence
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           gain
           thereby
           a
           profitable
           Conquest
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           be
           entire
           without
           penetrating
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           dividing
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           opulent
           City
           of
           Paris
           ,
           from
           a
           Union
           with
           the
           King.
           But
           this
           design
           having
           been
           at
           first
           attempted
           took
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           now
           there
           was
           no
           ground
           to
           hope
           it
           ,
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Prince's
           party
           was
           much
           declined
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal's
           credit
           highly
           encreased
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Rocroy
           was
           resolved
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           Count
           of
           Ligneville
           went
           with
           3000
           Horse
           upon
           the
           5th
           of
           September
           by
           break
           of
           day
           to
           invest
           it
           at
           unawares
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           so
           unexpected
           ,
           and
           little
           foreseen
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           100
           of
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           who
           were
           gone
           out
           to
           scour
           the
           Countrey
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           custome
           ,
           were
           excluded
           .
           The
           French
           Generals
           used
           their
           utmost
           diligence
           to
           put
           in
           some
           supply
           of
           Men
           ▪
           but
           wayes
           being
           narrow
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           pass
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           Passes
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           lodged
           himself
           in
           a
           place
           called
           L'Un●hue
           ,
           the
           Count
           Fuensaldagne
           sate
           down
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           heretofore
           had
           been
           fought
           that
           Famous
           Battel
           got
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           extending
           his
           Quarters
           from
           the
           place
           of
           Battail
           to
           Getdessu
           ;
           The
           Lorenois
           shut
           up
           all
           the
           space
           from
           thence
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Post
           :
           The
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Army
           being
           thus
           disposed
           ,
           the
           Circumvallation
           was
           presently
           begun
           ,
           which
           in
           four
           dayes
           was
           entirely
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           11th
           of
           September
           they
           began
           to
           open
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           attacked
           the
           Bulwarks
           
             du
             Chene
             ,
             del
             Perdu
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Half-Moon
           or
           Ravelin
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Bes●egers
           Camp
           there
           commanded
           over
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Count
           Fuensaldagne
           General
           ,
           Count
           Garcies
           Liutenant
           General
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ligny
           
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Ulric
           of
           Wittemburgh
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           German
           Horse
           :
           Over
           the
           Lorain
           Troops
           the
           Count
           of
           Ligneville
           ;
           And
           over
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Batteville
           ,
           the
           Counts
           of
           Briole
           ,
           and
           Duraz
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Taranto
           ,
           who
           after
           left
           the
           Camp
           ,
           being
           disgusted
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           because
           they
           would
           not
           admit
           him
           into
           a
           Command
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Prince
           .
           Rocroy
           was
           very
           well
           provided
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           good
           thick
           Walls
           ,
           but
           thin
           of
           defendants
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           consisting
           onely
           of
           450
           Foot
           ,
           50
           Horse
           ,
           and
           30
           Townesmen
           armed
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           added
           90
           Peasants
           ,
           that
           were
           run
           in
           thither
           for
           relief
           ;
           the
           Ditch
           full
           of
           Water
           ,
           the
           Earth
           without
           being
           all
           spungy
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           moorish
           ,
           but
           4
           or
           5
           foot
           deep
           ,
           all
           a
           chalk
           clay
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Generals
           upon
           the
           first
           motion
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           saw
           presently
           they
           could
           have
           no
           design
           but
           upon
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           hinder
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           they
           marched
           presently
           unto
           the
           Fera
           ,
           crossed
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           of
           
             Heppe
             ,
             d'
             Auchenne
          
           ,
           and
           Polineux
           ,
           came
           to
           Armely
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           sent
           away
           a
           Body
           of
           Men
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Grand
             Pre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           from
           the
           Fera
           advanced
           to
           invest
           Mouson
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           foresaw
           that
           Turenne
           to
           recompence
           the
           loss
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           would
           endeavour
           to
           take
           Mouson
           ,
           and
           therefore
           gave
           order
           unto
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Briole
          
           ,
           to
           go
           before-hand
           with
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1200
           Foot
           unto
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Persan
           ,
           who
           were
           gone
           thither
           after
           the
           rendring
           of
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           them
           to
           be
           watchful
           unto
           the
           preservation
           of
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           places
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           by
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           King's
           Armies
           march
           ,
           Briole
           went
           to
           Beamont
           ,
           a
           Town
           distant
           from
           Mouson
           about
           a
           league
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           put
           with
           care
           some
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           returning
           with
           the
           remainder
           into
           Stenay
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           upon
           occasion
           to
           re-inforce
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           and
           St.
           Menaud
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           finding
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Mouson
           to
           be
           well
           mann'd
           ,
           should
           turn
           their
           Forces
           upon
           either
           of
           these
           Towns
           ;
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           all
           the
           French
           Army
           went
           before
           it
           ,
           dividing
           themselves
           into
           four
           Quarters
           ,
           one
           in
           Amblemont
           where
           Turenne
           lodged
           ;
           the
           second
           at
           Vaux
           where
           
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           placed
           himself
           ;
           the
           third
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           d'Uxelles
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ;
           and
           the
           fourth
           in
           the
           Fauxbourg
           beyond
           the
           Mose
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Plessis
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           entred
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Dragoons
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           regard
           't
           was
           necessary
           for
           keeping
           of
           that
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           the
           damage
           they
           might
           receive
           from
           the
           besieged
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           great
           Redoubt
           which
           they
           kept
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           Turenne
           passed
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           assaulted
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           ,
           and
           good
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           carried
           it
           ,
           the
           defendants
           retiring
           themselves
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           by
           taking
           of
           which
           Redoubt
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           being
           rendred
           altogether
           useless
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Quarters
           in
           the
           said
           Fauxbourg
           being
           secured
           ,
           the
           Count
           Beaujeu
           who
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           was
           lodged
           at
           Lobbe
           ,
           four
           leagues
           from
           Rocroy
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           Mouson
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Horse
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           in
           the
           said
           Fauxbourg
           .
        
         
           Mouson
           lyes
           upon
           the
           River
           Mose
           ,
           a
           branch
           of
           which
           runs
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           runs
           on
           the
           right
           side
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           fair
           Bridge
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           which
           was
           the
           said
           Redoubt
           ,
           that
           commanded
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           little
           divided
           from
           it
           :
           It
           is
           encompassed
           with
           strong
           Walls
           and
           Towers
           ,
           built
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           lined
           with
           Earth
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           flancked
           with
           several
           Bulwarks
           and
           Ravelins
           ,
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           the
           Ditches
           are
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           watered
           by
           the
           River
           it self
           which
           runs
           into
           them
           with
           a
           gentle
           current
           ;
           it
           is
           besides
           encompassed
           with
           out-works
           ,
           which
           
           reach
           from
           one
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           other
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           with
           Bulwarks
           and
           Half-Moons
           ;
           There
           was
           within
           it
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Colonel
           Volse
           ,
           a
           German
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           provision
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           18
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           having
           taken
           the
           Redoubt
           ,
           and
           secured
           the
           Fauxbourg
           ,
           opened
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           in
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           out-works
           ,
           and
           lodged
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           on
           two
           sides
           whereof
           they
           planted
           three
           Batteries
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Castlenan
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           lodged
           at
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ditch
           towards
           the
           River
           ,
           possessing
           a
           Half-Moon
           which
           was
           abandoned
           by
           those
           that
           had
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           unto
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Wall
           to
           undermine
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           then
           hindred
           ,
           by
           the
           Valiant
           defence
           which
           those
           within
           made
           with
           Fire-works
           ,
           and
           Granado's
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           Assailants
           to
           break
           the
           Counterscarf
           made
           up
           of
           Stone
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           the
           Ditch
           covered
           by
           Galleries
           unto
           the
           Pallisado
           :
           in
           which
           Action
           the
           
             Vidame
             de
             Laon
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Count
           Boussy
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           a
           bold
           couragious
           young
           man
           ,
           of
           about
           17
           or
           18
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           was
           killed
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           .
           The
           French
           also
           made
           another
           attempt
           against
           a
           great
           Tower
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Ditch
           without
           a
           Gallery
           undermined
           a
           Corner
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           giving
           Fire
           thereto
           ,
           by
           means
           thereof
           lodged
           in
           a
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Tower
           ,
           continuing
           their
           Mine
           to
           blow
           it
           absolutely
           up
           ;
           as
           they
           did
           also
           on
           the
           other
           side
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           carry
           this
           place
           before
           Rocroy
           were
           lost
           :
           And
           the
           Mines
           being
           now
           brought
           unto
           a
           good
           pass
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           have
           Fire
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           besieged
           ,
           fearing
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           an
           assault
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           Terms
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           the
           26th
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           18
           days
           after
           the
           Siege
           ,
           the
           Governour
           marching
           out
           with
           about
           1400
           Souldiers
           ,
           all
           well
           appointed
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           French
           were
           intent
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           their
           careabout
           the
           business
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           hoping
           to
           compel
           the
           besieged
           to
           yield
           it
           before
           the
           taking
           of
           Mouson
           ;
           which
           had
           it
           happened
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           with
           ease
           have
           compassed
           their
           desires
           :
           having
           therefore
           finished
           their
           trenches
           ,
           their
           approaches
           ,
           and
           raised
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           on
           which
           were
           placed
           23
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           two
           planted
           upon
           the
           brink
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           three
           in
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           the
           16th
           of
           September
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           caused
           the
           hollow
           way
           to
           be
           attacked
           by
           4000
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           a
           post
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           upon
           the
           Counterscarf
           ,
           assaulting
           the
           half
           Moon
           between
           the
           said
           two
           Bulworks
           ,
           which
           was
           worthily
           defended
           by
           the
           besieged
           ;
           the
           Governour
           wanting
           neither
           Experience
           ,
           nor
           Valour
           ,
           by
           frequent
           Sallies
           rendred
           the
           access
           more
           difficult
           ,
           than
           was
           imagined
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Captains
           ;
           between
           whom
           ,
           and
           Conde
           ,
           some
           difference
           arising
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           misunderstandings
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           Fuensaldagne
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           himself
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           remove
           by
           his
           presence
           and
           dexterity
           ,
           all
           bitterness
           out
           of
           the
           Prince's
           mind
           ;
           but
           if
           on
           the
           one
           side
           this
           coming
           quieted
           the
           trouble
           of
           
           Conde's
           mind
           ,
           it
           raised
           notwithstanding
           on
           the
           other
           side
           a
           greater
           discontentment
           in
           his
           Breast
           ,
           as
           thinking
           that
           his
           presence
           diminished
           that
           Glory
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           in
           taking
           of
           that
           place
           was
           due
           onely
           unto
           himself
           ,
           whereof
           he
           gave
           apparent
           sign
           ,
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           word
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           :
           at
           which
           he
           being
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wirtenburg
           ,
           who
           was
           lodged
           in
           
           Conde's
           Quarters
           ,
           not
           to
           obey
           his
           orders
           .
           But
           this
           business
           was
           adjusted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           by
           this
           expedient
           ,
           That
           the
           word
           should
           be
           given
           neither
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           nor
           Prince
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Person
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           by
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           sally
           which
           the
           besieged
           made
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           said
           lodging
           taken
           up
           upon
           the
           Counterscarf
           towards
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           being
           of
           60
           able
           men
           all
           Armed
           with
           Sythes
           ,
           put
           upon
           strong
           Poles
           ,
           with
           which
           Entring
           
           into
           that
           work
           they
           cut
           in
           pieces
           all
           those
           who
           were
           the
           foremost
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           were
           led
           by
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Cuma
          
           ,
           seconded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Champigne
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bournonville
          
           Major
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           whom
           the
           Governour
           himself
           countenanced
           ,
           and
           assisted
           ,
           by
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           ramparts
           ;
           there
           sallied
           out
           also
           after
           this
           ,
           Captain
           Delvincourt
           with
           45
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           two
           that
           threw
           Granado's
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           another
           Post
           ,
           advanced
           by
           the
           besieged
           against
           the
           Bulwark
           
             de
             Chene
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Pallisado
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           put
           to
           Sword
           all
           he
           found
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           good
           Encounters
           ,
           the
           besiegers
           ceased
           not
           to
           redouble
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           against
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Bulwark's
           ,
           to
           make
           breaches
           by
           Mining
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           :
           The
           besieged
           also
           made
           another
           Sally
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           quarters
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           great
           damage
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           a
           Spanish
           Captain
           Prisoners
           ;
           all
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           besiegers
           next
           day
           made
           two
           Bridges
           of
           Faggots
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           got
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           Mined
           the
           Walls
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           said
           Bulwarks
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           countermined
           by
           those
           within
           ;
           the
           other
           in
           the
           Bulwark
           
             de
             Chene
          
           was
           fired
           ,
           and
           took
           good
           effect
           ,
           the
           Governour
           was
           also
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           ,
           but
           he
           ceased
           not
           for
           all
           that
           to
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           in
           a
           Seat
           ,
           wheresoever
           his
           presence
           was
           necessary
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           two
           breaches
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Bulwarks
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           fiercely
           assaulted
           by
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           and
           with
           no
           less
           constancy
           defended
           by
           the
           besieged
           .
           The
           same
           Night
           after
           they
           had
           been
           repulsed
           from
           another
           assault
           given
           to
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           having
           lodged
           themselves
           upon
           the
           point
           thereof
           they
           became
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           besieged
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           quit
           it
           ;
           especially
           because
           there
           was
           no
           Port
           of
           Communication
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           doubt
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           those
           men
           would
           be
           all
           lost
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           considering
           the
           need
           which
           they
           had
           of
           them
           .
           Finally
           the
           Governour
           having
           taken
           view
           of
           his
           men
           which
           were
           fit
           for
           Service
           ,
           and
           finding
           they
           exceeded
           not
           300
           ,
           seeing
           the
           breaches
           in
           the
           Bulwarks
           opened
           ,
           and
           an
           attack
           begun
           upon
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           which
           had
           only
           a
           dry
           Ditch
           ,
           the
           same
           Night
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           ,
           resolved
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           and
           yield
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           the
           30th
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           he
           marched
           out
           the
           first
           of
           October
           with
           220
           Souldiers
           ,
           upon
           Honourable
           Terms
           ,
           and
           was
           convoy'd
           to
           Charleville
           .
        
         
           This
           Enterprise
           cost
           the
           Spaniards
           dear
           ,
           because
           according
           to
           the
           common
           opinion
           they
           lost
           2000
           men
           who
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           7000
           ,
           or
           8000
           by
           sickness
           ,
           and
           that
           ran
           away
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           the
           last
           assaults
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           bring
           the
           Horse
           up
           to
           the
           breaches
           ,
           who
           dismounted
           came
           to
           fight
           with
           Boots
           on
           their
           Legs
           ,
           and
           Pistols
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           whereby
           't
           was
           thought
           the
           Conquest
           was
           rather
           hurtful
           ,
           than
           profitable
           ,
           considering
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Campagne
           with
           such
           a
           numerous
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           Army
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           gone
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           given
           Fuel
           unto
           the
           intestine
           discontents
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           much
           more
           advantageous
           unto
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           Interests
           ,
           than
           the
           taking
           of
           one
           simple
           Town
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           Money
           ,
           and
           Amunition
           ,
           it
           being
           computed
           that
           there
           past
           no
           day
           wherein
           there
           was
           not
           at
           least
           500
           great
           shot
           made
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           things
           being
           considered
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           Mouson
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           Reputation
           which
           in
           War
           is
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           Soul
           of
           Armies
           ,
           was
           esteemed
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           greater
           consequence
           .
        
         
           Mean
           while
           the
           pang's
           wherewith
           the
           resolute
           couragious
           heart
           of
           Conde
           was
           tormented
           ,
           were
           very
           great
           ,
           who
           blamed
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           an
           entire
           ,
           and
           secure
           Victory
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           said
           his
           prudence
           was
           void
           of
           daring
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           envious
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           distrustful
           
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           among
           his
           friends
           he
           would
           make
           his
           complaints
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           engaged
           himself
           with
           a
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           manners
           ,
           and
           Genius
           ,
           were
           so
           different
           from
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           sigh
           to
           be
           i'
           th'
           head
           of
           10000
           of
           his
           own
           Countrymen
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           could
           have
           done
           more
           service
           than
           with
           15000
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           it
           by
           engaging
           himself
           amongst
           a
           people
           ,
           where
           never
           any
           stranger
           was
           exempt
           from
           Envy
           ,
           and
           from
           Emulation
           ,
           and
           where
           no
           French-man
           could
           ever
           yet
           Enjoy
           a
           lasting
           quiet
           .
        
         
           This
           Town
           was
           after
           put
           into
           the
           Prince's
           own
           hands
           ,
           Garrison'd
           by
           the
           Forces
           depending
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           thereof
           given
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anguien
           his
           Son
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           resentment
           ,
           of
           divers
           who
           had
           served
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           discoursing
           politickly
           amongst
           themselves
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           lost
           Mouson
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           Masters
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           because
           it
           being
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Conde
           ,
           't
           would
           rather
           be
           a
           means
           to
           encrease
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           by
           the
           jealousie
           would
           be
           had
           of
           him
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           France
           by
           being
           Master
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           make
           him
           more
           constant
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           forced
           to
           take
           this
           course
           because
           (
           conceiving
           that
           after
           those
           disgusts
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           press
           things
           with
           his
           wonted
           earnestness
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           case
           that
           Enterprize
           could
           not
           be
           suddenly
           effected
           there
           might
           happen
           some
           disaster
           to
           the
           Army
           )
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           engage
           him
           with
           the
           promise
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           quick
           dispatch
           unto
           the
           Siege
           ;
           Rocroy
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           staid
           there
           some
           days
           ,
           to
           throw
           down
           the
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           ,
           and
           repair
           the
           Breaches
           ,
           and
           after
           (
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           much
           weakened
           and
           harrassed
           out
           )
           retired
           into
           the
           Country
           
             d'
             Avennes
          
           ,
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           remaining
           in
           Rocroy
           ,
           sick
           of
           a
           quartane
           Ague
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           made
           this
           Voyage
           to
           Amiens
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           City
           and
           Cittadel
           ,
           from
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Channes
          
           ,
           who
           had
           thrust
           himself
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           after
           his
           Brother's
           death
           ,
           and
           seemed
           willing
           to
           keep
           it
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           King's
           Councel
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           having
           a
           great
           estate
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           mind
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           was
           not
           conceived
           to
           have
           any
           other
           design
           but
           onely
           to
           give
           some
           jealousie
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           profit
           thereby
           (
           being
           a
           thing
           much
           more
           usually
           practised
           in
           France
           than
           elsewhere
           )
           yet
           't
           was
           thought
           good
           Policy
           to
           secure
           themselves
           against
           the
           very
           shadow
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           might
           by
           their
           change
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           any
           way
           prejudice
           the
           Soveraign
           Authority
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           to
           Court
           the
           Letters
           written
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           full
           of
           promises
           ,
           and
           hopes
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           enter
           into
           his
           party
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           however
           esteemed
           to
           be
           a
           seasonable
           Service
           ,
           to
           be
           entirely
           secured
           of
           that
           most
           important
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           this
           means
           done
           without
           noise
           ,
           the
           Duke
           himself
           being
           content
           to
           quit
           it
           unto
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bar
          
           ,
           and
           accept
           the
           Government
           of
           Dourlans
           ,
           which
           the
           said
           Bar
           had
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Province
           which
           lyes
           about
           the
           said
           Town
           ,
           and
           being
           paid
           for
           all
           the
           Armes
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           were
           bought
           into
           the
           Cittadel
           upon
           his
           account
           .
        
         
           Mouson
           being
           in
           this
           manner
           gained
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           left
           there
           a
           Garrison
           of
           500
           ,
           or
           600
           Foot
           ,
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Grand
             Pre
          
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Governour
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           the
           Army
           past
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           marched
           directly
           towards
           Maziers
           ,
           and
           being
           lodged
           thereabouts
           ,
           he
           had
           news
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Navailles
          
           ,
           advanced
           to
           Vervins
           with
           1500
           Combatants
           ;
           and
           Turenne
           ,
           after
           the
           said
           taking
           ,
           marched
           near
           to
           Aubigny
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           near
           at
           hand
           to
           observe
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           of
           any
           other
           attempt
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           made
           a
           halt
           two
           days
           :
           Turenne
           being
           at
           Maziers
           ,
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           d'Uxelles
           from
           the
           Army
           with
           1200
           men
           ,
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           Bousancy
           ,
           which
           being
           
           not
           to
           be
           relieved
           from
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           
             Stenay
             ,
             Clermont
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Menhaud
           (
           because
           they
           were
           watched
           by
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Maur
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           )
           presently
           yielded
           ,
           without
           expecting
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Cannon
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           who
           was
           the
           first
           of
           September
           come
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Voyage
           of
           Amiens
           had
           been
           at
           Soissons
           ,
           came
           the
           30th
           of
           the
           Month
           unto
           Laon
           ,
           to
           give
           countenance
           unto
           the
           relief
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           to
           have
           been
           attempted
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           purpose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Elbeuf
           had
           been
           sent
           for
           from
           Picardy
           ,
           who
           with
           about
           3000
           men
           incamped
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           also
           joyned
           the
           most
           part
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Guards
           ,
           b●
           the
           Town
           being
           rendred
           before
           all
           things
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           that
           Enterprize
           ceased
           ,
           and
           they
           changed
           them
           for
           another
           design
           ,
           undertaken
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           great
           courage
           ,
           and
           undaunted
           boldness
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           thought
           good
           to
           entertain
           themselves
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           more
           vigorously
           assist
           the
           Army
           with
           Forces
           ,
           and
           with
           Counsel
           .
           The
           resolutions
           being
           soon
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Nobility
           following
           the
           King
           ,
           besides
           his
           ordinary
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Foot
           ,
           both
           which
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           assist
           on
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           not
           been
           amiss
           that
           their
           Majesties
           had
           staid
           in
           Paris
           ,
           to
           crush
           the
           accidents
           might
           happen
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           the
           sinister
           intentions
           of
           some
           against
           the
           Government
           were
           not
           entirely
           quelled
           ;
           principally
           because
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           declining
           Age
           ,
           and
           Retz
           being
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           the
           same
           might
           cause
           new
           motions
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           they
           could
           not
           be
           without
           their
           Pastour
           ,
           who
           was
           highly
           valued
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           for
           his
           generosity
           .
           But
           there
           being
           a
           necessity
           of
           going
           into
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           the
           Court
           thought
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           all
           accidents
           ,
           and
           deprive
           Paris
           of
           that
           Prelate
           ,
           who
           had
           such
           high
           and
           wandring
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           offering
           him
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           favour
           ,
           upon
           condition
           he
           would
           renounce
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           future
           succession
           ,
           and
           would
           go
           to
           Rome
           with
           promise
           to
           stay
           there
           without
           returning
           into
           France
           ;
           in
           recompence
           whereof
           there
           was
           something
           offered
           him
           of
           equal
           value
           ,
           although
           his
           Uncle
           were
           yet
           living
           ,
           and
           an
           
             Aiuda
             de
             Costa
          
           that
           he
           might
           live
           splendidly
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           although
           he
           suffered
           the
           troubles
           of
           a
           Prison
           ,
           preferred
           the
           glory
           of
           constancy
           ,
           before
           his
           own
           private
           gains
           ,
           and
           being
           full
           of
           hope
           to
           see
           the
           face
           of
           things
           changed
           quickly
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           death
           ,
           or
           endeavour
           of
           his
           friends
           at
           Rome
           ,
           who
           were
           emulous
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           was
           fixed
           not
           to
           quit
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           declaring
           that
           he
           would
           for
           his
           Majesty
           do
           that
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           to
           the
           effusion
           of
           his
           blood
           ;
           but
           that
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           only
           the
           Artifice
           ,
           and
           interest
           of
           Mazarine
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           swallow
           so
           bitter
           a
           Pill
           presented
           to
           him
           by
           his
           mortal
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Pope
           notwithstanding
           he
           inclined
           not
           much
           unto
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           France
           ,
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           proposition
           seemed
           to
           him
           fair
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           embraced
           ,
           and
           the
           Prisoner
           had
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           this
           would
           not
           suffice
           to
           make
           him
           lay
           aside
           the
           bitterness
           he
           had
           conceived
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           which
           by
           constant
           suffering
           of
           the
           blows
           of
           adverse
           fortune
           ,
           increased
           in
           him
           the
           opinion
           of
           being
           more
           generous
           and
           daring
           ;
           and
           having
           found
           means
           to
           write
           unto
           the
           Congregation
           of
           Cardinals
           in
           Rome
           Letters
           full
           of
           complaint
           ,
           and
           earnest
           desires
           to
           be
           assisted
           by
           their
           protection
           ,
           whereof
           he
           thought
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           deprived
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           prejudice
           the
           example
           might
           bring
           unto
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Cardinals
           ;
           One
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           great
           credit
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           about
           to
           answer
           him
           ,
           &
           to
           think
           of
           some
           expedient
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           declar'd
           in
           givnig
           his
           opinion
           ,
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             see
             any
             reason
             why
             they
             should
             ingage
             themselves
             in
             that
             Affaire
             ,
             which
             was
             rather
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             then
             advantage
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             give
             him
             no
             other
             assistance
             but
             by
             words
             ,
             which
             would
             perswade
             much
             better
             by
             the
             way
             of
             sweetness
             ,
             then
             of
             rigour
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           said
           farther
           ,
           
             That
             although
             the
             Cardinal
          
           Mazarine
           
             had
             fallen
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             worse
             intrigues
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             done
             for
             his
             assistance
             ,
             although
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             were
             also
             concern'd
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             had
             much
             less
             reason
             to
             interest
             themselves
             in
             behalf
             of
          
           Retz
           ,
           
             who
             stood
             in
             opposition
             against
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           The
           said
           Cardinals
           advice
           being
           considered
           ,
           and
           approved
           of
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           resolution
           taken
           was
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Holiness
             should
             be
             desired
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Fatherly
             admonitions
             to
             grant
             his
             liberty
             .
          
           His
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           shewed
           himself
           most
           ready
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           Negotiations
           ,
           at
           last
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevreux
           undertook
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           although
           he
           was
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           ,
           arrested
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           yet
           that
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           intermitted
           ,
           but
           was
           at
           last
           concluded
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           renounce
           the
           Office
           of
           being
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           other
           benefices
           of
           the
           value
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           of
           Paris
           (
           which
           amounted
           to
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           )
           being
           conferred
           upon
           him
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           affair
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           difficulty
           rested
           only
           upon
           two
           points
           ,
           one
           was
           touching
           the
           number
           of
           the
           benefices
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           about
           the
           security
           to
           be
           given
           for
           performance
           of
           his
           Parole
           .
           The
           death
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           his
           Uncle
           brought
           some
           change
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Curates
           of
           Paris
           (
           being
           all
           of
           his
           Faction
           )
           and
           his
           friends
           having
           spread
           abroad
           some
           new
           rumours
           ;
           but
           
             de
             Retz
          
           notwithstanding
           resolved
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           conditions
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           ,
           was
           consigned
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Mallery
          
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           to
           Nantes
           ,
           to
           abide
           there
           till
           the
           conditions
           were
           performed
           ,
           after
           which
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           unto
           Rome
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           money
           for
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           for
           an
           
             Ayuda
             de
             Costa
          
           ;
           but
           he
           going
           afterwards
           privately
           from
           the
           said
           City
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           left
           at
           large
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           shall
           be
           declared
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarine's
           Enemies
           seeing
           all
           the
           Artifices
           ,
           and
           Cabals
           used
           by
           them
           to
           ruine
           him
           were
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           resolved
           by
           fraud
           ,
           and
           treachery
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           being
           effected
           ,
           and
           he
           once
           out
           o'
           th'
           way
           ,
           they
           hoped
           then
           to
           compass
           their
           ends
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Cardinal's
           providence
           had
           hitherto
           been
           disappointed
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           a
           publick
           report
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           made
           use
           of
           such
           means
           ,
           upon
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           suspition
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           made
           the
           like
           attempt
           upon
           him
           ;
           which
           time
           notwithstanding
           shewed
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           and
           an
           invention
           onely
           of
           the
           common
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           giving
           of
           this
           stroke
           there
           were
           hired
           ,
           or
           perswaded
           ,
           one
           Rigau
           ,
           '
           and
           another
           called
           Bertau
           ,
           who
           being
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           began
           to
           haunt
           the
           Lowvre
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           spy
           out
           a
           fit
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           for
           puting
           it
           in
           Execution
           .
           It
           happened
           that
           some
           Letters
           were
           casually
           intercepted
           which
           gave
           cause
           of
           suspition
           sufficient
           to
           seise
           upon
           them
           ,
           after
           which
           upon
           Examination
           they
           confessed
           they
           had
           resolved
           to
           kill
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           stabbing
           him
           with
           Knives
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           up
           (
           which
           he
           did
           every
           night
           )
           to
           the
           King's
           lodgings
           by
           a
           private
           narrow
           pair
           of
           stairs
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           condemned
           unto
           the
           deserved
           punishment
           of
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           and
           being
           broken
           upon
           the
           Wheel
           in
           Paris
           ,
           near
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           the
           11th
           of
           October
           in
           the
           great
           street
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           (
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           mildness
           of
           his
           nature
           and
           the
           Character
           he
           bears
           of
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           Holy
           Church
           )
           abhorres
           these
           bloody
           Spectacles
           ,
           did
           what
           lay
           in
           him
           to
           procure
           their
           pardon
           ,
           and
           would
           surely
           have
           obtained
           it
           ,
           if
           being
           so
           enormious
           a
           Crime
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           grantable
           without
           a
           notable
           prejudice
           to
           justice
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           cases
           must
           not
           at
           all
           give
           way
           to
           pity
           .
        
         
           There
           followed
           after
           divers
           other
           Executions
           in
           Paris
           ,
           done
           upon
           several
           
           persons
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           for
           heynous
           Crimes
           ;
           but
           without
           doubt
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           King's
           clemency
           were
           much
           the
           greater
           ;
           those
           being
           many
           more
           in
           number
           who
           were
           pardoned
           ,
           then
           who
           were
           punished
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           here
           omit
           the
           mentioning
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           being
           condemned
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           pretended
           by
           his
           Ambition
           to
           Triumph
           over
           death
           ,
           he
           before
           he
           was
           brought
           out
           to
           Execution
           ,
           with
           an
           undaunted
           boldness
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           going
           to
           a
           Wedding
           ,
           dressed
           himself
           up
           ,
           shaved
           ,
           turned
           up
           his
           Mustaccio's
           ,
           powdred
           his
           hair
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           boasts
           ,
           
             That
             Civil
             Men
             ,
             though
             suffering
             Ignominious
             death
             ,
             ought
             to
             dye
             honourable
             .
          
        
         
           And
           although
           to
           encourage
           subjects
           by
           too
           much
           levity
           to
           a
           relapse
           into
           their
           former
           errours
           ,
           be
           by
           some
           qualified
           with
           the
           name
           of
           a
           false
           Maxime
           ,
           yet
           that
           could
           not
           discourage
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           from
           using
           it
           ,
           because
           to
           generous
           minds
           the
           occasions
           of
           meriting
           the
           thanks
           of
           such
           as
           are
           obliged
           are
           much
           more
           welcome
           then
           the
           imprecations
           of
           those
           who
           suffer
           ;
           which
           having
           drawn
           down
           Heavenly
           favours
           on
           them
           ,
           hath
           let
           us
           see
           those
           miracles
           which
           have
           rendred
           his
           Government
           most
           happy
           ,
           who
           having
           inherited
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Most
             Christian
          
           ,
           hath
           joyned
           unto
           it
           the
           glorious
           appellation
           of
           
             Most
             Clement
          
           .
        
         
           Truly
           they
           may
           be
           well
           called
           miracles
           which
           were
           seen
           in
           France
           in
           the
           year
           1653
           ,
           because
           whilst
           it
           seemed
           likely
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           combated
           every
           way
           by
           furious
           storms
           should
           fall
           in
           pieces
           ,
           it
           became
           suddenly
           more
           serene
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           more
           glorious
           then
           before
           ,
           because
           being
           (
           by
           the
           quieting
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           all
           Guienne
           )
           freed
           from
           that
           powerful
           diversion
           which
           imployed
           so
           many
           Forces
           ,
           those
           being
           now
           at
           liberty
           ,
           have
           secured
           all
           the
           borders
           from
           those
           dangers
           wherewith
           they
           were
           threatned
           ,
           and
           marching
           into
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           Lombardy
           ,
           have
           interrupted
           all
           those
           designs
           the
           Spanish
           party
           hoped
           for
           from
           their
           precedent
           Victories
           .
           The
           Ministers
           of
           which
           Crown
           ,
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           committed
           a
           great
           oversight
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           had
           not
           four
           years
           before
           agreed
           unto
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           the
           ease
           whereof
           tempering
           the
           fierce
           ,
           and
           stirring
           nature
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           would
           have
           proved
           much
           more
           useful
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           necessitating
           of
           them
           to
           a
           War
           ,
           which
           raising
           the
           desires
           of
           it
           in
           a
           youthful
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           great
           number
           of
           young
           Nobility
           ,
           may
           probably
           make
           the
           effects
           thereof
           bitter
           unto
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           certain
           that
           no
           Victories
           are
           so
           severely
           prosecuted
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           are
           in
           prosecution
           of
           a
           just
           revenge
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Warr
           in
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Guienne
          
           ,
           and
           Champaigne
           ,
           passed
           in
           the
           manner
           before
           related
           ,
           the
           French
           concerns
           also
           in
           Piedmont
           put
           on
           a
           better
           face
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           farther
           cause
           of
           fear
           that
           the
           Piemontois
           should
           for
           want
           of
           considerable
           assistance
           ,
           be
           forced
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           the
           Inconveniences
           of
           Warr
           ,
           by
           making
           some
           agreement
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Quincè
          
           being
           gone
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           some
           French
           Troops
           being
           joyned
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           advanced
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Countrey
           with
           between
           5000
           and
           6000
           Men
           ,
           and
           incamping
           at
           Annone
           ,
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           for
           about
           a
           moneths
           time
           ,
           during
           which
           he
           staid
           there
           ,
           he
           infested
           continually
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Alexandria
           with
           frequent
           parties
           sent
           into
           those
           parts
           ;
           after
           which
           quitting
           that
           Post
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Monferrat
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Po
           at
           Verna
           ,
           went
           to
           incamp
           above
           Crescentino
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           Marquiss
           Caracene
           ,
           who
           having
           taken
           the
           Field
           with
           8000
           Souldiers
           ,
           was
           marched
           to
           Fontant
           ,
           and
           Palazzuolo
           ,
           three
           miles
           distant
           ,
           where
           the
           Armies
           stayed
           some
           dayes
           ,
           observing
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           which
           mean
           time
           the
           French
           sent
           abroad
           several
           parties
           ,
           and
           particularly
           one
           even
           to
           Vercelli
           of
           1500
           Horse
           .
           Before
           he
           dislodged
           thence
           ,
           drawing
           up
           all
           his
           Horse
           in
           the
           Plain
           of
           Bertola
           ,
           about
           a
           Cannon
           shot
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           defie
           the
           Marquiss
           Caracene
           to
           fight
           a
           Battel
           ;
           
           but
           he
           holding
           a
           Maxime
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           French
           
             Fury
             was
             to
             be
             stopped
             by
             the
          
           Spanish
           Gravity
           ,
           made
           a
           mock
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           attempts
           of
           the
           French
           being
           vanished
           without
           effect
           ,
           Quincè
           repassed
           the
           Po
           in
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           entred
           again
           into
           Monferrat
           ,
           crossing
           the
           Tanaro
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           near
           Asti
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           staying
           two
           dayes
           at
           Rochetta
           ,
           went
           to
           encamp
           at
           Monbersel
           .
        
         
           Upon
           notice
           of
           this
           march
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           Caracene
           passed
           the
           Po
           again
           with
           his
           Forces
           near
           to
           Pontestura
           ,
           and
           having
           marched
           cross
           Monferrat
           ,
           went
           to
           lodge
           at
           Felizzano
           ,
           intending
           to
           cross
           Tanaro
           at
           Rochetta
           ;
           but
           finding
           opposition
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           pass
           lower
           towards
           Alexandria
           ,
           advancing
           unto
           
             Nizza
             della
             Paglia
             :
             Quincè
          
           stayed
           at
           
             Castel
             Nuovo
             Brusato
          
           ,
           observing
           his
           motions
           about
           15
           dayes
           ,
           there
           being
           daily
           skirmishes
           between
           the
           Horse
           of
           either
           party
           .
           But
           Caracene
           being
           at
           last
           resolved
           to
           break
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           diversion
           to
           make
           the
           French
           quit
           Monferrat
           ,
           passing
           the
           Po
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           scour
           over
           the
           Countrey
           thereabouts
           ;
           but
           that
           sufficed
           not
           to
           make
           Quincè
           stirre
           ,
           who
           judging
           that
           it
           would
           be
           of
           great
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Affairs
           to
           bring
           his
           men
           to
           make
           the
           Warr
           in
           a
           Friends
           Countrey
           ,
           took
           a
           contrary
           course
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Baggage
           into
           Asti
           ,
           and
           foording
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           at
           Rochetta
           ,
           and
           after
           passing
           Bormida
           ,
           came
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Novi
           ,
           unto
           Saravalle
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           above
           Alexandria
           in
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Genouese
           Countrey
           ,
           between
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Sirvia
           ,
           and
           Orba
           ,
           and
           having
           sacked
           it
           ,
           went
           towards
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           
             Castel
             nuovo
             de
             Scrivia
          
           ,
           taking
           great
           Booties
           in
           those
           Towns
           where
           he
           was
           not
           expected
           .
           Caracene
           was
           thereby
           forced
           to
           quit
           his
           designs
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           march
           in
           all
           hast
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           gathering
           together
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           forraign
           Souldiers
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           retreat
           of
           the
           French
           towards
           Nizza
           ;
           but
           Quincè
           advertised
           thereof
           ,
           marched
           by
           
             Cassino
             de
             Strada
          
           ,
           by
           Aicqui
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bistagno
           ,
           to
           the
           said
           Town
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           whither
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           already
           come
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           the
           French
           retired
           that
           Night
           to
           St.
           Spefaro
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           great
           care
           to
           get
           the
           Pass
           of
           Our
           Lady
           at
           Tenello
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           just
           as
           the
           French
           had
           seised
           it
           with
           their
           Vantguard
           ,
           where
           they
           began
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           reservedness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           side
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           engage
           in
           a
           Battel
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           although
           they
           were
           inferiour
           in
           number
           ,
           had
           the
           advantage
           in
           the
           Experience
           and
           valour
           of
           their
           Horse
           .
           Quincè
           went
           from
           thence
           directly
           towards
           Alba
           ,
           and
           thence
           between
           Alba
           and
           Asti
           ,
           quartering
           his
           Troops
           all
           along
           the
           Banks
           of
           Tanaro
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           French
           staid
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Grancè
          
           ,
           who
           passing
           the
           Alpes
           with
           a
           Recruit
           of
           1200
           good
           Men
           ,
           upon
           the
           18th
           of
           September
           came
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           informing
           himself
           of
           the
           condition
           wherein
           the
           Spanish
           stood
           ,
           which
           incamped
           upon
           the
           same
           Frontier
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           farther
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           had
           notice
           that
           Caracene
           having
           left
           Montenego
           ,
           was
           upon
           his
           march
           to
           gain
           a
           Pass
           over
           Tanaro
           ,
           at
           a
           place
           called
           
             La
             Rochetta
          
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           go
           to
           Felizzano
           .
        
         
           He
           thereupon
           presently
           called
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           resolved
           not
           onely
           to
           hinder
           his
           advance
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           enforce
           him
           unto
           a
           general
           Battel
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           unto
           a
           hazard
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquiss
           Monpesat
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           Commander
           of
           the
           Rear-Guard
           ,
           upon
           the
           23.
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           places
           of
           most
           advantage
           ,
           and
           having
           himself
           put
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           into
           order
           of
           Battail
           upon
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           which
           is
           sufficiently
           spacious
           ,
           he
           advanced
           with
           4.
           
           Squadrons
           to
           take
           notice
           how
           many
           passed
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           Vardes
           ,
           who
           was
           that
           day
           of
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           commanded
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           .
        
         
           He
           came
           without
           contest
           unto
           the
           rising
           ground
           ,
           which
           commands
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Campagne
           ,
           and
           having
           there
           discovered
           that
           Caracene
           began
           
           to
           pass
           with
           the
           Van-guard
           over
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           and
           was
           followed
           by
           the
           Foot
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Monsury
          
           ,
           the
           Horse
           foording
           over
           the
           River
           a
           little
           lower
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Sesto
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             Galeazzo
             Trotti
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           would
           not
           give
           the
           Spaniards
           time
           to
           pass
           with
           all
           their
           men
           ,
           because
           they
           might
           then
           seise
           upon
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           and
           either
           force
           the
           French
           to
           retreat
           ,
           or
           fight
           with
           disadvantage
           ;
           and
           therefore
           advanced
           presently
           with
           the
           Gross
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Caracene
           not
           being
           able
           to
           prevent
           the
           French
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           time
           spent
           in
           passing
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           two
           hours
           lost
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           pretended
           to
           make
           a
           halt
           there
           ,
           and
           expect
           him
           in
           the
           advantage
           of
           those
           Posts
           he
           thought
           most
           convenient
           to
           defend
           his
           Camp
           ,
           which
           had
           now
           passed
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           had
           not
           time
           to
           draw
           out
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           place
           beyond
           the
           Tanaro
           was
           something
           narrow
           ,
           accommodating
           himself
           unto
           the
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           he
           drew
           his
           Horse
           up
           in
           Squadrons
           behind
           his
           Foot.
           He
           then
           presently
           seised
           upon
           two
           Houses
           ,
           and
           placed
           there
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Inigo
             de
             Velandia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           space
           between
           the
           Houses
           ,
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Don
             Ioseph
             Velasco
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Diego
             d'
             Arragon
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Beltin
          
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           of
           uniting
           them
           together
           by
           a
           Breast
           work
           to
           be
           cast
           up
           ;
           but
           that
           for
           want
           of
           time
           was
           left
           unperfect
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           considering
           the
           posture
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Vantguard
           which
           was
           advanced
           ,
           might
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Hill
           put
           some
           disorder
           into
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           it
           ,
           yet
           not
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           onely
           two
           small
           Pieces
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           very
           proper
           for
           that
           business
           ,
           put
           his
           Army
           presently
           in
           order
           into
           two
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Monpesat
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Right
           Wing
           thereof
           ,
           composed
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Navarre
             ,
             Peirault
             ,
             Aiguebonne
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Guards
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           the
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Mareschal's
           own
           Guard
           ,
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Feron
          
           ,
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           
             Savoy
             ,
             Marcoussè
             ,
             Fernes
          
           ,
           and
           Epinchat
           .
        
         
           The
           Left
           was
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Vardes
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           of
           
             Orleans
             ,
             Lionois
          
           ,
           and
           Quincè
           ;
           and
           the
           Horse
           were
           the
           Regiments
           of
           St.
           
             Andrè
             ,
             Bregi
          
           ,
           and
           
             Villa
             Francesi
          
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           which
           stood
           all
           the
           Free
           Companies
           ,
           the
           Troops
           of
           the
           Savoy
           Horse
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           General
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Monte
             ,
             a
             Veronnois
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           were
           also
           joyned
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Marquess
           Monpesat
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Villa
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Savoy
           Horse
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           division
           stood
           the
           Regiment
           
             de
             Saux
          
           ,
           to
           second
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Carignan
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Sault
          
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           that
           of
           Grancè
           ,
           seconded
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Lionnois
           ,
           having
           with
           them
           in
           the
           same
           division
           the
           Guards
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
             d'ordinance
          
           of
           France
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Ris
             ,
             Deuncly
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Aignan
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           order
           the
           French
           marched
           on
           ,
           and
           charged
           briskly
           upon
           three
           Companies
           of
           light
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Files
           of
           Musquetiers
           that
           were
           advanced
           unto
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           pursued
           them
           into
           the
           Gross
           of
           
             Benavides
             ,
             Vellandia
          
           ,
           and
           Beltin
           ,
           who
           received
           the
           French
           with
           so
           much
           courage
           and
           fierceness
           ,
           with
           their
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           with
           Musket
           shot
           through
           divers
           holes
           in
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           said
           houses
           ,
           which
           flanked
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           Monpesat
           ,
           perceiving
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           make
           any
           farther
           impression
           upon
           them
           retired
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           resolved
           to
           endeavour
           the
           gaining
           of
           a
           little
           Church
           ,
           or
           Chappel
           ,
           which
           stood
           towards
           the
           River
           ,
           not
           above
           20
           paces
           distant
           from
           the
           Houses
           ,
           where
           Caracena
           had
           placed
           two
           Files
           of
           Musquetiers
           ,
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Italians
           ,
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           with
           orders
           that
           if
           they
           were
           attacked
           they
           should
           retire
           unto
           a
           
           body
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battle-ray
           ,
           and
           composed
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Don
             Carlo
             d'
             Este
             ,
             Don
             Ioseph
             Brancario
             ,
             Daniel
             Asti
             ,
          
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Santillana
          
           ,
           and
           the
           forraign
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Milan
           .
        
         
           Grancè
           caused
           the
           said
           Chappel
           to
           be
           attacked
           by
           200
           chosen
           Foot
           ,
           seconded
           by
           some
           Horse
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           took
           it
           ,
           the
           Musquetiers
           who
           were
           placed
           there
           retiring
           themselves
           (
           according
           to
           their
           orders
           )
           unto
           the
           gross
           which
           stood
           firm
           ,
           and
           kept
           their
           Post
           ;
           he
           then
           drew
           out
           his
           Company
           of
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           about
           30
           paces
           from
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           gave
           a
           vigorous
           charge
           with
           his
           Foot
           ,
           hoping
           that
           if
           they
           could
           make
           any
           impression
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           the
           French
           Cavalry
           might
           break
           in
           ,
           and
           total
           confound
           them
           ;
           but
           meeting
           with
           a
           certain
           Slough
           ,
           made
           by
           a
           Brook
           which
           runs
           into
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           make
           a
           stop
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Troops
           of
           Savoy
           charged
           between
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           right
           Wing
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           that
           was
           more
           open
           ,
           where
           with
           the
           first
           volley
           of
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Monte
          
           ,
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           great
           conduct
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           long
           experience
           ,
           and
           much
           renowned
           for
           his
           many
           famous
           Actions
           ,
           was
           unhappily
           shot
           by
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           whereof
           he
           forthwith
           died
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           Villa
           was
           slightly
           hurt
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           besides
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Medavy
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bussy
          
           Major
           General
           of
           a
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           officers
           who
           were
           also
           hurt
           .
           Whereupon
           Grance
           finding
           the
           constancy
           ,
           and
           resolution
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           animated
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           Caracene
           their
           General
           ,
           (
           who
           like
           a
           Valiant
           Captain
           engaged
           himself
           in
           the
           first
           ranks
           where
           greatest
           danger
           was
           )
           drew
           up
           the
           second
           division
           with
           the
           two
           field
           pieces
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           at
           the
           first
           shot
           ,
           was
           rendred
           useless
           by
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           continued
           shooting
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           to
           so
           little
           purpose
           ,
           that
           being
           every
           where
           Nobly
           repulsed
           ,
           at
           last
           with
           the
           declining
           of
           the
           Sun
           their
           fury
           flacked
           ,
           wanting
           also
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           it
           being
           observed
           that
           the
           Swissers
           for
           want
           of
           Bullets
           ,
           shot
           away
           almost
           all
           the
           Buttons
           from
           their
           Coats
           ,
           and
           they
           retired
           to
           the
           Campagne
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           where
           they
           encamped
           that
           night
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           marched
           towards
           Montemagno
           ,
           and
           Grana
           ;
           there
           died
           of
           French
           in
           this
           action
           ,
           the
           said
           Marquess
           Monte
           ,
           and
           4
           Captains
           ,
           and
           divers
           Officers
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           considerable
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           precisely
           known
           ,
           and
           above
           100
           wounded
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           were
           several
           Commanders
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           Monpesat
           had
           his
           horse
           killed
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Hat
           shot
           through
           with
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           also
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Epinchat
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Mareschal's
           Guard.
           The
           Spaniards
           lost
           fewer
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           no
           Officers
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           many
           hurt
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           Marquess
           himself
           ,
           received
           a
           slight
           hurt
           with
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Action
           the
           French
           Army
           staid
           17
           days
           at
           Montemagno
           ,
           and
           neither
           party
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           do
           any
           considerable
           thing
           ,
           all
           this
           Campagne
           was
           spent
           in
           marches
           ,
           and
           Countermarches
           ,
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           :
           The
           French
           desiring
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Territory
           of
           Milan
           upon
           their
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           doing
           of
           it
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           there
           fell
           out
           several
           Skirmishes
           between
           them
           ,
           with
           various
           success
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           after
           disldoged
           from
           Montemagno
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Fubine
           ,
           being
           always
           coasted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           leaving
           Felizzano
           were
           a
           front
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           some
           Burgundian
           Officers
           ,
           having
           a
           desire
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Mareschal
           Grancè
           ,
           as
           being
           known
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           by
           Licence
           of
           the
           Marquess
           Caracene
           went
           ,
           and
           spoke
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           afterwards
           the
           Marquess
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           both
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           by
           the
           prime
           men
           in
           either
           Army
           ;
           they
           
           continued
           together
           in
           conference
           about
           two
           hours
           ,
           with
           much
           civility
           ,
           and
           complements
           .
           The
           French
           being
           all
           of
           them
           much
           taken
           as
           well
           with
           the
           Valour
           ,
           as
           great
           courtesie
           of
           Caracene
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           highly
           valued
           ,
           as
           a
           generous
           and
           prudent
           Captain
           ,
           so
           as
           many
           of
           the
           French
           said
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           themselves
           ,
           That
           t'
           was
           great
           pity
           he
           was
           not
           a
           French-man
           .
        
         
           This
           conference
           being
           past
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           marched
           to
           
             San
             Salvator
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Monpesat
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ,
           scoured
           all
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           Pillaging
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           gathering
           together
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           victuals
           ;
           the
           Army
           staid
           for
           those
           three
           days
           at
           
             San
             Salvator
          
           ,
           that
           of
           Spain
           being
           always
           in
           the
           Flank
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           design
           either
           to
           distress
           it
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           in
           some
           place
           of
           disadvantage
           ,
           and
           fight
           it
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           there
           past
           continual
           Skirmishes
           between
           the
           Scouts
           of
           either
           party
           .
           But
           the
           French
           afterwards
           perceiving
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           vigilancy
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Captains
           ,
           they
           could
           gain
           little
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           retired
           towards
           Monferrat
           ,
           unto
           Moncalvo
           ;
           and
           for
           as
           much
           as
           Grance
           had
           strict
           orders
           from
           Court
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sure
           to
           Winter
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           ,
           he
           marched
           to
           Gabbiano
           ,
           and
           casting
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           over
           the
           Po
           ,
           a
           little
           below
           Crescentino
           ,
           the
           French
           passed
           toward
           Sesia
           to
           plunder
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           Carpigna
           ,
           Garrisoned
           by
           two
           Italian
           Companies
           ,
           run
           over
           all
           the
           Country
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Novara
           ,
           and
           made
           several
           other
           marches
           without
           any
           other
           Action
           between
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           some
           skirmishes
           ,
           which
           from
           time
           to
           time
           fell
           out
           between
           the
           parties
           ,
           because
           the
           Spaniards
           intending
           to
           hinder
           the
           French
           from
           taking
           up
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           ,
           were
           sometimes
           in
           Flank
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           Front
           ,
           and
           other
           whiles
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           inconvenience
           and
           trouble
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           finding
           themselves
           not
           so
           strong
           ,
           as
           was
           necessary
           to
           maintain
           the
           Posts
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           season
           growing
           very
           bitter
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retire
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           lying
           too
           heavy
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           French
           Horse
           was
           sent
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           to
           Winter
           in
           
             Daulphine
             ,
             Bress
          
           ,
           and
           Dombes
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           the
           Campagne
           for
           this
           year
           1653
           ,
           with
           some
           resentment
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           intended
           that
           the
           Troops
           should
           (
           what
           ever
           became
           of
           it
           )
           maintain
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           charges
           that
           Winter
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Milan
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           mean
           time
           the
           Courriers
           who
           brought
           the
           Letters
           and
           Capitulations
           of
           Bourdeaux
           were
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Las
          
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           dispatched
           from
           the
           Generals
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           )
           having
           made
           his
           relation
           of
           all
           passages
           ,
           the
           Amnestie
           was
           presently
           dispatched
           unto
           the
           Burdelois
           ,
           containing
           an
           entire
           abolition
           of
           all
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           none
           being
           accepted
           in
           it
           but
           the
           Councellor
           Trancours
           ,
           and
           Blaru
           ,
           and
           Desert
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Olmiera
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           
             Duna
             Festa
          
           ,
           and
           Villars
           ,
           heads
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           and
           Clerac
           ,
           who
           was
           deputed
           by
           them
           into
           Spain
           ;
           it
           was
           farther
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Citizens
           should
           renew
           their
           oaths
           of
           Fealty
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           rebuild
           the
           Castles
           Trombesta
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Ha
          
           ,
           as
           being
           necessary
           to
           repress
           all
           popular
           risings
           ,
           and
           to
           protect
           and
           defend
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           able
           Citizens
           ,
           it
           being
           evident
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           Cities
           the
           Common
           People
           are
           ever
           Enemies
           to
           those
           persons
           who
           have
           most
           to
           lose
           .
        
         
           This
           declaration
           of
           the
           King
           's
           being
           proposed
           to
           Monsieur
           
             La
             Vic
          
           Advocate
           General
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           process
           against
           those
           two
           spyes
           from
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           Lenet
           ,
           sent
           back
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           verifie
           it
           ;
           Every
           one
           expected
           from
           the
           Parliament
           proofs
           of
           their
           submission
           ,
           which
           might
           cancel
           the
           memory
           of
           their
           passed
           disobedience
           :
           But
           
             La
             Vic
          
           willing
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           render
           himself
           necessary
           ,
           raised
           such
           scruples
           and
           intrigues
           ,
           by
           his
           propositions
           ,
           which
           were
           interlaced
           in
           such
           
           manner
           with
           his
           conclusions
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           Parliament
           took
           thence
           occasion
           to
           restrain
           the
           King's
           Will
           ,
           with
           such
           Glosses
           ,
           Comments
           ,
           and
           Modifications
           ,
           that
           it
           appeared
           they
           would
           be
           ,
           not
           the
           Interpreters
           ,
           but
           Moderators
           and
           Disposers
           of
           the
           Kings
           Favours
           ,
           so
           as
           none
           should
           be
           thanked
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           themselves
           .
        
         
           They
           did
           particularly
           excite
           the
           people
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           Castles
           ,
           ordering
           that
           new
           Instances
           should
           be
           made
           to
           Court
           for
           demolishing
           the
           Forts
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           case
           the
           King
           were
           absolutely
           resolved
           to
           impose
           that
           Slavery
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           that
           those
           Places
           should
           not
           be
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Province
           .
        
         
           This
           reflexion
           was
           not
           pleasing
           to
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           the
           Condition
           ,
           That
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Amnestie
           should
           be
           put
           off
           ,
           until
           the
           residence
           of
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           established
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           return
           to
           Bourdeaux
           (
           which
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           suspected
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           't
           was
           more
           earnestly
           desired
           by
           them
           )
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           for
           rendring
           the
           King's
           Pardon
           valid
           .
        
         
           These
           Actions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           these
           their
           so
           extravagant
           undertakings
           ,
           were
           highly
           resented
           by
           the
           Duke
           's
           of
           Vendosme
           and
           Candale
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           flat
           disobedience
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           presently
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Counsellors
           which
           had
           retired
           to
           Reolle
           ,
           to
           return
           unto
           their
           residence
           in
           Bourdeaux
           :
           The
           said
           
             de
             Vie
          
           ,
           who
           was
           believed
           Author
           of
           this
           bold
           attempt
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           ends
           ,
           was
           forbid
           to
           stay
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ;
           and
           the
           Original
           Declaration
           being
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Notary
           his
           hand
           ,
           was
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Generals
           ,
           published
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           being
           as
           much
           surprised
           with
           this
           disorder
           ,
           as
           disgusted
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           whose
           most
           faithful
           Members
           appeared
           to
           be
           rebellious
           ,
           by
           a
           severe
           Decree
           of
           Councel
           on
           the
           26th
           of
           September
           ,
           gave
           them
           a
           sore
           mortification
           ,
           commanding
           them
           not
           to
           intermeddle
           in
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           which
           concerned
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Generals
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           seeing
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Troops
           to
           be
           a
           trouble
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           resolved
           to
           draw
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Warr
           in
           that
           Province
           being
           ended
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Peregueaux
           ,
           the
           Count
           Bougy
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           was
           by
           Order
           from
           Court
           sent
           away
           with
           between
           5000
           and
           6000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1200
           Horse
           more
           marched
           towards
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           there
           remained
           onely
           part
           of
           
           Vendosme's
           Army
           in
           the
           Countrey
           (
           vulgarly
           styled
           ,
           
             That
             between
             the
             two
             Seas
          
           ,
           )
           ready
           to
           be
           put
           on
           Shipboard
           in
           case
           the
           Spaniards
           continued
           in
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           from
           whence
           two
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           Blaye
           they
           landed
           ,
           and
           burnt
           some
           Works
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             San
             Simon
          
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           they
           went
           up
           into
           the
           Medoc
           ,
           and
           burnt
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           .
        
         
           Vendosme
           during
           this
           time
           ,
           had
           taken
           a
           view
           of
           his
           Shipping
           lying
           under
           the
           Fort
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           those
           which
           had
           been
           provided
           in
           Bourdeaux
           during
           the
           Siege
           ,
           proposed
           to
           fight
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           was
           extreamly
           desired
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           design
           had
           brought
           Seven
           hundred
           Marriners
           from
           the
           Islands
           of
           Rochel
           under
           his
           Government
           :
           But
           the
           Sea-Captains
           represented
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Forces
             were
             unequal
             in
             the
             number
             of
             great
             Ships
             ;
             and
             that
             although
             the
          
           French
           
             Shipping
             were
             more
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             less
             ,
             so
             as
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             had
             great
             advantage
             with
             their
          
           Gallions
           
             full
             of
             fresh
             men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             would
             be
             easily
             Masters
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             King's
             Ships
             being
             neither
             well
             furnished
             with
             Men
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             fitted
             with
             Cordage
             and
             other
             Trimming
             ;
             and
             supposing
             the
          
           Spaniard
           
             should
             stand
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             or
             keep
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             armed
             Shallops
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             Shipping
             would
             be
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             where
             the
             River
             was
             narrower
             ,
             and
             barred
             with
             Sand
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             well
             to
             assail
             them
             in
             case
             the
          
           Spaniards
           
             should
             advance
             higher
          
           .
        
         
         
           To
           end
           these
           differences
           and
           disputes
           made
           by
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           undertook
           to
           gather
           a
           number
           of
           Mariners
           fit
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           with
           them
           himself
           upon
           the
           Shipping
           ;
           but
           whilest
           he
           executed
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Vendosme's
           Order
           to
           bring
           them
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           suddainly
           seen
           to
           hoist
           sail
           ,
           and
           advance
           towards
           Blaye
           ,
           up
           to
           Paulliac
           ,
           not
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           5.
           or
           6.
           at
           a
           time
           to
           fetch
           Water
           ,
           but
           it
           seemed
           that
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Fleet
           would
           go
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           had
           sent
           his
           men
           unto
           Xaintoigne
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           with
           all
           speed
           recalled
           ,
           and
           some
           Regiments
           advanced
           to
           go
           on
           Shipboard
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           retired
           unto
           the
           Foss
           of
           Verdon
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           had
           himself
           viewed
           the
           Spanish
           Vessels
           upon
           the
           26th
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           sent
           the
           Chevalier
           Carteret
           ,
           and
           
           English-man
           ,
           to
           inform
           himself
           at
           a
           nearer
           distance
           of
           their
           condition
           .
           He
           found
           there
           were
           28
           Great
           ,
           and
           strong
           Galeons
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           prisoners
           taken
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Patiras
           ,
           't
           was
           understood
           that
           an
           Infirmity
           called
           the
           Scurvy
           ,
           which
           seises
           on
           their
           Joynts
           ,
           was
           much
           amongst
           them
           .
           They
           landed
           notwithstanding
           at
           St.
           
             Surin
             de
             Cadurna
          
           ,
           in
           Medoc
           ,
           where
           they
           burnt
           some
           houses
           ,
           before
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           repulse
           them
           ,
           or
           plant
           some
           Cannon
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           had
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           Who
           preparing
           himself
           to
           go
           against
           them
           ,
           had
           sent
           some
           Galeots
           to
           St.
           
             Surin
             de
             Mortagne
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Mortagne
           it self
           ,
           to
           make
           provision
           of
           Corn.
           Marsin
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           had
           a
           design
           upon
           that
           Town
           ,
           landed
           3000
           men
           ,
           surprised
           the
           Ten
           French
           Galeots
           come
           to
           fetch
           Corn
           for
           the
           Army
           and
           Fleet
           ,
           forced
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           sacked
           some
           houses
           ;
           but
           doubting
           after
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Breval
          
           ,
           a
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           should
           come
           upon
           him
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           quartered
           a
           side
           hand
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           abandoned
           the
           Posts
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           and
           if
           Breval
           had
           had
           the
           least
           number
           of
           Horse
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Spaniards
           passage
           ,
           they
           being
           unprovided
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           laden
           with
           Booty
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           given
           them
           a
           total
           Rout.
           
        
         
           Marsin
           made
           some
           Barricadoes
           in
           a
           Meadow
           which
           reached
           unto
           the
           River
           ,
           having
           the
           Channel
           of
           Mortagne
           which
           covered
           him
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           his
           own
           men
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           .
           He
           sustained
           the
           Skirmish
           with
           Courage
           sufficient
           ,
           Imbarqued
           the
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Plunder
           of
           that
           miserable
           Town
           ,
           losing
           notwithstanding
           some
           Foot
           in
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           taken
           by
           that
           Regiment
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           imbarked
           and
           thereby
           grew
           fewer
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           L'Estrades
           gathered
           in
           this
           time
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           under
           his
           Government
           about
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           Brouages
           ,
           about
           1200
           Mariners
           ,
           who
           being
           got
           together
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Shipboard
           ,
           't
           was
           resolved
           that
           they
           should
           presently
           set
           sail
           to
           fight
           ,
           or
           chase
           away
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           went
           aboard
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           having
           Shipped
           his
           Men
           ,
           they
           set
           sail
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           being
           surprized
           at
           this
           unexpected
           resolution
           ,
           set
           fire
           to
           some
           Barks
           ,
           and
           small
           Boats
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           wind
           retired
           .
           Vendosme
           followed
           them
           to
           the
           Rivers
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           there
           saw
           that
           they
           divided
           themselves
           into
           two
           Squadrons
           ,
           one
           directing
           their
           course
           towards
           Biscay
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           towards
           Dunkirk
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           took
           land
           at
           Royon
           ,
           and
           whilest
           he
           staid
           there
           to
           know
           certain
           newes
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Fleet
           ,
           the
           Vice-Admiral
           of
           Spain
           called
           
             San
             Salvator
          
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           St.
           Sebastians
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           a
           Foyst
           laden
           with
           Victuals
           and
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           was
           gone
           ,
           and
           engaged
           her self
           so
           far
           amongst
           the
           French
           Shipping
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           two
           Ships
           being
           laid
           aboard
           ,
           after
           some
           resistance
           were
           forced
           both
           of
           them
           to
           strike
           Sail
           ,
           and
           yield
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           aboard
           the
           said
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           40
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           aboard
           
           the
           Foyst
           700
           Marriners
           ,
           and
           provisions
           of
           Victuals
           for
           a
           month
           for
           the
           whole
           Fleet.
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           these
           Swisses
           ,
           the
           French
           Shipping
           went
           into
           the
           River
           Sudre
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendosme
           returned
           to
           Court.
           
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           for
           his
           great
           merits
           was
           declared
           Maiore
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           a
           place
           much
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           being
           the
           principal
           amongst
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           Maiore
           signifying
           head
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Mareschal's
           of
           
             France
             de
             Mattignon
             ,
             d'Ornano
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Roquelaure
          
           ,
           having
           heretofore
           enjoyed
           that
           Office.
           The
           stirs
           in
           Bourdeaux
           were
           thus
           quieted
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           enjoying
           the
           fruits
           of
           that
           Peace
           granted
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           King's
           favour
           ;
           the
           Plague
           coming
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           allayed
           much
           the
           gust
           of
           their
           repose
           ;
           the
           freedom
           of
           Commerce
           being
           interrupted
           thereby
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Calamity
           of
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           who
           tasted
           of
           the
           same
           Calamity
           ,
           and
           were
           almost
           dispeopled
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Deputies
           of
           Bourdeaux
           coming
           afterwards
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Chalons
           in
           Champaigne
           ,
           were
           received
           by
           their
           Majesties
           with
           such
           demonstrations
           of
           clemency
           ,
           and
           affection
           ,
           as
           took
           from
           their
           memory
           ,
           the
           shame
           of
           their
           past
           errours
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           courage
           to
           expect
           favours
           from
           his
           Majesties
           Bounty
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Guienne
           which
           was
           retired
           to
           Reole
           ,
           received
           the
           provisions
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           Limousin
           ,
           granted
           by
           his
           Majestie
           unto
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           .
        
         
           He
           by
           the
           vigour
           of
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           prudence
           of
           his
           Councels
           ,
           kept
           the
           Frontier
           quiet
           ,
           from
           all
           attempts
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           encamped
           always
           where
           he
           might
           observe
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           motions
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           were
           retired
           a
           little
           to
           refresh
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           laid
           aside
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           of
           taking
           the
           field
           afresh
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           to
           keep
           his
           Winter
           quarters
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           finding
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           happy
           success
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           freed
           from
           that
           strong
           diversion
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           being
           now
           at
           liberty
           which
           all
           the
           Forces
           to
           repel
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           bold
           designs
           ,
           and
           take
           from
           him
           all
           the
           Credit
           he
           had
           in
           France
           ,
           having
           called
           all
           the
           Generals
           unto
           a
           Councel
           in
           his
           Abbey
           at
           Laon
           ,
           proposed
           unto
           them
           that
           he
           desired
           before
           the
           Forces
           drew
           into
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           it
           being
           as
           yet
           Autumn
           ,
           which
           in
           France
           is
           used
           to
           be
           mild
           open
           weather
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           taking
           of
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           having
           in
           it
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           ,
           scoured
           all
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           drew
           great
           contributions
           not
           only
           from
           the
           open
           Towns
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           also
           that
           were
           Walled
           .
        
         
           The
           opinion
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Commanders
           who
           met
           in
           Councel
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           engage
           in
           any
           Enterprize
           that
           year
           ,
           because
           the
           Spaniards
           though
           much
           weakened
           by
           the
           Siege
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           might
           draw
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           returning
           with
           considerable
           Forces
           ,
           might
           either
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           which
           would
           much
           prejudice
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           or
           by
           way
           of
           diversion
           recompence
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           something
           which
           would
           be
           of
           more
           importance
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           opposed
           this
           opinion
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           see
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           two
           Mareschals
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           they
           might
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           invest
           St.
           Menhaud
           with
           the
           King's
           Guards
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Forces
           added
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           new
           Levies
           from
           Germany
           being
           joyned
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           besiege
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           ,
           whereby
           all
           Champaigne
           would
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           Plunderings
           ,
           and
           damage
           ,
           which
           they
           suffered
           by
           that
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           This
           opinion
           prevailing
           ,
           the
           Court
           returned
           from
           Laon
           ,
           unto
           Soissons
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           upon
           the
           20th
           of
           October
           went
           to
           Chalons
           ;
           mean
           while
           the
           Marquess
           Castelnau
           drew
           out
           with
           about
           1500
           men
           from
           
           Turenne's
           Army
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           towards
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           and
           St.
           Mor
           also
           did
           the
           like
           with
           900
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           ,
           provided
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           these
           Forces
           the
           
           next
           morning
           blocked
           up
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           making
           four
           quarters
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           without
           drawing
           any
           line
           about
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Armies
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           
             Ferte
             Senneterre
          
           ,
           standing
           to
           cover
           ,
           and
           defend
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           they
           pretended
           to
           take
           it
           by
           storm
           without
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           it
           appeared
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           3500
           men
           should
           attempt
           to
           besiege
           a
           City
           with
           a
           strong
           Castle
           ,
           Garrisoned
           by
           above
           1500
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           brave
           Chieftains
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Fortz
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Montal
          
           Commander
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           who
           directed
           all
           as
           being
           
           Conde's
           greatest
           Confident
           ;
           they
           undertook
           the
           matter
           notwithstanding
           with
           so
           much
           readiness
           ,
           and
           courage
           ,
           that
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           made
           it
           apparent
           how
           great
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           ability
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           ,
           who
           himself
           alone
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Commanders
           )
           made
           them
           engage
           in
           this
           design
           .
        
         
           There
           commanded
           then
           in
           the
           King's
           Camp
           as
           Lieutenants
           General
           ,
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Castelnau
           ,
           and
           Uxelles
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Navailles
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           St.
           Mor
           ;
           the
           provisions
           for
           the
           Camp
           were
           brought
           from
           Chalons
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Carts
           ,
           all
           the
           Country
           being
           ruined
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Court
           Carriages
           ,
           a
           thing
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           which
           not
           being
           foreseen
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           made
           them
           constantly
           believe
           that
           't
           was
           a
           vain
           Enterprize
           ,
           being
           resolved
           upon
           without
           means
           convenient
           to
           perform
           it
           ;
           principally
           because
           Clermont
           was
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           whereof
           scoured
           the
           Campagna
           ,
           and
           incommoded
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Country
           ,
           having
           amongst
           other
           exploits
           ,
           one
           day
           taken
           divers
           of
           the
           Court-horses
           under
           Carts
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           going
           to
           the
           French
           Camp.
           
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           ,
           in
           respect
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           undertaken
           the
           said
           Siege
           ,
           rose
           from
           Aubigny
           ,
           and
           with
           between
           6
           ,
           and
           7000
           men
           ,
           put
           himself
           to
           observe
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           seemed
           as
           if
           they
           would
           go
           towards
           Rocroy
           .
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           placed
           himself
           with
           his
           body
           between
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           Clermont
           ,
           to
           countenance
           the
           besiegers
           .
           The
           Count
           Beaujeu
           marched
           farther
           into
           Picardy
           with
           about
           2500
           chosen
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           Frontier
           places
           :
           The
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elboef
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Illebonne
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           with
           their
           men
           ,
           kept
           sometimes
           at
           Rosan
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           
             Mon
             Cornet
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           at
           other
           Posts
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           business
           most
           required
           .
        
         
           The
           26th
           of
           October
           the
           King
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           number
           of
           principal
           Cavaliers
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Camp
           to
           see
           the
           posture
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           countenance
           to
           the
           Siege
           ,
           he
           lodged
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Cicussy
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           Bichi
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           the
           rising
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           under
           which
           was
           the
           quarter
           of
           Marquess
           Castelnau
           ,
           from
           whence
           some
           Cavaliers
           went
           in
           bravery
           within
           a
           Musket
           shot
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Guiche
          
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           Gramont
           ,
           though
           a
           youth
           not
           above
           15
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           being
           all
           fire
           ,
           and
           spirit
           ,
           advanced
           his
           Horse
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           discharged
           his
           Pistol
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Guard
           ,
           and
           returned
           without
           hurt
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           edified
           to
           see
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           Courage
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           French
           Nobility
           uses
           to
           be
           an
           unseparable
           companion
           of
           their
           high
           Birth
           .
           And
           there
           being
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           held
           in
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Villequier
          
           with
           a
           Summons
           to
           the
           besieged
           ,
           and
           a
           particular
           demand
           unto
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Fortz
          
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           the
           Town
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           This
           Marquess
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vaubecourt
          
           his
           Brother-in-law
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Chalons
           ,
           treated
           to
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           business
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           agreed
           ;
           but
           the
           Town
           being
           blocked
           up
           ,
           just
           as
           he
           expected
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           consent
           unto
           the
           agreement
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           with
           his
           honour
           quit
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           generous
           Cavalier
           stand
           in
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           he
           returned
           therefore
           that
           answer
           ,
           and
           
           that
           Montal
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           suspect
           his
           Faith
           ;
           he
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           in
           that
           Siege
           serve
           as
           a
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           leaving
           the
           care
           and
           Government
           of
           all
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           exposing
           himself
           always
           to
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           returning
           upon
           the
           28th
           of
           October
           to
           Chalons
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           November
           the
           French
           began
           to
           break
           ground
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           aproaches
           on
           two
           sides
           ,
           and
           planted
           their
           Batteries
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           with
           little
           profit
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           brisk
           defence
           the
           besieged
           made
           by
           sallyes
           ,
           and
           other
           oppositions
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Enterprize
           seem
           difficult
           .
        
         
           Upon
           news
           brought
           that
           the
           French
           besieged
           this
           Town
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           troubled
           with
           a
           Quartane
           Ague
           ,
           gave
           order
           unto
           the
           Counts
           Briole
           ,
           and
           Duraz
           ,
           that
           drawing
           together
           what
           strength
           could
           be
           gotten
           out
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           quarters
           ,
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           put
           some
           relief
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           whilst
           he
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Generals
           would
           gather
           together
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           take
           up
           Quarters
           within
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Counts
           by
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lorenois
           ,
           got
           together
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           accomplish
           their
           design
           ;
           which
           without
           doubt
           had
           taken
           ,
           if
           the
           Cardinals
           diligence
           had
           not
           prevented
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           notice
           thereof
           upon
           the
           4th
           of
           November
           at
           Night
           from
           the
           Count
           
             Grand
             Pre
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Mouson
           ,
           presently
           leapt
           out
           of
           Bed
           ,
           and
           gave
           orders
           about
           it
           ;
           he
           dispatch'd
           presently
           Monsieur
           d'Onè
           Lieutenant
           of
           his
           Guard
           to
           Vitry
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Count
           Brugy
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           Guienne
           come
           in
           all
           hast
           unto
           the
           King's
           Camp
           ;
           he
           commanded
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           Horse
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Guards
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           House
           to
           march
           immediately
           .
           He
           forthwith
           sent
           Courriers
           all
           about
           ,
           that
           from
           all
           places
           Souldiers
           should
           come
           ,
           and
           re-inforce
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           command
           of
           which
           he
           appointed
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           in
           whose
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           experienced
           Valour
           ,
           he
           had
           great
           confidence
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           break
           of
           day
           all
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Gentlemen
           as
           were
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           Horsed
           and
           Armed
           ,
           with
           a
           readiness
           equal
           unto
           the
           quickness
           of
           their
           Life
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           went
           from
           Chalons
           after
           Dinner
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           and
           being
           accompanied
           by
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Volunteers
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Guards
           ,
           marched
           towards
           the
           Camp
           to
           be
           there
           at
           Night
           the
           most
           privately
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           fight
           them
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           were
           expected
           ▪
           but
           the
           Commanders
           of
           
           Conde's
           Troops
           moved
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           being
           perhaps
           in
           fear
           of
           being
           encountred
           ,
           and
           inclosed
           by
           Mareschal
           
             Ferte
             S●nn●terre
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Cardinal's
           Order
           ,
           was
           drawn
           off
           from
           the
           Army
           with
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           500
           choice
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           marched
           to
           get
           between
           Clermont
           and
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           being
           a
           fit
           place
           to
           charge
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Rear
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           had
           engaged
           themselves
           in
           any
           design
           against
           the
           Army
           that
           besieged
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           all
           the
           Troops
           of
           Guienne
           came
           up
           ,
           being
           in
           number
           Eleven
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Ten
           of
           Foot
           ,
           all
           Old
           tried
           Souldiers
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Army
           being
           now
           re-inforced
           by
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           Recruits
           which
           came
           from
           
             Germany
             ,
             Conde
          
           could
           not
           undertake
           to
           relieve
           it
           without
           a
           full
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           evident
           danger
           of
           being
           drawn
           to
           a
           pitch't
           Battel
           ,
           then
           much
           desired
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           abhorred
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           should
           then
           have
           run
           too
           great
           a
           hazard
           ,
           and
           therefore
           were
           very
           wary
           in
           seconding
           the
           daring
           Councels
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           about
           fighting
           a
           Battail
           ,
           or
           the
           undertaking
           of
           any
           hazardous
           design
           ;
           and
           especially
           it
           being
           about
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           venture
           their
           Souldiers
           for
           anothers
           benefit
           :
           To
           which
           was
           added
           ,
           That
           the
           Lorenois
           pretending
           to
           have
           done
           sufficient
           for
           that
           Campagne
           ,
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           draw
           again
           out
           of
           their
           Quarters
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Mareschal
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           the
           Siege
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           greater
           vigour
           ,
           being
           notably
           defended
           by
           Montal
           ,
           with
           frequent
           Sallies
           ,
           and
           losses
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           and
           better
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Ammunition
           been
           blowed
           up
           the
           Night
           before
           the
           6th
           of
           November
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           shot
           into
           it
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           accident
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           variously
           reported
           .
           The
           French
           assaulted
           vigorously
           the
           Half-Moon
           before
           the
           Port
           
             du
             Bois
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           got
           into
           the
           Ditch
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           but
           the
           Besieged
           fallying
           out
           upon
           their
           backs
           hindered
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           took
           prisoner
           Monsieur
           d'Ortis
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Guards
           ;
           and
           hurt
           several
           other
           Souldiers
           and
           Officers
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Pontet
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           said
           Guards
           .
           Upon
           the
           16th
           day
           they
           made
           a
           Sally
           upon
           the
           Guard
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nancre
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           then
           in
           the
           approach
           ,
           but
           were
           with
           some
           loss
           beaten
           back
           ,
           which
           happened
           also
           in
           another
           Salley
           ,
           made
           upon
           the
           Trench
           kept
           by
           the
           Regiments
           
             de
             Guard
          
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           repulsed
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Charmon
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           that
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Garde
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           of
           the
           Regiment
           
             de
             Burgoigne
          
           .
           Which
           was
           also
           seconded
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           Demon
           ,
           Sergeant
           Major
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           was
           next
           day
           killed
           in
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           to
           discover
           which
           way
           they
           might
           go
           with
           most
           security
           ,
           to
           interrupt
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquiss
           Castelnau
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           attacked
           a
           Work
           called
           
             Ferra
             Cavalli
          
           ,
           and
           having
           carried
           it
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Gallery
           to
           defend
           the
           Miners
           ;
           which
           succeeded
           well
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           beaten
           back
           two
           Sallies
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           who
           were
           many
           of
           them
           killed
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           The
           Regiments
           d'Uxelles
           ,
           and
           Dampierre
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           took
           the
           Half-Moon
           on
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           breach
           called
           
             La
             Exvelape
          
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           French
           being
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ready
           to
           give
           the
           Assault
           ,
           and
           a
           Mine
           ready
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Bastion
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           wanting
           Powder
           ,
           demanded
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           give
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           if
           in
           Eight
           dayes
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           :
           which
           being
           refused
           by
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           who
           gave
           order
           for
           prosecution
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           Upon
           the
           25th
           day
           ,
           Montal
           without
           any
           reserve
           ,
           agreed
           to
           march
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Baggage
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           upon
           the
           27th
           of
           November
           towards
           Rocroy
           ,
           being
           followed
           but
           by
           few
           French
           ,
           because
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           who
           served
           him
           ,
           accepted
           the
           Amnestie
           ,
           and
           either
           went
           into
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           houses
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Forz
          
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Taissy
             ,
             Geneste
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           being
           invited
           by
           the
           King's
           Clemency
           ,
           c●st
           from
           their
           minds
           all
           kind
           of
           bitterness
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           the
           true
           happiness
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           consists
           in
           their
           entire
           obedience
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
        
         
           Together
           with
           this
           Enterprise
           of
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           ended
           the
           Campagne
           1653
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           proved
           very
           prejudicial
           ,
           and
           fatal
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           Interests
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           unequality
           of
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           Diversion
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           most
           part
           of
           it
           under
           the
           Princes
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           more
           hard
           and
           improbable
           a
           matter
           't
           was
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           Progress
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           Glory
           resulted
           by
           it
           unto
           the
           Prudence
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           valour
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           were
           able
           to
           gain
           so
           considerable
           advantages
           ;
           and
           having
           through
           so
           many
           disasters
           and
           cross
           accidents
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           brought
           things
           unto
           so
           good
           an
           end
           ,
           we
           cannot
           choose
           but
           hope
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           since
           the
           malignity
           of
           the
           times
           can
           never
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           will
           be
           overcome
           by
           the
           constant
           endeavours
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           By
           taking
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           thereabouts
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           Contributions
           they
           were
           enforced
           to
           pay
           unto
           this
           Garrison
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           otherwise
           they
           did
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Siege
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           failed
           not
           with
           incredible
           diligence
           to
           
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           such
           Orders
           as
           were
           convenient
           for
           the
           good
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           He
           dispatcht
           Courriers
           into
           Provence
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           with
           their
           Galleys
           carry
           necessary
           Provisions
           into
           Rosa
           ,
           doubting
           least
           the
           Spaniard
           after
           the
           happy
           relief
           of
           Girone
           ,
           should
           lay
           Siege
           to
           that
           important
           place
           ;
           he
           sent
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           own
           Guard
           to
           Brisac
           ,
           to
           conclude
           the
           Negotiation
           with
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           and
           get
           that
           considerable
           Fort
           to
           be
           left
           freely
           unto
           his
           Majesties
           disposing
           ;
           he
           applyed
           to
           Bourdeaux
           such
           remedies
           as
           were
           proper
           for
           curing
           the
           unquietness
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           tast
           the
           Sweet
           of
           Peace
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           better
           know
           the
           bitterness
           of
           their
           passed
           troubles
           :
           Orders
           being
           afterwards
           given
           out
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           Winter
           Quarters
           with
           the
           least
           trouble
           that
           might
           be
           unto
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           the
           King
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesty
           was
           received
           as
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           with
           theincredible
           applause
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           admiration
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Abilities
           ,
           that
           his
           Name
           was
           rendred
           Venerable
           ,
           and
           immortal
           ,
           by
           the
           Hands
           ,
           and
           Tongues
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           exclaimed
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           was
           imployed
           about
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           and
           intent
           upon
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           St.
           Menhaud
           ,
           the
           Countesses
           of
           Mancini
           ,
           and
           Martinozze
           ,
           his
           Sisters
           ,
           with
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           latter
           Countess
           ,
           who
           after
           Barbarine's
           alliance
           with
           the
           Pope
           had
           left
           Rome
           ,
           came
           into
           Provence
           ,
           being
           honoured
           in
           all
           places
           where
           they
           passed
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           Genoua
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           marks
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           esteem
           ,
           proper
           unto
           the
           generosity
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           due
           unto
           the
           merit
           of
           their
           Brother
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           worthy
           qualities
           ,
           being
           Ladies
           endued
           amongst
           their
           many
           other
           Vertues
           ,
           with
           an
           admirable
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Deportment
           ;
           they
           staid
           in
           Provence
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           Paris
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           returned
           thither
           ,
           were
           received
           with
           an
           Affectionate
           courtesie
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           his
           Royal
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           standing
           in
           the
           posture
           hath
           been
           related
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           in
           Cadillac
           ,
           where
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Langlada
          
           the
           Cardinal's
           Secretary
           lay
           sick
           ,
           amongst
           other
           discourses
           which
           past
           between
           them
           ,
           the
           Prince
           discovered
           to
           him
           the
           design
           he
           had
           to
           make
           his
           Peace
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           last
           Advice
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           his
           dying
           Father
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           this
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             alwayes
             stand
             for
             the
             King's
             Interests
             ,
             and
             never
             swarve
             from
             the
             Obedience
             due
             unto
             his
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           He
           revolved
           in
           his
           mind
           upon
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           whilest
           he
           had
           contained
           himself
           within
           his
           Duty
           ,
           had
           been
           Fortunate
           ,
           and
           Glorious
           .
           He
           considered
           ,
           That
           the
           misfortune
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           deceived
           by
           their
           Friends
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           Interests
           had
           made
           a
           separation
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           reduced
           him
           unto
           the
           necessity
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           in
           an
           ill
           condition
           ,
           wheresoever
           he
           should
           live
           ,
           without
           Favour
           or
           Trust
           at
           Court
           ;
           or
           to
           take
           unfitting
           means
           for
           returning
           with
           glory
           and
           advantage
           to
           his
           first
           obedience
           ,
           and
           preserve
           his
           Family
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Father
           had
           by
           great
           endeavours
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           Conde
           was
           about
           with
           so
           much
           inadvertency
           ,
           to
           throw
           it
           headlong
           .
        
         
           He
           foresaw
           that
           to
           retire
           himself
           into
           Spain
           ,
           would
           be
           contrary
           unto
           his
           Genius
           ,
           and
           't
           would
           be
           to
           expose
           himself
           absolutely
           to
           the
           revenge
           of
           a
           Brother
           ,
           who
           prepossessed
           by
           Count
           Marsin
           ,
           blinded
           by
           Lenet
           ,
           and
           full
           himself
           of
           sinister
           impressions
           against
           him
           ,
           would
           make
           a
           scorn
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           Eminent
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           him
           in
           Emergencies
           of
           high
           Importance
           ,
           having
           with
           an
           admirable
           dexterity
           kept
           up
           his
           Party
           with
           a
           few
           Men
           ,
           and
           little
           Money
           ,
           amidst
           the
           aversion
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           tired
           even
           to
           extremity
           ,
           with
           the
           Miseries
           of
           Warr
           ;
           he
           thought
           that
           by
           retiring
           into
           Italy
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Lands
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           avoid
           the
           continual
           
           suspitions
           would
           be
           had
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Court
           ;
           so
           as
           either
           t'one
           way
           ;
           or
           t'other
           ,
           his
           life
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Age
           would
           prove
           unhappy
           ,
           idle
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Lively
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Courageous
           Heart
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           capable
           of
           all
           Noble
           Actions
           ;
           revolving
           therefore
           with
           himself
           ,
           what
           was
           Essential
           to
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           weighing
           prudently
           what
           was
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           preserve
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           fit
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           follow
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           to
           unite
           himself
           with
           the
           first
           Minister
           ,
           by
           the
           strict
           tyes
           of
           an
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           would
           consequently
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           Favour
           of
           his
           Royal
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           He
           gave
           a
           hint
           of
           these
           thoughts
           unto
           Langlada
           ,
           but
           opened
           himself
           after
           with
           greater
           confidence
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           professed
           to
           have
           a
           particular
           tye
           of
           Friendship
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           deceived
           in
           his
           thought
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           concurring
           in
           opinion
           with
           him
           ,
           approved
           his
           thoughts
           as
           well
           projected
           ,
           and
           firmly
           grounded
           ,
           praising
           the
           Resolution
           with
           frank
           sincerity
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Duke
           himself
           were
           far
           proceeded
           in
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           same
           party
           the
           Prince
           proposed
           ,
           and
           did
           extreamly
           desire
           the
           conclusion
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           for
           all
           this
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           discover
           his
           thoughts
           so
           suddainly
           unto
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           onely
           sent
           thither
           Monsieur
           Menil
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           onely
           to
           pass
           Complements
           ,
           but
           without
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           ,
           or
           other
           Instructions
           .
           Menil
           was
           received
           with
           great
           kindness
           ,
           and
           he
           having
           informed
           himself
           touching
           the
           sence
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           assured
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             found
             so
             great
             an
             inclination
             in
             the
             Cardinal
             towards
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             certainly
             assure
             himself
             of
             an
             eternal
             Oblivion
             of
             all
             things
             past
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             renewing
             a
             sincere
             Affection
             towards
             his
             Person
             .
          
           Upon
           these
           informations
           he
           resolved
           to
           dispatch
           thither
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Saracin
          
           his
           Steward
           ,
           in
           whose
           Fidelity
           and
           Prudence
           he
           had
           great
           confidence
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           some
           Overtures
           ,
           and
           speak
           more
           freely
           of
           those
           things
           which
           he
           before
           hinted
           in
           Cadillac
           ,
           unto
           Langlada
           .
        
         
           Saracin
           found
           the
           good
           inclination
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           consequence
           thereof
           after
           some
           Journeys
           to
           ,
           and
           fro
           ,
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           Langlada
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Countess
           Martinozzi
           Niece
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           doubted
           .
           This
           News
           being
           heard
           by
           those
           who
           were
           envious
           of
           the
           repose
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           of
           both
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           they
           attempted
           with
           great
           malignity
           to
           sow
           tares
           ,
           and
           foment
           suspicions
           between
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           representing
           unto
           the
           Abbot
           
             Ondedei
             ,
             That
             all
             this
             was
             but
             an
             Artifice
             ;
             That
          
           Conty
           
             held
             secret
             Intelligence
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             his
             Sister
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             effect
             would
             never
             be
             correspondent
             to
             the
             appearance
             .
          
           But
           the
           advantage
           being
           reciprocal
           ,
           and
           the
           inclinations
           between
           the
           parties
           equal
           ,
           the
           spight
           of
           those
           who
           maligned
           them
           was
           at
           last
           overcome
           ,
           and
           the
           stipulation
           of
           the
           contract
           was
           concluded
           by
           his
           Majestie
           himself
           ,
           to
           whose
           good
           pleasure
           the
           Cardinal
           referred
           his
           will
           ,
           having
           already
           wholly
           sacrificed
           himself
           unto
           his
           Service
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           execution
           thereof
           was
           delayed
           ,
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           good
           Nature
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           present
           at
           the
           making
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Process
           ,
           who
           was
           accused
           and
           declared
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           got
           his
           coming
           to
           Court
           to
           be
           put
           off
           until
           the
           end
           of
           Carneval
           ;
           and
           then
           coming
           thither
           was
           received
           with
           all
           imaginable
           applauses
           and
           content
           ,
           
           the
           first
           Friday
           in
           Lent
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           their
           Hand-fasting
           and
           Betrothing
           was
           performed
           ,
           with
           a
           Dowry
           of
           200000
           Crowns
           given
           to
           the
           Princess
           by
           her
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           50000
           more
           by
           the
           King's
           Bounty
           ;
           to
           which
           was
           
           added
           a
           Pension
           equal
           to
           the
           Church-Livings
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           a
           considerable
           Summe
           )
           were
           resigned
           by
           the
           Prince
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           :
           After
           followed
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           was
           honoured
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           great
           Lords
           about
           the
           Court
           ;
           where
           there
           were
           none
           so
           stung
           with
           Envy
           ,
           or
           possessed
           with
           Rancour
           ,
           or
           ill
           will
           ,
           that
           durst
           find
           fault
           with
           this
           Conjunction
           ,
           because
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Uncle
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           were
           altogether
           unparallel'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Bride
           was
           accompanied
           by
           all
           those
           excellent
           Conditions
           ,
           that
           are
           able
           to
           enforce
           Praise
           and
           Commendations
           ,
           even
           from
           Envious
           persons
           and
           Detractors
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           her self
           would
           needs
           do
           that
           Honour
           unto
           the
           Princess
           ,
           to
           put
           her
           into
           Bed
           ;
           and
           by
           her
           Incomparable
           Kindness
           ,
           to
           give
           testimony
           of
           the
           Content
           this
           Marriage
           brought
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           after
           made
           a
           gracious
           Gift
           unto
           the
           Bridegroom
           of
           all
           the
           Goods
           and
           Charges
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           which
           were
           Confiscate
           ;
           but
           he
           with
           an
           exemplar
           greatness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           refused
           the
           Favour
           ,
           despising
           all
           Riches
           and
           Dignities
           which
           might
           accrue
           unto
           him
           by
           such
           spoyls
           ;
           to
           let
           his
           Brother
           know
           ,
           That
           in
           his
           Heart
           there
           reigned
           no
           other
           Interest
           but
           that
           of
           Reputation
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           guide
           unto
           the
           Actions
           of
           Moderate
           and
           Prudent
           persons
           .
        
         
           The
           dayes
           following
           were
           spent
           in
           the
           most
           lively
           expressions
           could
           be
           made
           of
           general
           Contentment
           for
           the
           re-union
           of
           this
           Branch
           unto
           the
           Royal
           Stock
           ,
           which
           was
           accompanied
           with
           Balls
           ,
           Musick
           ,
           and
           other
           Recreations
           befitting
           a
           Royal
           ,
           and
           Majestick
           Court
           ;
           And
           in
           honour
           of
           these
           Nuptials
           ,
           there
           followed
           after
           many
           Poems
           composed
           by
           several
           persons
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           by
           Monsieur
           Amaltei
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Torcigliani
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           two
           most
           Famous
           Virtuosi
           of
           this
           present
           Age.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Paris
           was
           all
           in
           coy
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           Success
           of
           the
           Campagna
           ;
           at
           Brussels
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           all
           were
           in
           Sadness
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           fear
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           some
           sinister
           Accident
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           which
           happened
           in
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           lived
           in
           Flanders
           with
           Maximes
           directed
           unto
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           conversing
           with
           persons
           of
           mean
           condition
           ,
           and
           shunning
           the
           converse
           of
           Noble-men
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Nobility
           was
           attributed
           to
           an
           extravagancy
           of
           humour
           ;
           with
           the
           Common
           people
           it
           got
           a
           vogue
           .
           But
           his
           courses
           were
           much
           the
           more
           observed
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           ,
           because
           he
           approved
           not
           the
           Form
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           To
           which
           was
           joyned
           a
           particular
           difference
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           which
           produced
           many
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           spoiled
           all
           Plots
           that
           were
           well
           laid
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           hindring
           alwaies
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           Fuensaldagne
           in
           all
           his
           Negotiations
           with
           the
           said
           Duke
           received
           ever
           doubtful
           answers
           ;
           he
           was
           alwaies
           willing
           to
           feed
           him
           onely
           with
           hopes
           ,
           and
           promises
           ;
           and
           making
           shew
           of
           great
           distrust
           ,
           would
           alwaies
           have
           his
           money
           before-hand
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           do
           any
           Service
           with
           his
           Force
           ;
           it
           was
           known
           that
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           Treated
           with
           under
           -
           ,
           hand
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           quit
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           had
           particular
           Information
           of
           all
           that
           passed
           by
           his
           Friends
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           served
           the
           Catholick
           King
           with
           all
           fidelity
           and
           truth
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           any
           prejudice
           should
           be
           done
           unto
           the
           Spanish
           Interests
           ,
           more
           than
           his
           own
           concernments
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           the
           common
           Opinion
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           That
           both
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           there
           being
           advertised
           of
           it
           ,
           gave
           notice
           thereof
           unto
           the
           Emperour's
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Spain
           ,
           representing
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             't
             was
             necessary
             to
             come
             unto
             a
             speedy
          
           
           resolution
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           blow
           might
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           Duke
           unto
           his
           Majesty's
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           After
           several
           meetings
           and
           consultations
           in
           the
           said
           Courts
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           secure
           his
           Person
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           might
           be
           done
           without
           confusion
           or
           trouble
           .
           This
           Order
           was
           some
           time
           before
           come
           from
           Spain
           ;
           but
           could
           not
           be
           as
           then
           effected
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           In
           the
           Campagne
           1653
           ,
           it
           was
           discovered
           that
           he
           had
           made
           an
           Agreement
           with
           France
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           the
           Armies
           came
           to
           fight
           ,
           the
           Lorenois
           should
           stand
           Neuters
           ,
           without
           assisting
           either
           Party
           :
           And
           the
           suspicion
           thereof
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           when
           the
           Armies
           faced
           each
           other
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           durst
           not
           ingage
           the
           French
           ,
           nor
           make
           use
           of
           the
           opportunity
           they
           had
           to
           fight
           Turenne
           ,
           but
           the
           Forces
           of
           both
           sides
           (
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           St.
           Menhaud
           by
           the
           French
           )
           being
           gone
           into
           their
           Winter-quarters
           ,
           &
           the
           Duke
           being
           in
           Brussells
           ,
           an
           Arrest
           upon
           his
           person
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           executed
           in
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           't
           was
           agreed
           with
           the
           Count
           Ligneville
           ,
           Commander-General
           of
           the
           Loranois
           (
           who
           had
           a
           particular
           Antipathy
           against
           the
           French
           Nation
           )
           that
           in
           cause
           any
           change
           of
           Quarters
           should
           be
           made
           among
           the
           Spanish
           Souldiery
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           order
           that
           his
           men
           should
           not
           move
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           caused
           some
           Troops
           to
           draw
           near
           Brussels
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           the
           Arrest
           which
           had
           been
           ordered
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           advertised
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           said
           to
           him
           who
           gave
           him
           that
           notice
           ,
           that
           he
           valued
           it
           not
           in
           case
           those
           were
           the
           Troops
           who
           changed
           their
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Ministers
           being
           in
           doubt
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           might
           escape
           by
           Night
           ,
           either
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           kept
           a
           most
           strict
           watch
           at
           the
           Gates
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           the
           news
           was
           spread
           abroad
           over
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Duke's
           ears
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             fear
             not
          
           :
           Night
           being
           come
           ,
           a
           while
           before
           Sun-set
           the
           Duke
           being
           with
           a
           Father
           Confessor
           at
           the
           Magdalenes
           ,
           in
           their
           little
           Church
           ,
           he
           saw
           Count
           Garcia
           ,
           Sergeant
           Major
           General
           ,
           come
           in
           with
           many
           Officers
           attending
           on
           him
           ;
           the
           sight
           of
           whom
           made
           him
           change
           colour
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Arch-Duke
             was
             to
             confer
             with
             him
             immediately
             about
             several
             Affairs
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             expected
             him
             at
             the
             Palace
             .
          
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             He
             thought
             the
             hour
             something
             late
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             would
             perform
             his
             Duty
             .
          
           The
           Count
           then
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             order
             to
             bring
             his
             Highness
             to
             Court
             that
             Night
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           Duke
           said
           ,
           
             Your
             Lordship
             may
             please
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           When
           they
           came
           unto
           the
           street
           before
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           the
           Courtiers
           use
           to
           walk
           ,
           the
           Count
           said
           to
           him
           ;
           
             Your
             Highness
             is
             to
             go
             towards
             yonder
             other
             appartment
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             the
             King's
             order
             to
             arrest
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           then
           stood
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           with
           a
           frank
           speech
           ,
           ripped
           up
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           to
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           highly
           blamed
           the
           Spaniards
           usage
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           go
           farther
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           spoken
           to
           the
           Arch-Duke
           .
           But
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           that
           satisfaction
           ;
           for
           Garices
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             in
             case
             he
             refused
             to
             go
             willingly
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             enforced
             to
             carry
             him
             by
             violence
             .
          
           Finally
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           perswaded
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           lodgings
           appointed
           for
           him
           ,
           shewing
           at
           first
           an
           extraordinary
           cheerfulness
           ,
           but
           the
           Cavaliers
           being
           afterwards
           retired
           ,
           he
           resolved
           't
           were
           better
           (
           since
           by
           force
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           )
           to
           endeavour
           his
           own
           release
           by
           submission
           .
        
         
           He
           writ
           very
           calmly
           to
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           and
           recommended
           to
           him
           the
           Countess
           Cantacroy
           ,
           his
           wife
           ,
           though
           their
           marriage
           was
           at
           Rome
           declared
           unlawful
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           writing
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           Navarre
           entred
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           subscribe
           an
           order
           unto
           his
           Troops
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           they
           should
           be
           obedient
           to
           the
           Arch-Duke
           .
           That
           night
           he
           was
           served
           at
           Table
           by
           principal
           Cavaliers
           ;
           and
           when
           Bed
           time
           came
           ,
           two
           of
           his
           own
           
             Valets
             de
             Chambre
          
           were
           
           appointed
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           with
           a
           great
           sigh
           ,
           
             See
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             Fortune
             .
          
           That
           night
           all
           the
           Citizens
           had
           order
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           inconveniences
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           executed
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           that
           dis-approved
           what
           had
           been
           done
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           they
           waked
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           rise
           ,
           saying
           't
           was
           yet
           too
           early
           ,
           to
           which
           no
           reply
           was
           made
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           left
           to
           his
           own
           liberty
           :
           At
           last
           when
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           he
           arose
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           was
           dressed
           ,
           they
           brought
           him
           several
           Dishes
           of
           Meat
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           served
           by
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           Camariers
           in
           extraordinary
           .
           The
           Count
           Garcies
           after
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             came
             to
             wait
             upon
             his
             Highness
             to
             Antwerp
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Duke
           rose
           up
           presently
           without
           reply
           .
        
         
           Being
           come
           out
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           a
           numerous
           Guard
           he
           opened
           his
           Doublet
           ,
           and
           shewing
           his
           Breast
           ,
           said
           aloud
           to
           them
           ,
           
             I
             am
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             all
             these
             preparations
             made
             for
             me
             ;
             I
             only
             desire
             that
             some
             of
             you
             would
             take
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             Death
             all
             troubles
             will
             be
             ended
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           believed
           they
           were
           absolutely
           resolved
           to
           kill
           him
           by
           some
           lingring
           death
           ;
           but
           Garcies
           with
           all
           sweetness
           told
           him
           ,
           
             He
             wondred
             his
             Highness
             should
             entertaine
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             intended
             nothing
             but
             to
             secure
             him
             for
             some
             time
             .
          
           He
           then
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           now
           late
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           ran
           togehther
           to
           see
           him
           pass
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           being
           Guarded
           through
           the
           City
           by
           300
           Horse
           .
           The
           Duke
           made
           no
           shew
           of
           sadness
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           with
           courtesie
           and
           in
           a
           pleasant
           manner
           saluted
           the
           Citizens
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           a
           lodging
           wherein
           some
           French
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           lay
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Ah!
             What
             will
             the
             World
             say
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Lorrain
           
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             by
             the
          
           Spaniard
           
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             lost
             all
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           Being
           come
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           said
           Count
           Garcie
           ,
           who
           was
           something
           sickly
           ,
           had
           License
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           the
           Guard
           of
           him
           was
           assigned
           to
           another
           Colonel
           ;
           when
           he
           took
           leave
           ,
           the
           Duke
           told
           him
           with
           Tears
           in
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             through
             the
             City
             at
             Noon
             day
             to
             make
             him
             a
             laughing
             stock
             unto
             the
             People
             :
             Garcie
          
           answered
           ,
           
             His
             Highness
             had
             been
             cause
             of
             that
             by
             remaining
             so
             long
             in
             his
             Bed.
          
           The
           Duke
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             a
             faithful
             Servant
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             actions
             would
             speak
             him
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             never
             done
             any
             dis-service
             to
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             and
             prayed
             him
             to
             inform
             ,
             and
             assure
             the
             Arch-Duke
             thereof
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             relate
             uno
             him
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             also
             give
             an
             assurance
             unto
          
           Fuensaldagne
           
             of
             his
             affection
          
           .
           He
           was
           conducted
           unto
           the
           Castle
           of
           Antwerp
           where
           he
           was
           kept
           for
           some
           time
           before
           he
           was
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ;
           his
           House
           was
           after
           searched
           ,
           his
           Papers
           seised
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Goods
           sequestred
           ,
           which
           were
           found
           in
           his
           ,
           or
           the
           Countess
           Contueroy
           her
           house
           ,
           which
           were
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           Jewels
           of
           the
           value
           of
           500000
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           very
           fair
           Diamond
           ,
           given
           heretofore
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           unto
           a
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           one
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           his
           Diamond
           .
           What
           sum
           of
           money
           there
           was
           found
           was
           not
           declared
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           general
           report
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           considerably
           rich
           therein
           ,
           yet
           't
           was
           thought
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           not
           find
           him
           to
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           ,
           suspected
           that
           the
           Lorrain
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Nobility
           who
           (
           purely
           for
           affection
           towards
           their
           natural
           Prince
           )
           had
           followed
           him
           ,
           preferring
           his
           service
           before
           their
           own
           particular
           interests
           ,
           (
           even
           to
           the
           leaving
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           their
           estates
           )
           would
           not
           endure
           the
           injury
           done
           to
           their
           Soveraigne
           Prince
           ,
           but
           rise
           up
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           put
           things
           into
           confusion
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Ligneville
           therefore
           (
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           )
           and
           the
           other
           principal
           Commanders
           ,
           were
           gained
           by
           money
           ,
           and
           other
           promises
           ,
           to
           the
           affecting
           whereof
           the
           Antipathy
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           bear
           a
           natural
           hatred
           ,
           contributed
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           .
           So
           as
           by
           means
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           declarations
           which
           the
           Arch-Duke
           made
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           the
           command
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           belonged
           
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Duke
           Francis
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Souldiery
           was
           quieted
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           stirs
           they
           feared
           were
           avoided
           .
        
         
           The
           Arch-Duke
           after
           published
           a
           Manifesto
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           reasons
           which
           moved
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           unto
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           substance
           whereof
           was
           ;
           
             That
             when
             the
             Duke
             retired
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             to
             preserve
             himself
             from
             the
             violence
             exercised
             by
          
           France
           
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             by
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Lieutenants
             General
             ,
             with
             a
             sincere
             friendship
             ,
             and
             taken
             into
             his
             particular
             Protection
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             love
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             his
             Concernments
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             always
             included
             him
             in
             all
             Treaties
             touching
             the
             General
             Peace
             ,
             which
             sufficiently
             shewed
             forth
             the
             candidnëss
             of
             his
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             the
             honourable
             esteem
             had
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             admitting
             him
             besides
             into
             all
             Councils
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             other
             debates
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             these
             so
             great
             benefits
             recerved
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             contrary
             unto
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             tyes
             of
             gratitude
             wherein
             he
             stood
             ingaged
             ,
             done
             many
             things
             prejudiciall
             unto
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             had
             received
             so
             great
             advantages
             .
             For
             that
             besides
             the
             Plundrings
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Sacriledges
             ,
             and
             inhumanities
             exercised
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             by
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             imputed
             unto
             the
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             and
             were
             rendred
             sufficiently
             notorious
             ,
             and
             publick
             ,
             by
             the
             general
             Out-cries
             ,
             Teares
             ,
             and
             Lamentations
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             ample
             discovery
             made
             of
             his
             secret
             intelligences
             ,
             and
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             designes
             by
             him
             ,
             no
             way
             conducing
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             publick
             service
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             promote
             sincerely
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Forces
             ;
             that
             every
             man
             was
             capable
             of
             discovering
             his
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             affected
             irresolution
             ,
             in
             the
             matters
             to
             be
             resolved
             on
             touching
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             delays
             used
             by
             him
             in
             executing
             the
             designs
             of
             most
             importance
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             (
             by
             his
             sole
             default
             )
             many
             considerable
             Enterprizes
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             all
             probability
             and
             humane
             providence
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             of
             great
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             ,
             had
             miscarried
             .
             That
             all
             these
             things
             were
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Lieutenants
             General
             ,
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             very
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             common
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             Eye-witnesses
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             exclaimed
             ,
             and
             admired
             so
             abominable
             abuses
             ,
             were
             let
             to
             run
             on
             ,
             without
             a
             remedy
             .
             That
             true
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             own
             innate
             goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             he
             bears
             unto
             the
             House
             of
          
           Lorrain
           ,
           
             had
             been
             indulgent
             even
             to
             the
             extremity
             ;
             hoping
             still
             the
             Duke
             touched
             with
             remorse
             of
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             and
             consideration
             of
             his
             Majesties
             unparallel'd
             bounty
             ,
             would
             at
             length
             return
             unto
             his
             duty
             .
             But
             things
             proceeding
             still
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ,
             and
             his
             irregular
             deportments
             ,
             being
             arrived
             even
             to
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             sufferance
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             such
             extremity
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             had
             them
             in
             such
             abomination
             ,
             that
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             revenge
             ,
             were
             even
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             falling
             upon
          
           Flanders
           ,
           
             on
             that
             account
          
           .
        
         
           
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             no
             farther
             provoke
             the
             Divine
             wrath
             against
             himself
             ,
             nor
             the
             indignation
             of
             the
             abused
             Princes
             and
             People
             ,
             against
             his
             subjects
             ,
             could
             not
             longer
             defer
             the
             taking
             such
             courses
             ,
             as
             were
             necessary
             to
             stop
             the
             Current
             of
             this
             mischief
             ,
             by
             the
             securing
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             wherein
             he
             swarved
             not
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             of
             Nations
             ,
             which
             permits
             all
             Soveraign
             Princes
             to
             prevent
             without
             respect
             of
             any
             Person
             whatsoever
             ,
             all
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             violences
             exercised
             against
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             do
             justice
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             their
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             in
             Amity
             with
             them
             ;
             having
             first
             in
             vain
             ,
             made
             trial
             of
             ways
             of
             sweetness
             ,
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             he
             did
             this
             not
             out
             of
             any
             aversion
             to
             the
             House
             of
          
           Lorrain
           ,
           
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             protested
             that
             he
             would
             alway
             protect
             it
             ,
             and
             espouse
             their
             interests
             ;
             in
             testimony
             whereof
             ,
             he
             had
             proposed
             the
             Prince
          
           Francis
           of
           Lorrain
           
             his
             Brother
             to
             command
             his
             Forces
          
           ;
           and
           until
           his
           arrival
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke
           declared
           and
           commanded
           ,
           all
           should
           observe
           and
           obey
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Count
           Ligneville
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           said
           Forces
           ,
           giving
           farther
           an
           assurance
           unto
           all
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           of
           a
           general
           pardon
           of
           all
           excesses
           ,
           they
           had
           before
           committed
           under
           the
           said
           Dukes
           command
           ;
           and
           this
           Manifesto
           was
           made
           the
           very
           day
           on
           which
           
           the
           Duke
           was
           arrested
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           25th
           day
           of
           February
           1654.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           afterwards
           insinuated
           among
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           not
           be
           sent
           away
           for
           Spain
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           points
           being
           adjusted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           security
           given
           for
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           wherewith
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           affectionate
           unto
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           were
           something
           quieted
           and
           that
           bitterness
           removed
           which
           this
           unexpected
           accident
           had
           raised
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           this
           Action
           coming
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           received
           with
           that
           content
           which
           an
           Affair
           deserved
           ,
           whereon
           depended
           consequences
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           ;
           but
           these
           superficial
           reflections
           ,
           corresponded
           not
           to
           those
           were
           made
           by
           them
           who
           looked
           deeper
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           because
           although
           the
           Action
           were
           judged
           to
           be
           necessary
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           longer
           dissimulation
           would
           have
           been
           improper
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           remedy
           to
           those
           disorders
           ,
           yet
           the
           ill
           consequences
           such
           an
           example
           might
           produce
           ,
           rendred
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           to
           be
           no
           way
           suitable
           ,
           unto
           the
           rules
           of
           Policy
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Services
           the
           Duke
           had
           done
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           were
           publick
           ,
           but
           his
           failings
           published
           in
           the
           Manifesto
           ,
           and
           declarations
           of
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           were
           yet
           unknown
           ,
           little
           credit
           being
           usually
           given
           to
           what
           is
           published
           by
           interested
           Persons
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           wipe
           out
           the
           opinion
           already
           settled
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           provoked
           France
           against
           him
           ,
           only
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           only
           ,
           had
           lost
           his
           Country
           ,
           so
           as
           if
           he
           were
           after
           the
           loss
           thereof
           refuged
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           it
           seemed
           rather
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           an
           Obligation
           ,
           than
           their
           courtesie
           .
        
         
           That
           by
           how
           much
           the
           deeper
           he
           was
           charged
           with
           Crimes
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           more
           the
           proceedings
           of
           France
           against
           him
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           with
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           given
           just
           cause
           unto
           the
           Spaniard
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           much
           obliged
           ,
           to
           punish
           him
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           raised
           Arms
           ,
           had
           certainly
           a
           just
           occasion
           for
           what
           they
           did
           ;
           besides
           it
           was
           some
           trouble
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           upon
           this
           example
           ,
           any
           Prince
           ,
           or
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           had
           well
           deserved
           from
           them
           ,
           might
           hereupon
           have
           a
           just
           cause
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Services
           done
           to
           them
           meet
           with
           ingratitude
           ,
           but
           the
           injuries
           they
           receive
           are
           never
           pardoned
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           desperately
           resolve
           ,
           to
           employ
           themselves
           no
           more
           in
           performing
           Services
           which
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           but
           choose
           a
           party
           that
           may
           be
           able
           to
           secure
           them
           against
           their
           power
           of
           being
           able
           to
           inflict
           punishment
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           upon
           this
           news
           made
           a
           great
           stir
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           improve
           this
           good
           opportunity
           of
           decrying
           the
           Actions
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           may
           be
           gathered
           ,
           from
           the
           Manifesto
           published
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           ,
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           Iuly
           1654.
           in
           Sedan
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           :
           It
           will
           not
           be
           ●●niss
           here
           to
           insert
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     WHereas
                     the
                     most
                     Christian
                     King
                     hath
                     been
                     given
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     divers
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Souldiery
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Persons
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Army
                     ,
                     being
                     Natives
                     of
                     the
                     Countries
                     of
                  
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Barrois
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     the
                     great
                     prejudice
                     of
                     their
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     duty
                     (
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     excessive
                     injury
                     done
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Spaniards
                   unto
                   Charles
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Lorrain
                   
                     their
                     natural
                     Prince
                     ,
                     in
                     imprisoning
                     his
                     Person
                     )
                     have
                     taken
                     party
                     with
                     ,
                     and
                     engaged
                     in
                     their
                     service
                     ;
                     neglecting
                     the
                     advantageous
                     offers
                     made
                     unto
                     them
                     of
                     assistance
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     procuring
                     of
                     his
                     liberty
                     .
                     His
                     Majesty
                     considering
                     that
                     to
                     continue
                     towards
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     favour
                     ,
                     and
                     goodness
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     exercise
                     since
                  
                   Lorrain
                   
                     hath
                     been
                     under
                     his
                     obedience
                     ,
                     having
                     never
                     proceeded
                     against
                     any
                     who
                     abandoned
                     their
                     Country
                     ;
                     to
                     put
                     themselves
                     into
                     the
                     said
                     Dukes
                     service
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     followed
                     the
                     fortunes
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     obedient
                     to
                     the
                     Commanders
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Prince
                     )
                     were
                     to
                     render
                     his
                     clemency
                     blame-worthy
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     too
                     great
                     prejudice
                     to
                     his
                     Affairs
                     ;
                     be
                     resolves
                     therefore
                     (
                     as
                     justice
                     requires
                     )
                     to
                     imploy
                     all
                     such
                     lawful
                     means
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     able
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     punishment
                     ,
                     to
                     punish
                     them
                     ,
                     making
                     
                     them
                     feel
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     his
                     indignation
                     ,
                     considering
                     they
                     now
                     Act
                     directly
                     contrary
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     unto
                     the
                     Interests
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     against
                     those
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Duke
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Family
                     ;
                     unto
                     whom
                     his
                     said
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     upon
                     all
                     occasions
                     sufficiently
                     declared
                     his
                     Affection
                     ,
                     and
                     esteem
                     ,
                     having
                     several
                     times
                     (
                     as
                     is
                     notoriously
                     known
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     )
                     offered
                     the
                     said
                     Duke
                     to
                     restore
                     unto
                     him
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     his
                     Countreys
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     forsake
                     the
                  
                   Spanish
                   
                     interests
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     part
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     offers
                     (
                     which
                     would
                     have
                     prevented
                     the
                     disgrace
                     that
                     hath
                     befallen
                     him
                     )
                     were
                     still
                     refused
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     expectation
                     probably
                     he
                     had
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     refusing
                     those
                     advantageous
                     ,
                     and
                     considerable
                     offers
                     ,
                     made
                     him
                     from
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     his
                     firm
                     adherence
                     unto
                  
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     so
                     long
                     a
                     time
                     with
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     constancy
                     ,
                     and
                     perseverance
                     ,
                     would
                     certainly
                     have
                     merited
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     some
                     other
                     recompence
                     than
                     a
                     Prison
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     all
                     his
                     Goods
                     .
                     His
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     doth
                     therefore
                     hereby
                     Order
                     and
                     Expressly
                     command
                     ,
                     all
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     Officers
                     ,
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     being
                     Natives
                     of
                  
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     the
                  
                   Barrois
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     serve
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Duke's
                     Army
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     are
                     any
                     ways
                     engaged
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Spanish
                   
                     Service
                     ,
                     to
                     abandon
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     retire
                     within
                     15
                     days
                     after
                     the
                     Publication
                     of
                     these
                     presents
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ;
                   
                     either
                     to
                     take
                     pay
                     under
                     his
                     Majesty
                     (
                     in
                     which
                     case
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     Received
                     and
                     Treated
                     as
                     others
                     are
                     who
                     now
                     serve
                     under
                     his
                     command
                     )
                     or
                     otherwise
                     to
                     retire
                     themselves
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     Countries
                     ,
                     or
                     where
                     ever
                     else
                     their
                     Estates
                     lye
                     ;
                     being
                     in
                     such
                     case
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     declaration
                     before
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Iudges
                     where
                     they
                     shall
                     chance
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     or
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     next
                     adjoyning
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     will
                     no
                     more
                     bear
                     Arms
                     ,
                     nor
                     Act
                     any
                     thing
                     directly
                     ,
                     or
                     indirectly
                     ,
                     against
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Service
                     ;
                     upon
                     penalty
                     that
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     refuse
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     expiration
                     of
                     this
                     Term
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     prosecuted
                     as
                     Traytors
                     ,
                     and
                     declared
                     guilty
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     ;
                     and
                     suffer
                     the
                     punishment
                     due
                     fore
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     by
                     confiscation
                     of
                     their
                     Goods
                     ,
                     demolishing
                     of
                     their
                     Houses
                     ,
                     destroying
                     their
                     Woods
                     ;
                     and
                     other
                     pains
                     and
                     forfitures
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     cases
                     due
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     inflicted
                     .
                     His
                     Majestie
                     doth
                     farther
                     order
                     and
                     command
                     the
                     Mareschals
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   Turenne
                   ,
                   and
                   Ferte
                   Seneterre
                   ,
                   
                     Generalls
                     of
                     his
                     Forces
                     in
                  
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   and
                   Champaigne
                   ;
                   
                     to
                     cause
                     this
                     his
                     declaration
                     to
                     be
                     published
                     in
                     all
                     places
                     necessary
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     may
                     pretend
                     Ignorance
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     put
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     Execution
                     ,
                     unto
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     their
                     power
                     ,
                     declaring
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     credit
                     shall
                     be
                     given
                     unto
                     authentick
                     Copies
                     of
                     this
                     declaration
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Original
                     itself
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           To
           this
           Manifesto
           was
           annexed
           ,
           a
           declaration
           concerning
           the
           Terms
           upon
           which
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           would
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           should
           be
           received
           ;
           the
           Tenour
           whereof
           is
           is
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             highly
             resenting
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             injurious
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             of
             age
             ,
             received
             by
             him
             from
             those
             who
             have
             no
             Authority
             over
             his
             Person
             ,
             or
             his
             Forces
             ;
             hath
             caused
             several
             means
             to
             be
             proposed
             unto
             the
             Count
             Ligneville
             (
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             said
             Duke's
             Army
             )
             for
             procuring
             his
             liberty
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             sent
             away
             into
             Spain
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Count
             was
             advertised
             would
             certainly
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             neglected
             to
             give
             ear
             unto
             them
             ,
             unto
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             having
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             shewed
             much
             more
             affection
             ,
             than
             to
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ;
             and
             considering
             that
             the
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ;
             may
             probably
             be
             〈◊〉
             disposed
             to
             advance
             his
             Majesties
             design
             for
             the
             said
             Dukes
             enlargment
             ;
             hath
             by
             these
             presents
             been
             pleased
             to
             give
             a
             firm
             assurance
             ,
             once
             all
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             well
             Foot
             ,
             as
             Horse
             ,
             of
             the
             Lorrain
             Army
             ;
             who
             for
             revenging
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             the
             releasment
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             shall
             put
             themselves
             into
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Service
             ,
             and
             take
             pay
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             shall
             be
             put
             ,
             and
             kept
             together
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Ferte
               Seneterre
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             the
             Barrois
             .
          
           
             That
             as
             soon
             ●s
             there
             shall
             be
             got
             together
             anybody
             ,
             or
             Company
             of
             the
             said
             Forces
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             receive
             a
             pay
             ,
             as
             well
             Officers
             ,
             as
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             everyone
             shall
             be
             continued
             in
             his
             former
             charge
             ,
             and
             imployment
             .
          
           
             That
             every
             Regiment
             shall
             be
             tried
             by
             their
             own
             Colonels
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             accustomed
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             will
             assigne
             them
             Winter
             Quarters
             after
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             treated
             as
             the
             other
             strangers
             ,
             who
             serve
             in
             pay
             under
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             who
             doth
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             promise
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             hereby
             published
             and
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           first
           news
           of
           this
           imprisonment
           ,
           had
           dispatcht
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Corberez
          
           ,
           unto
           the
           Count
           Ligneville
           ,
           with
           fit
           instructions
           to
           make
           him
           sensible
           of
           the
           obligations
           he
           had
           to
           endeavour
           the
           releasment
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           if
           by
           other
           means
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           it
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           applications
           ,
           and
           perswasions
           ,
           made
           to
           the
           Count
           and
           Prince
           Francis
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           came
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           were
           without
           effect
           ;
           the
           Count's
           Antipathy
           against
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           Arts
           ,
           working
           more
           powerfully
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           declarations
           ,
           and
           offers
           of
           the
           French
           :
           The
           Count
           alledging
           for
           his
           excuse
           ,
           the
           orders
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Duke
           to
           obey
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           those
           promises
           made
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           suddenly
           released
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           things
           could
           be
           in
           such
           manner
           adjusted
           ,
           and
           dispatched
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           secured
           against
           those
           prejudices
           ,
           which
           the
           intelligences
           he
           entertained
           with
           the
           money
           ,
           had
           brought
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           discourses
           which
           were
           after
           made
           in
           either
           Court
           ,
           touching
           this
           Action
           so
           important
           ,
           and
           unusual
           ,
           were
           very
           various
           ,
           and
           many
           conceits
           were
           published
           thereupon
           ,
           dictated
           by
           hatred
           ,
           or
           by
           passion
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           some
           who
           blamed
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           having
           taken
           this
           resolution
           ,
           onely
           because
           they
           knew
           themselves
           unable
           to
           satisfie
           the
           immoderate
           covetousness
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           such
           Sums
           of
           Money
           as
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Armies
           Service
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           when
           Money
           fell
           short
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           drawn
           to
           quit
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           Peace
           ;
           they
           had
           by
           this
           Act
           sought
           to
           prevent
           him
           ,
           not
           upon
           any
           just
           ground
           they
           had
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           only
           upon
           a
           bare
           suspition
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Others
           published
           ,
           That
           all
           this
           was
           a
           plot
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           being
           naturally
           zealous
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           impatient
           to
           have
           a
           Companion
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           perhaps
           did
           in
           some
           sort
           take
           away
           part
           of
           that
           profit
           he
           expected
           from
           the
           Catholick
           King
           's
           generosity
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           wariness
           in
           preserving
           of
           his
           Army
           (
           which
           was
           his
           All
           )
           would
           not
           second
           his
           fiery
           resolutions
           ,
           but
           gave
           a
           stop
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           sober
           ,
           and
           mature
           Councells
           ,
           had
           by
           his
           Artifices
           contrived
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           all
           this
           mischief
           which
           fell
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           all
           these
           conceptions
           had
           no
           other
           foundation
           but
           guesses
           ,
           and
           conjectures
           ,
           grounded
           only
           upon
           likelihoods
           ,
           so
           they
           found
           not
           that
           credit
           was
           expected
           ;
           but
           as
           shadows
           upon
           the
           appearance
           of
           light
           vanish
           ,
           so
           all
           those
           suppositions
           were
           wiped
           away
           by
           another
           conceit
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           others
           came
           nearest
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Dutchess
             of
          
           Chevreux
           ,
           
             who
             is
             witty
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             above
             any
             Lady
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             reasons
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             a
             particular
             Enemy
             unto
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           ,
           
             being
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Lorrain
           ,
           
             and
             consequently
             of
             kin
             to
             the
             Duke
          
           Charles
           ;
           
             found
             means
             to
             insinuate
             unto
             him
             dexterously
             ,
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Court
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             proposing
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             prudent
             men
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             imaginable
             Conjunctures
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             greater
             consequence
             then
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             renders
             that
             at
             sometimes
             easie
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             's
             once
             past
             ,
             becomes
             impossible
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           listned
           unto
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           unto
           that
           of
           300
           thousand
           .
           doubloons
           ,
           to
           which
           (
           as
           the
           report
           went
           )
           besides
           the
           payment
           of
           
           his
           Army
           (
           which
           in
           that
           case
           was
           to
           come
           over
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           ,
           into
           that
           of
           France
           )
           and
           entered
           into
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Envy
           he
           bore
           unto
           the
           Valour
           ,
           and
           Prerogatives
           of
           Conde
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           lessen
           the
           esteem
           was
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           might
           also
           dimminish
           much
           of
           his
           usual
           gains
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           discovered
           either
           by
           Conde
           ,
           or
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           moved
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           to
           prevent
           a
           blow
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           proved
           destructive
           ,
           and
           fatal
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           their
           Army
           being
           lessened
           by
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Lorrain
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           receiving
           a
           double
           encrease
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           those
           Forces
           ;
           all
           Flanders
           would
           have
           been
           totally
           over-run
           ,
           and
           wasted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           ceased
           not
           to
           continue
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           with
           a
           wise
           dexterity
           ;
           his
           design
           was
           to
           keep
           the
           Kingdom
           United
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           War
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           enforce
           the
           Spaniard
           unto
           that
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           professed
           publickly
           to
           desire
           ,
           but
           were
           privately
           resolved
           never
           to
           make
           .
        
         
           He
           renewed
           therefore
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           with
           the
           Protector
           Cromwell
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           secure
           France
           against
           those
           Jealousies
           ,
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           diversion
           ,
           might
           give
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Mareschal
           Grammont
           ,
           on
           whose
           Valour
           and
           Fidelity
           he
           much
           relyed
           ,
           unto
           his
           Government
           of
           Baione
           ,
           and
           Bearne
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           Biscay
           ,
           and
           prevent
           all
           stirs
           upon
           that
           Frontier
           ,
           either
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           He
           sent
           abroad
           new
           orders
           for
           recruiting
           the
           old
           Troops
           ,
           and
           raising
           new
           ones
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           next
           Campagne
           ,
           not
           only
           Quarter
           without
           fear
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Catalonia
          
           ,
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           also
           take
           in
           hand
           any
           other
           design
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           setting
           out
           ,
           and
           Victualling
           of
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           that
           when
           time
           served
           might
           set
           Sail
           for
           Catalonia
           ,
           or
           towards
           the
           Sea
           of
           Naples
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           pressed
           for
           a
           sudden
           resolution
           ;
           relying
           much
           upon
           the
           good
           intelligence
           he
           had
           with
           the
           discontented
           Persons
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           often
           Solicited
           ,
           and
           Persons
           sent
           expressly
           to
           him
           from
           them
           .
           Together
           with
           the
           care
           of
           things
           belonging
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           mingled
           also
           the
           thought
           of
           those
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           settling
           of
           Peace
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           caused
           his
           Majestys
           mercy
           and
           clemency
           to
           be
           extended
           unto
           all
           those
           who
           were
           yet
           contumacious
           ,
           that
           so
           an
           end
           might
           be
           put
           unto
           all
           Jealousies
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           by
           experience
           it
           might
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           nothing
           but
           to
           render
           his
           Actings
           ,
           and
           Ministry
           ,
           equally
           profitable
           ,
           and
           grateful
           to
           the
           whole
           French
           Nation
           .
           Towards
           which
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           ill
           usage
           he
           hath
           received
           from
           many
           of
           them
           )
           instead
           of
           seeking
           his
           revenge
           ,
           forgetting
           all
           injuries
           done
           him
           ,
           he
           bears
           so
           great
           a
           kindness
           ,
           that
           his
           whole
           Study
           is
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           all
           by
           favours
           ,
           unto
           a
           repentance
           for
           their
           Errours
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           avoid
           all
           punishment
           due
           to
           the
           crimes
           they
           have
           committed
           .
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           Money
           is
           the
           sinews
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           of
           all
           great
           Enterprizes
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           with
           his
           whole
           Study
           ,
           to
           distribute
           it
           in
           due
           manner
           ,
           and
           raise
           it
           with
           the
           least
           trouble
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           received
           in
           all
           places
           good
           intelligence
           with
           friends
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           create
           good
           correspondencies
           with
           Neuters
           ,
           he
           dispelled
           from
           France
           all
           those
           Cloudy
           storms
           of
           troubles
           ,
           wherewith
           't
           was
           threatned
           ,
           and
           restored
           unto
           it
           that
           calm
           it
           now
           enjoys
           ;
           which
           probably
           will
           produce
           the
           Peace
           so
           much
           desired
           ,
           and
           hoped
           for
           ,
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           furnish
           a
           large
           matter
           for
           Learned
           Pens
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           the
           glories
           of
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           applaud
           the
           Vertue
           of
           him
           who
           hath
           done
           him
           such
           worthy
           Service
           .
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42275-e470
           
             1648.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e16570
           
             1649.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e42250
           
             1650.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e67590
           
             1651
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e103590
           
             1652.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e123020
           
             Anno
             1653.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42275-e153560
           
             1654.